Skip to main content

Full text of "King's mountain and its heroes : history of the battle of King's mountain, October 7th, 1780, and the events which led to it"

See other formats


w 


%jr 


SHELBY. 


SEVIER 


W&smsm, 


L 


mmm 


1 


WINSTON 


fits 


THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  ILLINOIS 

LIBRARY 


m 


MM 

SUSS 

*<■'■■ 

m 


iP8 


3$2$SP 


HIM 


''V    .' 


"1! 

'■SWF. 


Warn 

mSBSSSm 


V 


OF   THE 
UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 

Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2012  with  funding  from 

University  of  Illinois  Urbana-Champaign 


http://www.archive.org/details/kingsmountainitsOOdrap 


KING'S  MOUNTAIN 


AND 


ITS  HEROES: 

HISTORY  OF  THE 

Battle  of  King's  Mountain, 


OCTOBER  7TH,   1780, 


AND    THE 


EVENTS  WHICH  LED  TO  IT, 


BY 

LYMAN  C.  DRAPER,  LL.  D.. 

Secretary    of  the   State   Historical  Society  of  Wisconsin,  and  member  of  various   Historical 
and  Antiquarian  Societies  of  the  Country. 


WITH  STEEL  PORTRAITS,   MAPS,  AND  PLANS. 


DAUBER  6C  PINE  BOOKSHOPS,  Inc. 

NEW  YORK  CITY 
1929 


COPYRIGHT  : 

l88l. 
BY    PETER    G.    THOMSON. 


INTRODUCTION. 


WITH  the  siege  and  fall  of  Charleston,  early  in  1780,  the  rude 
shocks  of  war  were  transferred  from  the  Northern  and  Middle 
States  to  the  Carolinas  and  Georgia.  Gates,  the  victor  of  Saratoga, 
was  sent  to  command  the  Southern  army  ;  but  his  lucky  star  failed  him, 
and  he  was  disastrously  routed  near  Camden,  and  the  gallant  Sumter 
shortly  after  surprised  at  Fishing  Creek.  Gloom  and  dismay  overspread 
the  whole  Southern  country.  Detachments  from  the  victorious  British 
army  were  scattered  throughout  the  settlements;  and  the  rebellious 
Colonies  of  the  Carolinas  and  Georgia  were  reported  to  the  Home 
Government  as  completely  humiliated  and  subdued.  Ferguson,  one  of 
the  ablest  of  the  Royal  commanders,  was  operating  on  the  western 
borders  of  the  Carolinas,  enticing  the  younger  men  to  his  standard, 
and  drilling  them  for  the  Royal  service. 

At  this  gloomy  period,  when  the  cause  of  Liberty  seemed  prostrate 
and  hopeless  in  the  South,  the  Whig  border  leaders,  Campbell,  Shelby, 
Sevier,  Cleveland,  Lacey,  Williams,  McDowell,  Winston,  Hambright, 
Hawthorn,  Brandon,  Chronicle,  Hammond,  and  their  compeers,  mar- 
shalled their  clans,  united  their  forces,  overwhelming  Ferguson  and  his 
motley  followers,  crushing  out  all  Tory  opposition,  and  making  the 
name  of  Kings  Mountain  famous  in  our  country's  history.  This 
remarkable  and  fortunate  battle  deserves  a  full  and  faithful  record. 
The  story  of  its  heroes  has  in  it  much  to  remind  us  of  an  epic  or  a 
romance.  They  were  a  remarkable  race  of  men,  and  played  no  incon- 
siderable a  part  in  the  long  and  sanguinary  struggle  for  American 
Independence.  Reared  on  the  outskirts  of  civilization,  they  were  early 
inured  to  privations  and  hardships,  and  when  they  went  upon  the  "  war- 
path," they  often  obtained  their  commissaries'  supplies  from  the  wild 


^ 


8  I  I  266 


iv  INTRODUCTION. 

woods  and  mountain  streams  of  the  region  where  they  carried  on  their 
successful  operations. 

As  early  as  1839,  ^e  collection  of  materials  was  commenced  for 
this  work.  Three  of  the  lingering  survivors  of  King's  Mountain  were 
visited  by  the  writer  of  this  volume,  and  their  varied  recollections  noted 
down — James  Sevier,  of  Tennessee,  John  Spelts  and  Silas  McBee,  of 
Mississippi;  and  Benjamin  Sharp,  of  Missouri,  and  William  Snodgrass, 
of  Tennessee,  were  reached  by  correspondence. 

The  gathering  at  King's  Mountain  in  181 5,  to  collect  and  re-inter 
the  scattered  remains  of  those  who  fell  in  the  conflict  was  limited  in 
attendance.  In  1855,  the  seventy-fifth  anniversary  was  appropriately 
celebrated,  with  Gen.  John  S.  Preston,  and  Hon.  George  Bancroft  as  the 
speakers.  But  it  remained  for  October  seventh,  1880,  to  eclipse  the 
others,  in  a  Centennial  celebration,  when  thousands  of  people  assembled, 
making  a  memorable  civic  and  military  display,  with  an  address  by  Hon. 
John  W.  Daniel,  and  poems  by  Paul  H.  Hayne  and  Mrs.  Clara  Dargan 
McLean.  Then  followed  the  unvailing  of  a  massive  granite  monument 
having  a  base  of  eighteen  feet  square,  and  altogether  a  height  of  twenty- 
eight  feet.  It  slopes  from  the  upper  die  to  the  top,  which  is  about  two 
and  half  feet  square,  capable  of  further  addition,  or  to  be  crowned  with 
a  suitable  statue.  Inscriptions  are  cut  on  marble  slabs,  imbedded  two 
inches  in  the  granite  masonry. 

This  worthy  King's  Mountain  Centennial  very  naturally  excited 
much  interest  in  the  minds  of  the  public  regarding  the  battle  itself,  and 
its  heroic  actors,  and  prompted  the  writer  to  set  about  the  preparation 
of  his  long-promised  work.  Beside  the  materials  collected  in  former 
years — in  ante  bellum  days — more  than  a  thousand  letters  were  written, 
seeking  documents,  traditions,  description  of  historic  localities,  and  the 
elucidation  of  obscure  statements.  Old  newspaper  files  of  the  Library 
of  Congress,  Philadelphia  Library  Company,  and  of  the  Maryland  and 
the  Wisconsin  Historical  Societies,  have  been  carefully  consulted,  and 
information  sought  from  every  possible  source  in  this  country,  England 
and  the  British  Colonies.  Truth  alone  has  been  the  writer's  aim,  and 
conclusions  reached  without  prejudice,  fear  or  favor. 

The  following  deceased  persons,  who  were  either  related  to,  or  had 
personal  intercourse  with,  King's  Mountain  men,  kindly  contributed  in 
years  agone,  valuable  materials  for  this  work : 


THE    NEW    MONUMENT,    KING'S    MOUNTAIN. 


ov  vrtE 

UNWtRS 


rTY  OF  WHO© 


INTR  OD  UCTION.  v 

Ex-Gov.  David  Campbell,  of  Virginia;  Hon.  Hugh  L.  White,  Col.  Wm.  Martin,  Ex. 
Gov.  Wm.  B.  Campbell,  Col.  George  Wilson,  Col.  George  Christian,  Maj.  John  Sevier,  Jr., 
Col.  Geo.  W.  Sevier,  and  Mrs.  Eliza  W.  Warfield,  of  Tennessee;  Hon.  Jos.  J.  Mc- 
Dowell, of  Ohio  ;  Maj.  Thos.  H.  Shelby,  of  Kentucky;  Hon.  Elijah  Callaway,  Dr.  James 
Callaway,  Hugh  M.  Stokes,  Shadrack  Franklin,  Silas  McDowell,  Adam  and  James  J. 
Hampton,  of  North  Carolina;  Hon.  Wm.  C.  Preston,  Gen.  John  S.  Preston,  Dr.  M.  A. 
Moore,  D.  G.  Stinson,  Jeremiah  Cleveland,  Mrs.  Sallie  Rector,  Dr.  A.  L.  Hammond,  and 
Abraham  Hardin,  of  South  Carolina;  Gen.  Ben.  Cleveland,  of  Georgia;  and  Dr.  Alex- 
ander Q.  Bradley,  of  Alabama. 


Special  acknowledgements  are  due  to  the  following  persons. 

Tennessee :— Dr.  J.  G.  M.  Ramsey,  Rev.  Dr.  D.  C.  Kelley,  Hon.  J.  M.  Lea,  Anson 
Nelson,  Hon.  W.  B.  Carter,  Col.  H.  L.  Claiborne,  Mrs.  Mary  A.  Trigg,  John  F.  Watkins 
Thos.  A.  Rogers,  and  Col.  H.  A.  Brown. 

Virginia:— "R.  A.  Brock,  Hon.  A.  S.  Fulton,  W.  G.  G.  Lowry,  John  L.  Cochran,  and 
Col.  T.  L.  Preston. 

North  Carolina:— Tir.  C.  L.  Hunter,  Col.  J.  R.  Logan,  W.  L.  Twitty,  Dr.  R.  F 
Hackett.  Col.  Wm.  Johnston,  Hon.  W.  P.  Bynum,  Dr.  W.  J.  T.  Miller,  Mrs.  Mary  A. 
Chambers,  Hon.  S.  McDowell  Tate,  Col.  W.  W.  Lenoir,  Mrs.  R.  M.  Pearson,  W.  M. 
Reinhardt,  Hon.  J.  C.  Harper,  Hon.  C.  A.  Cilly,  Miss  A.  E.  Henderson,  Dr.  G.  W. 
Michal.  Wm.  A.  McCall,  Rev.  W.  S.  Fontaine,  W.  S.  Pearson,  T.  A.  Bouchelle,  John 
Banner,  J.  L.  Worth,  Dr.  T.  B.  Twitty,  M.  O.  Dickerson,  A.  D.  K.  Wallace,  John  Gilkey, 
A.  B.  Long,  Dr.  J.  H.  Gilkey,  Hon.  J.  M.  Cloud,  Rev.  W.  S.  Bynum,  J.  C.  Whitson,  Geo. 
F.  Davidson.  Mrs.  R.  C.  Whitson.  Miss  N.  M.  McDowell.  Miss  A.  M.  Woodfin.  James  E. 
Reynolds,  Lewis  Johnson.  G.  W.  Crawford,  W.  H.  Allis,  Thos.  D.  Vance.  Dr.  J.  C.  New- 
land,  W.  M.  McDowell,  Rev.  E.  F.  Rockwell,  D.  Burgin.  A.  Burgin,  Wylie  Franklin, 
James  Gwyn, Jesse  Yates,  Dr.  L.  Harrill,  John  H.  Roberts,  Mrs.  M.  V.  Adams,  Mrs.  P. 
E.  Callaway,  Dr.  B.  F.  Dixon,  and  Mrs.  M.  M.  Thruston. 

South  Carolina: — Rev.  James  H.  Saye.  Ex-Gov.  B.  F.  Perry.  Hon.  Simpson  Bobo, 
N.  F.  Walker,  A.  H.  Twichell.  Mrs.  Edward  Roach,  Gen.  A.  C.  Garlington.  D.  K.  Craw- 
ford, Hon.  John  B.  Cleveland,  Elijah  Keese,  James  Seaborn,  and  J.  T.  Pool. 

Georgia:— Y>r.  J.  H.  Logan,  Gen.  W.  S.  Wofford,  W.  T.  Hackett,  and  A.  N.  Simpson. 

Alabama : — Rev.  Z.  H.  Gordon,  Col.  J.  H.  Witherspoon,  and  Mrs.  Lewis  E.  Parsons. 

Mississippi:- J.  R.  Hill. 

Arkansas :— Gen.  D.  H.  Hill. 

Missouri : — Dr.  A.  N.  Kincannon. 

Kentucky :— Isaac  Shelby,  Jr.,  and  Col.  H.  H.  McDowell. 

Illinois  : — Sprague  White. 

Ohio:— Mrs.  Jennie  McDowell  Stockton. 

Wisconsin  : — Hon.  John  A.  Bentley. 

Pennsylvania  :— G.  R.  Hildeburn. 

New  York:— Gen.  J.  Watts  DePeyster,  and  Geo.  H.  Moore,  LL.  D. 

Maryland: — Miss  Josephine  Seaton. 

Washington  :— Col.  J.  H.  Wheeler,  and  Hon.  D.  R.  Goodloe. 

England :— Viscount  Holmesdale,  Col.  Geo.  A.  Ferguson,  and  Alfred  Kingston. 

New  Brunswick:—].  De  Lancey  Robinson. 

Nova  Scotia  : — George  Taylor. 

Ontario  .—Rev.  Dr.  E.  Ryerson. 


vi  INTR  OD  UCTION. 

While  in  the  long  years  past  the  materials  for  this  work  have  been 
collected,  ample  facts  and  documents  have  also  been  gathered  for  a 
continuation  of  similar  volumes,  of  which  this  is  the  commencement — to 
be  called,  perhaps,  the  Border  Series,  embracing,  in  their  sweep,  the 
whole  frontier  from  New  York  and  Canada  to  the  gulf  of  Mexico — 
Sumter  and  his  Men — Pickens  and  the  Battle  of  Cowpens — Life  and 
Campaigns  of  Gen.  George  Rogers  Clark — Boone  and  the  Pioneers 
of  Kentucky — Kenton  and  his  Adventures — Brady  and  his  Scouts — 
Mecklenburg  and  its  Actors —  Tecumseh,  the  Shawanoe  Leader — Brant, 
the  Mohawk  Chief— and  a  volume  on  Border  Forays  and  Adventures. 
If  there  is  a  demand  for  these  works,  they  will  be  forthcoming. 

Should  Kings  Mountain  and  its  Heroes  be  received  with  favor,  and 
regarded  as  shedding  new  light  on  an  interesting  portion  of  our  revolu- 
tionary history,  not  a  little  of  the  credit  is  deservedly  due  to  the 
enterprising  publisher,  Peter  G.  Thomson,  who  warmly  encouraged 
the  undertaking,  and  has  spared  no  pains  in  bringing  it  before  the 
public  in  a  style  at  once  tasteful  and  attractive. 

Madison,  Wis.,  September  i,  1881. 


TABLE    OF    CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  I. 


1765  to  May,  1780. 


Causes  of  the  Revolution. — Alternate  Successes  and  Disasters  of  the 
Early  Campaign  of  the  War. — Siege  and  Reduction  of  Charleston. 

CHAPTER   II. 


May,  1780. 


Further  Incidents  Connected  with  the  Siege. —  Tyranny  of  the  British 
Leaders. — Subjugation  of  South  Carolina. 

CHAPTER   III. 


1741  to  May,  1780. 


Early  Life  of  Patrick  Ferguson. — Brandy  wine  Battle — Refrains  from 
Shooting  Washington. —  Wounded. —  Conducts  Little  Egg  Harbor 
Expedition. — Nearly  Killed  by  an  Accidental  Attack  by  his  own 
Friends. — Biggon  Bridge  and  Monk's  Corner  Affair. — Resents  In- 
sults to  Ladies. — Siege  of  Charleston. 

CHAPTER  IV. 


1780— May— July. 


Colonel  Ferguson  sent  to  the  District  of  Ninety  Six. —  Organizing  the 
Local  Militia. — Major  Hanger  s  Account  of  the  up-country  Inhabi- 
tants— his  own  bad  reputation. — Ferguson  s  seductive  promises  to  the 
people. —  The  Tory,  David  Fanning. — Ferguson's  adaptation  to  his 
Mission — Mrs.  Jane  Thomas'  Adventure. —  Colonel  Thomas  repels 

vii 


viii  TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 

a  Tory  assault  at  Cedar  Spring. — Ferguson  advances  to  Fair  For- 
est.—  Character  of  the  Tories — Stories  of  their  plunderings. —  Col- 
onels Clarke  and  Jones  of  Georgia — the  latter  surprises  a  Tory 
Camp  — Dunlap  and  Mills  attack  McDowells  Camp  on  North 
Pacolet. —  Captain  Hampton  s  pursuit  and  defeat  of  the  Tories. 

CHAPTER   V. 


1780— July— August. 


McDowell  sends  for  the  Over- Mountain  Men. —  Clarke  joins  him,  and 
pushes  on  to  Sumter  s  Camp. —  Capture  and  Escape  of  Captain 
Patrick  Moore. — Moore  s  Plunderers. — Story  of  Jane  Mcjmikin 
and  Bill  Haynesworth. — Shelby  and  the  Mountaineers  arrive  at 
McDowell's  Camp. —  Capture  of  Thicketty  Fort. — Expedition  to 
Brown  s  Creek  atid-Fair  Forest. — Fight  at  the  Peach  Orchard,  near 
Cedar  Spring,  and  Wqfford's  Iron  Works,  and  its  Incidents. — 
Saye's  Account  of  the  Action. — British  Report. —  Contradictory 
Statements  concerning  the  Conflict. 

CHAPTER   VI. 


1780— August  18. 


Musgrove' s  Mill  Expedition  and  Battle. — Rencontre  of  the  Patrol  Par- 
ties.— British  Alarm. — Information  of  the  Enemy  s  Reinforcement. 

—  Whigs  throw  up  Breast-works.  —  Captain  Inman's  Stratagem. — 
Enemy  drawn  into  the  Net  prepared  for  them. — Desperate  Fight- 
ing.— Innes  and  other  British  Leaders  Wounded. —  Tory  Colonel 
Clary's  Escape. —  Captain  Inman  Killed. —  The  Retreat  and  the 
Rout. — Incidents  at  the  Ford. — Sam  Moore 's  Adventure. —  The  Brit- 
ish and  Tory  Reserve. — A  British  Patrol  Returns  too  late  to  share 
in  the  Battle. — Burial  of  the  Slain. — Length  and  Severity  of  the 
Action. — Respective  Losses. — News  of  Gates'  Defeat — its  Influence. 

—  Whigs'  Retreat. — Anecdote  of  Paul  Hinson. —  The  Prisoners. — 
Williams'  Reward. —  Comwallis'  Confession. —  Comparison  of  Au- 
thorities. 

CHAPTER  VII. 


1780 — Summer  and  Autumn. 


Incidents  of  the  Up-country — Major  Edward  Musgrove. — Paddy   Carr 
and  Beaks  Musgrove. —  The  Story  of  Mary  Musgrove. — Samuel 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS.  ix 

Clowney's  adventure. —  William  Kennedys  Forays  Against  the 
Tories. —  Joseph  Hughes'  Escape. —  William  Sharp  Bagging  a 
British  and  Tory  Party. —  Tories'  Attack  on  Woods,  and  how  dearly 
he  sold  his  life. — Plundering  Sam  Brown. 

CHAPTER   VIII. 


August,  1780— March,  1781. 


Cornwallis'  Hanging  Propensities. — Sumter  a  thorn  in  his  Lordship's 
side. —  Dispersion  of  Whig  Bands. — Ferguson's  Success  in  Training 
the  Loyal  Militia. — Action  of  the  Alarmed  Tory  Leaders. — Ferguson 
Moves  into  Try  on  County. —  Colonel  Graham  Repels  a  Party  of  Plun- 
derers.— Ruse  for  Saving  Whig  Stock. — Mrs.  Ly  tie  and  her  Beaver 
Hat. — Engagement  on  Cane  Creek,  aud  Major  Dunlap  wounded. — 
Apprehension  of  Jonathan  Hampton. — Dunlap 's  Insolence. — Sketch 
of  Dunlap 's  Career  and  Death. 

CHAPTER  IX. 


July— October,  1780. 


Gathering  of  the  King's  Mountain  Clans. —  Williams'  failure  to  get  com- 
mand of  Sumter's  men — his  tricky  treatment  of  Sumter. — Fergu- 
son sends  a  threat  to  the  Over-Mountain  Men. — Shelby  s  patriotic 
efforts  to  turn  the  scales  on  Ferguson. — Sevier,  McDowell,  Hamp- 
ton and  Cajnpbell  unite  in  the  Enterprise — Cleveland  invited  to 
join  them. — Sevier's  success  in  providing  Supplies  for  the  Expedition. 
— Rendezvous  at  the  Sycamore  Shoals. — Preparations  for  the  March. 
— Parson  Doak  commends  the  men  to  the  protection  of  the  Good 
Father. —  Their  March  over  the  mountains. —  Joined  by  Cleveland 
and  Winston. —  Campbell  chosen  to  the  Chief  Command. — Mc- 
Dowell's mission  for  a  General  Officer. 

CHAPTER   X. 


September— October,  1780. 


Further  gathering  of  the  King's  Mountain  Men. —  Williams'  North 
Carolina  Recruits. — Movements  of  Sumter  s  Force  under  Hill  and 
Lacey. —  Troubles    with    Williams. — March    to    Flint    Hill. —  The 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 

Mountaineers  at  their  South  Mountain  Camp. — Patriotic  Appeals 
of  the  Officers  to  their  Men. — Resume  of  Ferguson  s  Operations  in 
the  Upper  Catawba  Valley. — Alarming  Intelligence  of  the  Ap- 
proach of  the  Back  Water  Men. —  Why  Ferguson  Tarried  so  long 
on  the  Frontiers. — British  Sche?ne  of  Suppressing  the  Rebellion  by 
the  Gallows. — Ferguson  Flees  from  Gilbert  Town. — Sends  Messen- 
gers for  aid  to  Comwallis  and  Cruger. — Frenzied  Appeal  to  the 
Tories.  —  Ferguson's  Breakfast  Stolen  by  Saucy  Whigs.  —  His 
Flight  to  Tate's  Ferry. — Dispatch  to  I^ord  Comwallis. —  Takes 
Post  on  King's  Mountain,  and  Descriptio7i  of  it.~Motives  for  Ling- 
ering there. 

CHAPTER  XI. 


October,  1780. 


Uncertainty  of  Ferguson' s  Route  of  Retreat. — A  small  party  of  Georgians 
join  the  Mountain  Me?i. —  Whig  forces  over-estimated. — Report  of  a 
Patriot  Spy  from  Fergusons  Camp.  —  Williams'  atte?npt  to  Mislead 
the  Mountaineers. — Lacey  sets  them  Right. —  The  South  Carolinians 
treatmetit  of  Williams. — Selecting  the  fittest  Men  at  Green  river  to 
pursue  Ferguson. — Arrival  at  the  Cowpens. —  The  Tory,  Saunders 
— his  ignorance  of  Ferguson,  his  Beeves  and  his  Corn. — Story  of 
Kerr,  the  cripple  Spy — Gibner,  the  cunning  Scout,  duping  the 
Tories. —  The  Cowpens  Council,  further  selection  of  Pursuers,  and 
their  Number. — Night  March  to  Cherokee  Ford. — Straying  of  Camp- 
bells Men. — Groundless  Fears  of  an  Afnbuscade. —  Crossing  of 
Broad  river. — Stormy  Times. —  Jaded  Co?idition  of  Me7i  and  Horses. 
—  Tory  Information. — Gilmer's  Adventicres. — Plan  of  attacking 
Ferguson. —  Colo?iel  G?'aham  Retires. — Chronical  assigned  Command 
of  the  Lincoln  Men. —  Young  Ponder  Taken. — Ferguson's  Dress. — 
Pressing  towards  the  enemy's  Camp. 

CHAPTER  XII. 


King's  Mountain  Battle,  October  7th,  1780. 


Ferguson  and  his  Men  Resolve  to  Fight. —  The  Bayonet  their  Main  Re- 
liance.— British  Strength. — Character  of  the  Provincial  Rangers. — 
Different  Classes  of  Loyalists  Described.—  Traits  of  the  Mountain- 
eers.—  The  Holston  Men,  and  Frontier  Adventures. — Assignment 
of  the  Whig  Corps  to  the  Attack. —  Campbell's  Appeal  to  his  Men. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS.  xi 

—  Winston's  mis- Adventures. —  Cleveland  not  the  First  to  Commence 
the  Action. — Surprising  the  Enemy's  Picket. — Shelby's  Column  An- 
noyed by  the  Enemy. —  Campbell's  Men  Rush  into  the  Fight— At- 
tack on  the  British  Main  Guard. —  The  Virginians  Advance  up  the 
Mountain. — March  of  Cleveland's  Men— Patriotic  Speech  of  their 
Commander. — Drive  in  a  Picket. — Movements  of  Lacey's  Men. — 
Campbell's  Corps  Driven  before  the  Bayonet — Rally,  and  Renew 
the  Contest. — Shelby,  too,  Retired  before  the  Charging  Columns. — 
The  Right  and  Left  Wings  take  part  in  the  Action. —  Culbertson's 
Heroism. —  Captain  Moses  Shelby  Wounded. — Ensign  Campbell  Dis- 
lodging Tories  from  their  Rocky  Ramparts. —  Terrific  Character  of 
the  Co?tfiict. — Amusing  Incident  of  one  of  Lacey's  Men. — Heroic 
Efforts  of  Campbell  and  his  Corps. — Ensign  Campbells  Good  Con- 
duct.—  Captain  Edmundson's  Exploit  and  Death. — Lieutenant 
Reece  Bow  en's  Disdain  of  Danger,  and  his  Lamented  Fall. —  Camp- 
bell's Active  Efforts  and  Heroic  Appeals. — Death  of  Major  Chron- 
icle.—  The  South  Fork  Boys  Charged,  and  Several  Wounded. — 
Robert  Henry  Transfixed,  and  yet  Survived  all  his  Associates. — 
William  Twitty  and  Abram  Forney. —  Cleveland  and  his  Men. — 
Lieutenant  Samuel  Johnson  and  other  Wounded  Officers. — Intre- 
pidity of  Charles  Gordon  and  David  Wither  spoon. — Singular 
Adventure  of  Charles  Bowen  and  Colonel  Cleveland. 

CHAPTER   XIII. 


The  Battle— October  7th,  1780. 


Further  Progress  and  Incidents  of  the  Contest. — Heroic  Act  of  William 
Robertson. —  Thomas  Robertson  Shoots  a  Tricky  Tory. —  Treatment 
of  the  Tory  Branson,  by  Captain  Withrow. —  Captain  Lenoir's 
Part  in  the  Battle. —  Captain  Robert  Sevier  Wounded. — Alarm 
concerning  Tarleton. — Mistake  caused  by  Campbell's  Bald  Faced 
Horse. —  Campbell's  Daring  Reconnoiter. — Anecdote  of  Cleveland. 
—  Colonel  Williams'  Patriotic  Conduct. —  William  Giles  " Creased" 
— Revives,  and  Renews  the  Fight. —  Thomas  Young's  Relation  of 
Colonel  Williams'  Fall. — Major  Hammond' s  Desperate  Charge, 
and  singular  Premonition  of  one  of  his  Men. —  Campbell  and  Shelby 
Renewing  the  Attack. — Lieutenant-  Colonel  Hambridge  Wounded. — 
Ferguson  s  Pride  and  Recklessness — Attempting  to  Escape,  zs 
Mortally  Wounded.  —  Various  Statements  of  Colonel  Williams' 
Fall. — Furious  Charge  of  Campbell 's  and  Shelby' s  Men. — Several 
Corps  driven  down  the  Mountain. — British  Over-Shoot  the  Whigs. 
— North  Carolina  Tories  first  to  Weaken. —  Colonel  Graham' s  Unex- 


xii  TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 

pec  ted  Return. — Ferguson's  Fall — DePeyster  Vindicated. —  Whigs 
slow  to  Recognize  the  White  Flag. —  Young  Sevier's  Shooting 
Paroxysm. — Efforts  of  Shelby  and  Campbell  to  Quell  the  Firing  of 
the  Whigs. —  Three  Rousing  Cheers  for  the  Great  Victory. — 
Colonel  Williams'  Shot — an  Exciting  Scene. —  Conflicting  Stories 
of  his  Fatal  Charge. — British  Officers  Surrender  their  Swords. — 
Ferguson's  Heroic  Conduct  in  the  Battle — his  Mistakes. — He  was 
Mortally  Wounded,  not  Killed  Out- Right. —  Curiosity  of  the  Whigs 
to  View  his  Body. — His  Mistresses. — Privations  and  Sufferings  of 
the  Mountaineers. — Strength  of  the  Tones. — Absence  of  their 
Leaders. —  Their  Fighting  Qualities. — Dismay  of  the  Southern 
British  Commanders. —  Their  Ignorance  of  the  Over-Mountai?i 
Whig  Settlements. — Boone  not  on  the  Campaign. — Duration  of  the 
Battle.— Strength  and  Losses  of  the  British  and  Tories.— Colonels 
John  and  Patrick  Moore. — Number  of  Prisoners  Taken. — Errors 
in  Report  of  Losses. — Names  of  Whigs  Killed  and  Wounded  — 
Death  of  Captain  Sevier. —  William  Moore  Wounded. — Remarkable 
Losses  in  Campbells  Regiment.— Captains  Weir  and  Shannon 
Arrive. —  Counting  the  Dead. —  Caring  for  the  Wounded.— Guard- 
ing the  Prisoners.— Scarcity  of  Provisions.— King  s  Mountain 
Souvenirs.— He  art- Rending  Scenes  of  the  Battle  Field.—  The  Night 
after  the  Action. 

CHAPTER   XIV. 


October,  1780. 


Battle  Incidents.— Long  Sa?n  Abney  Coerced  into  Ferguson's  Army.— 
Death  of  Arthur  Patterson—  Drury  Mathis'  Rough  Experience.— 
A  Tory  Woma?i  Finding  her  Slain  Son. — Fatality  of  the  Riflemen. 
—Preston  Goforth  and  three  Brothers  Killed.— A  Brother  kills  a 
Brother.— The  Whig  and  Tory  Logans.— William  Logan  Noticed. 
—Preparing  to  Retire.— Burning  Captured  Wagons.— Horse-Litters 
for  the  Wounded.— Gray  s  Kindness  to  a  Wounded  Tory.— A 
Termagant  Prisoner  Released.— Messengers  sent  to  the  Foot-Men.— 
Anns  Captured.— Tories  made  to  Carry  Them.— Trophies  of  Vic- 
tory.—A  Whig  Woman  Refusing  to  Share  in  the  Plunder.- Rumor 
of  Tarletoris  Approach.— Burial  of  the  Whig  and  Tory  Dead.— 
Treatment  of  Ferguson  Considered.— Re-Interment  of  Remains.— 
March  of  the  Army. -Death  of  Col.  Williams. -Camp  at  Broad 
River  -  Williams'  Burial.- Discovery  of  his  Long- Forgotten  Grave. 
—Six   Tory  Brothers  Escape.— Notice  of  Colonel  Walker. -Bran- 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS.  xiii 

don's  Barbarity. —  Campbell  Protecting  the  Prisoners. — Grafs  Retort 
to  a  Tory  Vixen. — Gray  s  Services. — Suffering  for  Food. — Feeding 
Prisoners  on  Corn  and  Pumpkins. — Billeting  the  Wounded. — March 
to  Bickerstaff 's  Old  Field. 

CHAPTER  XV. 


October— November,  1780. 


Colonel  Campbell  Denounces  Plundering. —  Complaints  Against  Tory 
Leaders. —  Their  Outrages  on  the  Whigs. — A  Court  Called  to  Con- 
sider the  Matter. — Retaliation  for  British  Executions  Demanded. — 
A  Law  Found  to  Meet  the  Case. —  Charges  against  Mills,  Gilkey, 
and  McFall. —  Colo?iel  Davenport  Noticed. — Number  of  Tories 
Tried  and  Condemned . —  Case  of  James  Crawford. —  One  of  the 
Prisoners  Released. —  Cleveland  Favoring  Severe  Measures. — 
Motives  of  the  Patriots  Vindicated. — Shelby  s  Explanation. — 
Tories  Executed — their  names  and  Residence. — Paddy  Carrs 
Remarks,  a7id  Notice  of  Him. — Baldwin's  Singular  Escape. — 
Further  Executions  Stopped. —  Tories  Subsequently  Hung. — Rumor 
of  Tarleton's  Approach. —  Whigs  Hasten  to  the  Catawba. — A  Hard 
Day  s  March — Sufferings  of  Patriots  and  Prisoners. — Major  Mc- 
Dowells Kindness. — Mrs.  McDowell's  Treatment  of  British  Offi- 
cers.— Some  of  the  Whig  Troops  Retire. — Disposition  of  the  Wounded. 
— Prisoners  Escape— One  Re-taken  and  Hung. — March  to  the 
Moravian  Settlements. — Bob  Powell 's  Challenge. —  Official  Account 
of  the  Battle  Prepared. —  Campbell  and  Shelby  Visit  General  Gates. 
—  Cleveland  Left  in  Command. — His  Trial  of  Tories. — Escape  of 
Green  and  Langum. —  Cleveland  Assaults  Doctor  Johnson. —  Colonel 
Armstrong  Succeeds  to  the  Command. — Escape  of  British   Officers. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 


October— December,  1780. 


Disposition  of  King' s  Mountain  Prisoners. — Proposition  to  Enlist  Them 
— Needed  for  Exchange. —  Congress  refers  the  Matter  to  the  States 
where  the  Prisoners  Belong. — How  They  Dwindled  Away. —  Colonel 
Armstrong  Blamed. — Remnant  Confined  at  Salisbury. — DePeyster 
and  Ryerson  Paroled. — A  Plucky  Band  of  Whigs  Scare  a  Large 
Tory  Party. —  Tarleton  Frustrates  Cornwallis'  Design  of  Relievi?ig 
Ferguson. — Intercepting     Fergusons     Messengers. —  Tarleton      at 


xiv  TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 

Length  in  Motion. — His  Instructions. — Effect  of  Kings  Mountain 
Victory. — Ewin  and  Barry  Alarm  the  Neutrals  and  they  Alarm 
Cornwallis. —  Crowning  of  David  Knox. — Cornwallis  flees  to  South 
Carolina,  with  the  Imaginary  Mountaineers  in  Pursuit. — A  Tricky 
Guide  Misleading  the  Retiring  Troops. — A  Panic. — Illness  of  Corn- 
wallis.— Sickness  and  Fatality  among  the  Troops. — Privations  and 
Sufferings  of  the  Retrograders. — Aid  Rendered  by  the  Tories. — 
Ninety  Six  Safe. —  Cornwallis  Threatens  Retaliation  for  Execution 
of  Kings  Mountain  Prisoners. — Gates  and  Randall  on  the  Situa- 
tion.—  The  Question  Met  by  General  Greene. —  Cornwallis  Drops  the 
Matter. —  Case  of  Adam  Cusack. —  The  Widows  and  Orphans  of 
Ninety  Six  District. — Good  Words  for  Kings  Mountain  Victory. — 
Gates  Thanks  the  Victors. —  Washington  Takes  Courage. — Resolves 
of  Congress. — Greene  and  Lee  Commend  the  Mountaineers. — Lossing, 
Bancroft,  and  Irving  on  the  Result. —  The  British  Leaders  Recognize 
the  Disastrous  Effects  of  Ferguson  s  Miscarriage. — Gates  and  Jef- 
ferson's Encomiums. — Kings  Mountain  Paves  the  V/ay  for  York- 
town  and  Independence. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 


Gen.  William  Campbell. 

His  Scotch-Irish  Ancestry. — His  Father  an  Early  Holston  Explorer. — 
William  Campbells  Birth  and  Education^ — Settles  on  Holston. — A 
Captain  on  Dunmore  s  Campaign. — Raised  a  Company  for  the  first 
Virginia  Regiment  in  1775. — Return  for  the  Defense  of  the  Fron- 
tiers.— His  Military  Appointments. — Rencounter  with  and  Hanging 
of  the  Bandit  Hopkifts. — Suppressing  Tories  up  New  River. — 
King's  Mountain  Expedition — his  Bravery  Vindicated. — Public 
Thanks  for  his  Services. — Marches  to  Long  Island  of  Holston. — 
At  Whitzells  Mills  and  Guilford. — Resigns  from  Ill-treatment. — 
Made  Brigadier- General. — Serves  under  LaFayette. — Death  and 
Character. — Notices  of  his  King's  Mountain  Officers. 

CHAPTER   XVIII. 


Cols.  Shelby  and  Sevier,  and  their  Officers. 


Notice  of  Evan  Shelby. — Isaac  Shelby  s  Life  and  Services. —  Officers 
under  him  at  King's  Mountain — Evan  Shelby,  Jr. — Gilbert  Chris- 
tian— Moses  Shelby — James  Elliott — John  Sawyers — George  Max- 
well, and  George  Rutledge. —  John  Sevier's  Life  and  Services. — 
His  King's  Mountain  Officers — Jo?iathan  Tipton — Valentine  and 
Robert  Sevier — Christopher  Taylor — Jacob  Brown — Samuel  Weir. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS.  xv 

CHAPTER    XIX. 


Col.   Ben.   Cleveland,  Maj.  Joseph  Winston  and  their 

Officers. 


Cleveland 's  Ancestry. — His  Early  Life  and  Hunting  Adventures. — 
Trip  to  Kentucky. — Elk  Hunt  and  Narrow  Escapes. — Revolution- 
ary War. — Suppressing  Scotch  Tories. — Rutherford 's  Cherokee 
Campaign. — Marches  to  Watauga. — Appointed  Colonel. — Serves  in 
Georgia. — New  River  Scout. —  King's  Mountain. — Hangs  Coyle 
and  Brown. —  Captured  by  Tories  and  his  Rescue. — Riddle  and 
Wells  Hung. —  Other  Tory  Brigands  Taken — Nichols,  Tate,  and 
Harrison. —  Thumbing  the  Notch. — Reforming  Tories. — Removes  to 
Tugalo. — Hangs  Dinkins. — Appointed  Judge. — Anecdote. — Great 
Size,  Death,  and  Character. 

Major  Joseph  Winston  Noticed. — Ben.  Herndon. — Micajah  and  Joel 
Lewis. — Robert  and  John  Cleveland. —  Jesse  Franklin. —  William 
Lenoir — John  Barton — Willia?n  Meredith,  and  Minor  Smith. — 
John  Brown  and  Samuel  Johnson. — David  and  John  Wither- 
spoon. —  Jo.  Herndon,  Richard  Allen,  and  Elisha  Reynolds. 

CHAPTER    XX. 


Laeey  and   Other  Whigs.— British  and  Tory  Leaders. 


Lacey,  Hawthorne,  Tate,  and  Moffett. —  Williams,  Hammond,  Hayes, 
Dillard,  Thompson,  and  Candler. — Brandon,  Steen,  and  Roebuck. — 
Maj.  McDowell,  Capt.  McDowell,  Kennedy,  Vance,  and  Wood. — 
Hampton,  Singleton,  Porter,  Withrow,  Miller,  and  Watson. — 
Hambright,  Graham,  Chronicle,  Dickson,  Johnston,  White, 
Espey,  Martin,  and  Mattocks. — British  and  Tory  Leaders, 

APPENDIX. 


Allaire 's  Diary,  and  Other  British  Accounts. — Letters  of  Williams, 
Davidson,  and  Gates. — Gates'  Thanks  to  the  Victors. —  Official  Re- 
port of  King  s  Mountain. — Shelby  s  and  Campbells  Letters. —  Wash- 
ington's General  Order. — Arthur  Campbell  and  Unknown  Writer  s 
Statements. —  Col.  Campbell's  General  Orders. —  Thanks  of  Virginia 
Legislature. — Lee  and  Greene's  Letters. — LaFayette  on  Campbells 
Death. — Monroe's  Letter. — Robert  Campbell,  Shelby,  Graham, 
Lenoir,  and  Sharp's  Naratives. — "Narrator  s"  Charge.  — Shelby 
and  Sevier  s  Correspondence. — Shelby's  Pamphlet. — Synopsis  of  Re- 
joinders.—  Various  Certificates  Vindicating  Col  Campbell — Old 
Ballads. — Index . 


LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


CHAPTER  I 


1765  to  May,  1780. 


Causes   of  the  Revolution — Alternate   Successes   and  Disasters  of  the 
Early  Campaigns  of  the  War — Siege  and  Reduction  of  Charleston. 

For  ten  years  before  the  outbreak  of  the  American  Revo- 
lution, the  great  question  of  taxation  without  representation 
agitated  the  minds  of  the  American  people.  They  rejected 
the  stamps,  because  they  implied  a  tax ;  they  destroyed 
the  tea,  because  it  imposed  a  forced  levy  upon  them  without 
their  consent,  to  gratify  the  insatiate  demands  of  their  trans- 
Atlantic  sovereign,  and  his  tyrannical  Ministry  and  Parlia- 
ment. Should  they  basely  yield  one  of  their  dearest  rights, 
they  well  judged  they  might  be  required,  little  by  little,  to 
yield  all.  They,  therefore,  manfully  resisted  these  invasions 
as  unbecoming  a  free  people. 

When,  in  1775,  Great  Britain  determined  to  enforce  her 
obnoxious  laws,  the  people,  under  their  chosen  leaders, 
seized  their  arms,  forsook  their  homes  and  families,  and 
boldly  asserted  their  God-given  rights.  A  long  and  embit- 
tered contest  was  commenced,  involving  mighty  interests. 
Freedom  was  threatened — an  empire  was  at  stake.  Sturdy 
blows  were  given  and  received,  with  various  results.  The 
first  year  of  the  war,  the  Americans  beat  back  the  British 
from  Lexington  and  Concord,  and  captured  Crown  Point, 
but  were  worsted  at  Bunker  Hill ;  they  captured  Chambly 
and  St.  Johns,  and  repulsed  the  enemy  near  Longueil,  but 
the  intrepid  Montgomery  failed  to  take  Quebec,  losing  his 
life  in  the  effort. 

The  second  year  of  the  contest,  which  brought  forth  the 
immortal  Declaration  of  Independence,  proved  varying  in 

(17) 


18  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

its  fortunes.  The  Scotch  Tories  in  North  Carolina  were 
signally  defeated  at  Moore's  Creek,  and  the  British,  long 
cooped  up  in  Boston,  were  compelled  to  evacuate  the  place  ; 
and  were  subsequently  repulsed  at  Sullivan's  Island,  near 
Charleston  ;  while  the  Americans,  on  the  other  hand,  were 
defeated  at  the  Cedars,  and  were  driven  from  Montreal, 
Chambly  and  St.  Johns,  worsted  at  Long  Island  and  White 
Plains,  and  lost  Fort  Washington,  on  the  Hudson.  Mean- 
while the  frontier  men  of  Virginia,  the  Carolinas,  East  Ten- 
nessee, and  Georgia,  carried  on  successful  expeditions  against 
the  troublesome  Cherokees,  whom  British  emissaries  had  in- 
veigled into  hostilities  against  their  white  neighbors. 

Yet  the  year  closed  with  gloomy  prospects — despair  sat 
on  many  a  brow,  and  saddened  many  a  heart — the  main 
army  was  greatly  reduced,  and  the  British  occupied  New 
York,  and  the  neighboring  Province  of  New  Jersey.  Wash- 
ington made  a  desperate  venture,  crossing  the  Delaware 
amid  floating  ice  in  December,  attacking  and  defeating  the 
unsuspecting  enemy  at  Trenton ;  and,  pushing  his  good 
fortune,  commenced  the  third  year  of  the  war,  1777,  by 
securing  a  victory  at  Princeton.  While  the  enemy  were,  for 
a  while,  held  at  bay  at  the  Red  Bank,  yet  the  results  of 
the  contests  at  Brand}'wine  and  Germantown  were  not 
encouraging  to  the  American  arms,  and  the  British  gained 
a  firm  foot-hold  in  Philadelphia.  And  subsequently  they 
captured  Forts  Clinton  and  Montgomery,  on  the  Hudson. 

Farther  north,  better  success  attended  the  American 
arms.  St.  Leger,  with  a  strong  British  and  Indian  force, 
laid  siege  to  Fort  Stanwix,  on  the  Mohawk ;  but  after  repel- 
ling a  relieving  party  under  Gen.  Herkimer,  he  was  at  length 
compelled  to  relinquish  his  investiture,  on  learning  of  the 
approach  of  a  second  army  of  relief,  retiring  precipitately 
from  the  country  ;  while  the  more  formidable  invading  force 
under  Burgoyne  met  with  successive  reverses  at  Benning- 
ton, Stillwater,  and  Saratoga,  eventuating  in  its  total  sur- 
render to  the  victorious  Americans. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  19 

In  June,  1778,  the  fourth  year  of  the  war,  the  British 
evacuated  Philadelphia,  when  Washington  pursued  their 
retreating  forces,  overtaking  and  vigorously  attacking  them 
at  Monmouth.  A  large  Tory  and  Indian  party  defeated 
the  settlers,  and  laid  waste  the  Wyoming  settlements.  As 
the  result  of  Burgoyne's  signal  discomfiture,  a  treaty  of  alli- 
ance between  the  new  Republic  and  France  brought  troops 
and  fleets  to  the  aid  of  the  struggling  Americans,  and  pro- 
duced some  indecisive  fighting  on  Rhode  Island. 

The  adventurous  expedition  under  George  Rogers  Clark, 
from  the  valleys  of  Virginia  and  West  Pennsylvania,  down 
the  Monongahela  and  Ohio,  and  into  the  country  of  the 
Illinois,  a  distance  of  well  nigh  fifteen  hundred  miles, 
with  limited  means,  destitute  of  military  stores,  pack- 
horses  and  supplies — with  only  their  brave  hearts  and 
trusty  rifles,  was  a  remarkable  enterprise.  Yet  with  all 
these  obstacles,  and  less  than  two  hundred  men,  Clark  fear- 
lessly penetrated  the  western  wilderness,  killing  his  game 
by  the  way,  and  conquered  those  distant  settlements. 
Though  regarded  at  the  time  as  a  herculean  undertaking, 
and  a  most  successful  adventure,  yet  none  foresaw  the 
mighty  influence  it  was  destined  to  exert  on  the  subsequent 
progress  and  extension  of  the  Republic. 

Varied  fortunes  attended  the  military  operations  of  1779, 
the  fifth  year  of  the  strife.  The  gallant  Clark  and  his  intre- 
pid followers,  marched  in  winter  season,  from  Kaskaskia 
across  the  submerged  lands  of  the  Wabash,  sometimes  wad- 
ing up  to  their  arm-pits  in  water,  and  breaking  the  ice  before 
them,  surprised  the  garrison  at  Vincennes,  and  succeeded 
in  its  capture.  The  British  force  in  Georgia,  having  defeated 
General  Ashe  at  Brier  creek,  projected  an  expedition  against 
Charleston,  and  progressed  as  far  as  Stono,  whence  they 
were  driven  back  to  Savannah,  where  the  combined  French 
and  Americans  were  subsequently  repulsed,  losing,  among 
others,  the  chivalrous  Count  Pulaski.  At  the  North,  Stony 
Point  was  captured  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet,  and  Paulus 


20  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

Hook  surprised ;  while  General  Sullivan's  well-appointed 
army  over-ran  the  beautiful  country  of  the  Six  Nations, 
destroying  their  villages,  and  devastating  their  fields,  as  a 
retributive  chastisement  for  their  repeated  invasions  of  the 
Mohawk  and  Minisin  settlements,  and  laying  waste  the 
lovely  vale  of  Wyoming. 

The  war  had  now  dragged  its  slow  length  along  for  five 
successive  campaigns,  and  the  British  had  gained  but  few 
permanent  foot-holds  in  the  revolted  Colonies.  Instead  of 
the  prompt  and  easy  conquest  they  had  promised  themselves, 
they  had  encountered  determined  opposition  wherever  they 
had  shown  the  red  cross  of  St.  George,  or  displayed  their 
red-coated  soldiery.  Repeated  defeats  on  the  part  of  the 
Americans, had  ^served  to  inure  them  to  the  hardships  of 
war,  and  ^Hiyvedthem  how  to  profit  by  their  experiences  and 
disasters. 

New  efforts  were  demanded  on  the  part  of  the  British 
Government  to  subdue  their  rebellious  subjects  ;  and  South 
Carolina  was  chosen  as  the  next  field  of  extensive  opera- 
tions. Sir  Henry  Clinton,  who  had  met  so  signal  a  repulse 
at  Charleston  in  1776,  and  in  whose  breast  still  rankled  the 
mortifying  recollections  of  that  memorable  failure,  resolved 
to  head  in  person  the  new  expedition  against  the  Palmetto 
Colony,  and  retrieve,  if  possible,  the  honor  so  conspicu- 
ously tarnished  there  on  his  previous  unfortunate  enterprise. 

Having  enjoyed  the  Christmas  holiday  of  1779  in  New 
York  harbor,  Sir  Henry,  accompanied  by  Lord  Cornwailis, 
sailed  from  Sandy  Hook  the  next  day  with  the  fleet  under 
Admiral  Arbuthnot,  transporting  an  army  of  over  seven 
thousand  ^w^  hundred  men.  Some  of  the  vessels,  however, 
were  lost  by  the  way,  having  encountered  stormy  weather 
in  the  gulf-stream — one  bark,  carrying  Hessian  troops,  was 
dismasted  and  driven  across  the  ocean,  an  ordnance  vessel 
was  foundered,  while  several  transports  were  captured  by 
bold  and  adventurous  American  privateers,  and  most  of  the 
horses  for  the  expedition  perished.     The  place  of  rendez- 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  21 

vous  was  at  Tybee  Bay,  near  the  entrance  to  Savannah 
river,  whence  Clinton,  on  his  way  towards  Charleston,  was 
joined  by  the  troops  in  Georgia,  making  his  force  nine 
thousand  strong,  besides  the  sailors  in  the  fleet ;  but  to  ren- 
der his  numbers  invincible  beyond  all  peradventure,  he  at 
once  ordered  from  New  York  Lord  Rawdon's  brigade, 
amounting  to  about  two  thousand  five  hundred  more. 

Charleston,  against  which  this  formidable  British  force 
was  destined,  was  an  opulent  city  of  some  fifteen  thousand 
people,  white  and  black,  and  was  garrisoned  by  less  than 
four  thousand  men — not  near  enough  to  properly  man  the 
extended  works  of  defence,  of  nearly  three  miles  in  circum- 
ference, as  they  demanded.  Governor  Rutledge,  a  man 
of  unquestioned  patriotism,  had  conferred  upon  him  by  the 
Legislature,  in  anticipation  of  this  threatened  attack,  dicta- 
torial powers,  with  the  admonition,  "  to  do  every  thing 
necessary  for  the  public  good  ;  "  but  he  was,  nevertheless, 
practically  powerless.  He  had  few  or  none  of  the  sinews 
of  war ;  and  so  depreciated  had  become  the  currency  of 
South  Carolina,  that  it  required  seven  hundred  dollars  to 
purchase  a  pair  of  shoes  for  one  of  her  needy  soldiers.  The 
defeat  of  the  combined  French  and  American  force  at  Savan- 
nah the  preceding  autumn,  in  which  the  South  Carolinians 
largely  participated,  had  greatly  dispirited  the  people ;  and 
the  Governor's  appeal  to  the  militia  produced  very  little  effect. 
The  six  old  South  Carolina  regiments  had  been  so  depleted 
by  sickness  and  the  casualties  of  war  as  to  scarcely  number 
eight  hundred,  all  told ;  and  the  defence  of  the  city  was 
committed  to  these  brave  men,  the  local  militia,  and  a  few 
regiments  of  Continental  troops — the  latter  reluctantly 
spared  by  Washington  from  the  main  army,  and  which,  ho 
thought,  was  "  putting  much  to  nazard"  in  an  attempt  to 
defend  the  city,  and  the  result  proved  his  military  foresight. 
It  would  have  been  wiser  for  General  Lincoln  and  his 
troops  to  have  retired  from  the  place,  and  engaged  in  a 
Fabian  warfare,  harassing  the  enemy's  marches  by  ambus- 


22  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

cades,  and  cutting  off  his  foraging  parties  ;  but  the  leading 
citizens  of  Charleston,  relying  on  their  former  success, 
urged  every  argument  in  their  power  that  the  city  should  be 
defended  to  the  last  extremity.  Yet  no  experienced  En- 
gineer regarded  the  place  as  tenable. 

On  the  eleventh  of  February,  1780,  the  British  forces 
landed  on  St.  John's  Island,  within  thirty  miles  of  Charles- 
ton, subsequently  forming  a  depot,  and  building  fortifications, 
at  Wappoo,  on  James'  Island  ;  and,  on  the  twenty-sixth  of 
that  month,  they  gained  a  distant  view  of  the  place  and  har- 
bor. The  dreaded  day  of  danger  approached  nearer  and 
nearer ;  and  on  the  twenty-seventh,  the  officers  of  the  Con- 
tinental squadron,  which  carried  one  hundred  and  fifty  guns, 
reported  their  inability  to  guard  the  harbor  at  the  bar,  where 
the  best  defence  could  be  made  ;  and  "  then,"  as  Washington 
expressed  it,  uthe  attempt  to  defend  the  town  ought  to  have 
been  relinquished."  But  no  such  thought  was  entertained. 
Every  thing  was  done,  that  could  be  done,  to  strengthen 
and  extend  the  lines  of  defence,  dig  ditches,  erect  redoubts 
and  plant  abatis,  with  a  strong  citadel  in  the  center.* 

Preparations,  too,  were  steadily  progressing  on  the  part 
of  the  enemy.  On  the  twenty-fourth  of  March,  Lord  Corn- 
wallis  and  a  Hessian  officer  were  seen  with  their  spy- 
glasses making  observations  ;  and  on  the  twenty-ninth,  the 
British  passed  Ashley  river,  breaking  ground,  on  the  first 
of  April,  at  a  distance  of  eleven  hundred  yards  from  the 
American  lines.  At  successive  periods  they  erected  five 
batteries  on  Charleston  Neck. 

Late  in  the  evening  of  March  thirtieth,  General  Charles 


*  There  was  published,  first  in  a  Williamsburgh,  Va.,  paper  of  April  8th,  1780,  copied 
into  Dunlap's  Pennsylvania  Packet  of  April  18th,  and  into  the  New  York  Royal  Gazette  of 
same  date,  an  account  of  a  Colonel  Hamilton  Ballendine  having  made  drawings  of  Charleston 
and  its  fortifications,  was  directing  his  course  to  the  enemy,  when  an  American  picket 
guard  sent  out  to  Stono,  captured  him  ;  he,  thereupon,  exhibited  his  drafts,  supposing  that 
the  party  belonged  to  the  British  army.  They  soon  disabused  him  of  his  error,  carried 
him  to  General  Lincoln,  who  ordered  him  for  execution,  and  he  was  accordingly  hanged  on 
the  5th  of  March.  As  none  of  the  South  Carolina  historians,  nor  any  of  the  Charleston 
diarists  or  letter-writers  during  the  siege,  make  the  slightest  reference  to  any  such  person 
or  circumstance,  there  could  have  been  no  foundation  for  the  story. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  23 

Scott,  commanding  one  of  the  Virginia  Continental  bri- 
gade, arrived,  accompanied  by  his  staff,  and  some  other 
officers.  "The  next  morning,"  says  Major  Croghan,  "I 
accompanied  Generals  Lincoln  and  Scott  to  view  the  batteries 
and  works  around  town  ;  found  those  on  the  Cooper  river  side 
in  pretty  good  order,  and  chiefly  manned  by  sailors  ;  but  the 
greater  part  of  the  remainder  not  complete,  and  stood  in 
need  of  a  great  deal  of  work.  General  Scott  was  very  par- 
ticular in  inquiring  of  General  Lincoln  as  to  the  quantity  of 
provisions  in  the  garrison,  when  the  General  informed  him 
there  were  several  months'  supply,  by  a  return  he  had  re- 
ceived from  the  Commissary.  General  Scott  urged  the 
necessity  of  having  officers  to  examine  it,  and,  as  he  ex- 
pressed \t,for  them  to  lay  their  hands  on  it."* 

A  sortie  was  planned  on  the  fourth  of  April,  to  be  com- 
manded by  General  Scott — one  battalion  led  by  Colonel 
Clarke  and  Major  Hogg,  of  North  Carolina ;  another  by 
Colonel  Parker  and  Major  Croghan,  of  Virginia,  and  the 
light  infantry  by  Lieutenant-Colonel  Laurens  ;  but  the  wind 
proved  unfavorable,  which  prevented  the  shipping  from 
going  up  Town  creek,  to  fire  on  the  enemy,  and  give  the 
sallying  party  such  assistance  as  they  might  be  able  to  ren- 
der, and  thus  it  failed  of  execution.  General  Woodford's 
Virginia  brigade  of  Continentals  arrived  on  the  sixth,  and 
some  North  Carolina  militia  under  the  command  of  Colonel 
Harrington.  They  were  greeted  by  the  firing  of  a  feu  de 
foie,  and  the  ringing  of  the  bells  all  night. f 

Admiral  Arbuthnot's  near  approach  to  the  bar,  on  the 
seventh  of  April,  induced  Commodore  Whipple,  who  com- 
manded the  American  naval  force,  to  retire  without  firing  a 
gun,  first  to  Fort  Moultrie,  and  afterward  to  Charleston  ;  and 
the  British  fleet  passed  the  fort  without  stopping  to  engage 
it — the  passage  having  been  made,  says  the  New  Jersey 


*  MS.  Journal  of  Major  William    Croghan,  of  the   Virginia    Line.     Siege  of   Charles- 
ton, 123. 

fCroghan's  MS.  Journal. 


24  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

Gazette*  while  a  severe  thunder  storm  was  raging,  which 
caused  the  ships  to  be  "  invisible  near  half  the  time  of  their 
passing. "  Colonel  Charles  C.  Pinckney,  who  commanded 
there,  with  three  hundred  men,  kept  up  a  heavy  cannon- 
ade on  the  British  ships  during  their  passage,  which  was 
returned  by  each  of  the  vessels  as  they  passed — the  enemy 
losing  fourteen  men  killed,  and  fifteen  wounded,  while  not 
a  man  was  hurt  in  the  garrison. f  One  ship  had  its  fore- 
topmast  shot  away,  and  others  sustained  damage.  The 
Acteus  transport  ran  aground  near  Haddrell's  Point,  when 
Captain  Thomas  Gadsden,  a  brother  of  Colonel  Gadsden, 
who  was  detached  with  two  field  pieces  for  the  purpose,  fired 
into  her  with  such  effect,  that  the  crew  set  her  on  fire,  and 
retreated  in  boats  to  the  other  vessels.  The  Royal  fleet,  in 
about  two  hours,  came  to  anchor  within  long  shot  of  the 
American  batteries. 

By  the  tenth  of  April,  the  enemy  had  completed  their 
first  parallel,  when  Clinton  and  Arbuthnot  summoned  the 
town  to  surrender.  Lincoln  answered  :  "  From  duty  and 
inclination  I  shall  support  the  town  to  the  last  extremity," 
A  severe  skirmish  had  previously  taken  place  between 
Lieutenant-Colonel  John  Laurens  and  the  advance  guard  of 
the  enemy,  in  which  the  Americans  lost  Captain  Bowman 
killed,  and  Major  Hyrne  and  seven  privates  wounded.  On  the 
twelfth,  the  batteries  on  both  sides  were  opened,  keeping  up 
an  almost  incessant  fire.  The  British  had  the  decided  ad- 
vantage in  the  number  and  strength  of  their  mortars  and 
royals,  having  twenty-one,  while  the  Americans  possessed 
only  two  ;l  and  the  lines  of  the  latter  soon  began  to  crumble 
under  the  powerful  and  constant  cannonade  maintained 
against  them.     On  the  thirteenth,  Governor  Rutledge  was 


*May  12th,  1780. 

fCroghan's  MS.  Journal. 

J  Such  is  the  statement  of  Dr.  Ramsay,  who  was  present  during  the  siege.  The 
British  official  returns  show  nine  mortars,  ranging  from  four  to  ten-inch  caliber,  and  one 
eight-inch  howitzer,  surrendered  at  Charleston,  and  a  ten-inch  mortar  taken  at  Fort  Moul- 
trie;  but  probably  the  most  of  these  were  either  unfit  for  use,  or  more  likely,  the  limited 
quantity  of  shells  enabled  the  defenders  to  make  use  of  only  two  of  this  class  of  ordnance. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  25 

persuaded  to  withdraw  from  the  garrison,  while  exit  was 
yet  attainable,  leaving  Lieutenant-Governor  Gadsden  with 
five  members  of  the  Council. 

On  the  same  day,  General  Lincoln,  in  a  council  of  war, 
revealed  to  its  members  his  want  of  resources,  and  suggested 
an  evacuation.  "  In  such  circumstances,"  said  General  Mc- 
intosh, "  we  should  lose  not  an  hour  in  attempting  to  get 
the  Continental  troops,  at  least,  over  Cooper  river ;  for  on 
their  safety,  depends  the  salvation  of  the  State."  But  Lin- 
coln only  wished  them  to  give  the  matter  mature  consider- 
ation, and  he  would  consult  them  further  about  it.  Before 
he  met  them  again,  the  American  cavalry  at  Monk's  Corner, 
which  had  been  relied  on  to  keep  open  the  communication 
between  the  city  and  the  country,  were  surprised  and  dis- 
persed on  the  fourteenth ;  and  five  days  later,  the  expected 
British  reinforcements  of  two  thousand  five  hundred  men 
arrived  from  New  York,  when  Clinton  was  enabled  more 
completely  to  environ  the  devoted  city,  and  cut  off  all  chance 
of  escape. 

A  stormy  council  was  held  on  the  nineteenth,  when  the 
heads  of  the  several  military  departments  reported  their 
respective  conditions — of  course,  anything  but  flattering  in 
their  character.  Several  of  the  members  still  inclined  to  an 
evacuation,  notwithstanding  the  increased  difficulties  of 
effecting  it  since  it  was  first  suggested.  In  the  midst  of  the 
conference,  Lieutenant-Governor  Gadsden  happened  to  come 
in — whether  by  accident,  or  design,  was  not  known — and 
General  Lincoln  courteously  proposed  that  he  be  allowed  to 
take  part  in  the  council.  He  appeared  surprised  and  dis- 
pleased that  a  thought  had  been  entertained  of  either  evacu- 
ation or  capitulation,  and  acknowledged  himself  entirelv 
ignorant  of  the  state  of  the  provisions,  etc.,  but  would  con- 
sult his  Council  in  regard  to  the  proposals  suggested. 

In  the  evening,  an  adjourned  meeting  was  held,  when 
Colonel  Laumoy,  of  the  engineer  department,  reported  the 
insufficiency  of  the  fortifications,  the  improbability  of  holding 


26  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

out  many  days  longer,  and  the  impracticability  of  making 
a  retreat ;  and  closed  by  suggesting  that  terms  of  honorable 
capitulation  be  sought  from  the  enemy.  Lieutenant-Gov- 
ernor Gadsden,  with  four  of  his  Councilors,  coming  in  shortly 
after,  treated  the  military  gentlemen  very  rudely,  the  Lieut- 
enant-Governor declaring  that  he  would  protest  against  their 
proceedings  ;  that  the  militia  were  willing  to  live  upon  rice 
alone,  rather  than  give  up  the  town  on  any  terms ;  and  that 
even  the  old  women  had  become  so  accustomed  to  the  ene- 
my's shot,  that  they  traveled  the  streets  without  fear  or 
dread  ;  but  if  the  council  were  determined  to  capitulate,  he 
had  his  terms  ready  in  his  pocket. 

Mr.  Thomas  Ferguson,  one  of  the  Councilors,  declared 
that  the  inhabitants  of  the  city  had  observed  the  boats  col- 
lected to  carry  off  the  Continental  troops  ;  and  that  they 
would  keep  a  good  watch  upon  the  army,  and  should  any 
attempt  at  evacuation  ever  be  made,  he  would  be  among 
the  first  to  open  the  gates  for  the  admission  of  the  enemy, 
and  assist  them  in  attacking  the  retiring  troops  Colonel  C. 
C.  Pinckney  soon  after  came  in  abruptly — probably  having 
been  apprised  by  the  Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  subject 
under  discussion — and,  forgetting  his  usual  politeness,  ad- 
dressed General  Lincoln  with  great  warmth,  and  in  much  the 
same  strain  as  General  Gadsden,  adding  that  those  who  were 
for  business  needed  no  council,  and  that  he  came  over  on 
purpose  from  Fort  Moultrie,  to  prevent  any  terms  being 
offered  to  the  enemy,  or  any  evacuation  of  the  garrison  at- 
tempted ;  and  particularly  charged  Colonel  Laumoy  and  his 
department  with  being  the  sole  authors  and  promoters  of 
such  proposals.* 

It  is  very  certain,  that  these  suggestions  of  evacuation  or 
capitulation,  occasioned  at  the  time  great  discontent  among 
both  the  regulars  and  militia,  who  wished  to  defend  the  city 

*The  details  of  this  military  council  are  taken  from  Major  Crosrhan's  MS.  Journal  ;  and 
from  General  Mcintosh's  Journal,  published  entire  in  the  Magnolia  Magazine,  Dec.  1842,  and 
cited  in  Simms'  South  Carolina  in  the  Revolution,  127-129,  both  of  which  are,  in  this  case, 
identical  in  language. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  27 

to  the  last  extremity  ,  and  who  resolved,  in  view  of  continu- 
ing the  defence,  that  they  would  be  content,  if  necessary, 
with  only  half  rations  daily.*  All  these  good  people  had 
their  wishes  gratified — the  siege  was  procrastinated,  and 
many  an  additional  death,  suffering,  sorrow,  and  anguish, 
were  the  consequence. 

General  Lincoln  must  have  felt  hurt,  it  not  sorely  nettled, 
by  these  repeated  insults — as  General  Mcintosh  acknowl- 
edges that  he  did.  When  matters  of  great  public  concern 
result  disastrously,  scape-goats  are  always  sought,  and  all 
participants  are  apt  to  feel  more  or  less  unamiable  and 
fault-finding  on  such  occasions.  Or,  as  Washington  ex- 
pressed it,  referring  to  another  affair,  "  mutual  reproaches 
too  often  follow  the  failure  of  enterprises  depending  upon  the 
cooperation  of  troops  of  different  grades."  Looking  at  these 
bickerings  in  the  light  of  history,  a  century  after  their  oc- 
currence, one  is  struck  with  General  Lincoln's  magnanimous 
forbearance,  when  he  confessedly  made  great  sacrifices  in 
defending  the  place  so  long  against  his  better  judgment,  in 
deference  to  the  wishes  of  the  people,  who,  we  may  well 
conclude,  were  very  unfit  judges  of  military  affairs. 

At  another  council  of  officers,  held  on  the  twentieth  and 
twenty-first,  the  important  subject  of  an  evacuation  was  again 
under  deliberation  ;  and  the  conclusion  reached  was,  "  that  it 
was  unadvisable,  because  of  the  opposition  made  to  it  by 
the  civil  authority  and  the  inhabitants,  and  because,  even  if 
they  should  succeed  in  defeating  a  large  body  of  the  enemy 
posted  in  their  way,  they  had  not  a  sufficiency  of  boats  to 
cross  the  Santee  before  they  might  be  overtaken  by  the 
whole  British  army."t     It  was  then  proposed  to  give  Sir 

*  MS.  letter  of  John  Lewis  Gervais,  cited  in  Simms,  129. 

f  The  enemy  were  constantly  on  the  watch  for  any  attempted  evacuation  on  the  part 
of  the  Americans.  Capt  J.  R.  Rousselet,  of  Tarleton's  cavalry,  has  left  this  MS.  note, 
written  on  the  margin  of  a  copy  of  Steadman's  American  War,  referring  to  the  closing 
period  of  the  siege:  "Some  small  vessels,  taken  from  the  Americans,  were  armed,  manned 
with  troops,  and  stationed  off  Town  Creek,  to  prevent  the  escape  of  the  garrison  should 
they  attempt  to  evacuate  the  town  by  that  channel.  Capt.  Rousselet  commanded  an 
armed  sloop,  with  his  company  on  board,  under  Capt.  Salisbury,  Royal  Navy." 


28  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

Henry  Clinton  quiet  possession  of  the  city,  with  its  fortifi- 
cations and  dependencies,  on  condition  that  the  security  of 
the  inhabitants,  and  a  safe,  unmolested  retreat  for  the  gar- 
rison, with  baggage  and  field  pieces,  to  the  north-east  of 
Charleston  should  be  granted.  These  terms  were  instantly 
rejected.  On  searching  every  house  in  town,  it  was  found 
that  the  private  supplies  of  provisions  were  as  nearly  ex- 
hausted as  were  the  public  magazines. 

On  the  twenty- fourth,  at  daybreak,  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Henderson  sallied  out  with  two  hundred  men,  chiefly  from 
Generals  Woodford's  and  Scott's  brigades,  surprising  and 
vigorously  attacking  the  advance  flanking  party  of  the 
enemy,  bayoneting  fifteen  of  them  in  their  trenches,  and 
capturing  a  dozen  prisoners,  of  whom  seven  were  wounded, 
losing  in  the  brilliant  affair,  the  brave  Captain  Thomas  Gads- 
den and  one  or  two  privates.  A  considerable  body  of  the 
enemy,  under  Major  Hall,  of  the  seventy-fourth  regiment, 
attempted  to  support  the  party  in  the  trenches  ;  but  were 
obliged  to  retire  on  receiving  a  shower  of  grape  from  the 
American  batteries.*  A  successful  enterprise  of  this  kind 
proved  only  a  momentary  advantage,  having  no  perceptible 
influence  on  the  final  result. 

It  is  said  Colonel  C.  C.  Pinckney,  and  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Laurens,  assured  General  Lincoln  they  could  supply  the  gar- 
rison with  plenty  of  beef  from  Lempriere's  Point,  if  they  were 
permitted  to  remain  on  that  side  of  Cooper  river  with  the  force 
then  under  their  command  ;  upon  which  the  Commissary  was 
ordered  to  issue  a  full  allowance  again.  But  unfortunately 
the  first  and  only  cattle  butchered  at  Lempriere's  for  the  use 
of  the  garrison  were  altogether  spoiled  through  neglect  or 
mismanagement  before  they  came  over.  These  gentlemen, 
are  said,  also,  to  have  promised  that  the  communication  on 
the  Cooper  side  could,  and  would,  be  kept  open.  Being  in- 
habitants of  Charleston,  and  knowing  the  country  well,  per- 
haps the  General,  with  some  reason,  might  be  inclined  to  the 

*Croghan's  MS.  Journal. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  29 

same  opinion  ;  and  besides  furnishing  the  garrison  with  beef, 
they  were  to  send  a  sufficient  number  of  negroes  over  to 
town  for  the  military  works,  who  were  much  wanted.  But 
Colonel  Pinckney  with  the  greater  part,  or  almost  the  whole 
of  his  first  South  Carolina  regiment,  and  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Laurens  with  the  light  infantry  were  recalled  from  Fort  Moul- 
trie and  Lempriere's  * — and  thus  ended  this  spasmodic  hope. 
Probably  this  failure  caused  a  strict  search  to  be  made, 
about  this  time,  in  the  houses  of  the  citizens  for  provisions  ; 
"  some  was  found,"  says  Major  Croghan,  "  but  a  much  less 
quantity  than  was  supposed." 

The  Americans  were  not  slow  in  perceiving  the  utter 
hopelessness  of  their  situation.  On  the  twenty-sixth,  General 
DuPortail,  an  able  French  officer  and  Engineer-in-Chief 
of  the  American  army,  arrived  from  Philadelphia,  having 
been  sent  by  Washington  to  supervise  the  engineer  depart- 
ment. He  frankly  informed  General  Lincoln  that  there  was 
no  prospect  of  getting  any  reinforcements  very  soon  from  the 
grand  army — that  Congress  had  proposed  to  General  Wash- 
ington to  send  the  Maryland  Line  to  their  relief. f  As  soon 
as  General  DuPortail  came  into  the  garrison,  examined  the 
military  works,  and  observed  the  enemy,  he  declared  the 
defences  were  not  tenable — that  they  were  only  field  lines  ; 
and  that  the  British  might  have  taken  the  place  ten  days  ago. 
"  I  found  the  town,"  wrote  DuPortail  to  Washington,  "  in 
a  desperate  state. "J  He  wished  to  leave  the  garrison  imme- 
diately, while  it  was  possible  ;  but  General  Lincoln  would  not 
allow  him  to  do  so,  as  it  would  dispirit  the  troops.  On 
learning  General  DuPortail's  opinion,  a  council  was  called  the 
same  day,  and  a  proposition  made  for  the  Continental  troops 
to  make  a  night  retreat ;  and  when  the  citizens  were  informed 
of  the  subject  under  deliberation,  some  of  them  came  into 
the  council,  warmly  declaring  to  General  Lincoln,  that  if  he 
attempted  to  withdraw  the  troops  and  abandon  the  citizens, 

*Croghan's  MS.  Journal ;  and  Mcintosh's  Diary. 

fCroghan's  MS.  Journal. 

%  Letters  to  Washington,  ii,  450. 


30  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

they  would  cut  up  his  boats,  and  open  the  gates  to  the  enemy. 
This  put  an  end  to  all  further  thoughts  of  an  evacuation.* 

As  late  as  the  twenty-eighth,  a  supernumerary  officer 
left  town  to  join  the  forces  in  the  country  ;  but  the  next  day  the 
small  party  remaining  at  Lempriere's  Point  was  recalled, 
the  enemy  at  once  occupying  it  with  a  large  force  ;  and  thus 
the  last  avenue  between  the  city  and  country  was  closed. 
General  Lincoln  informed  the  general  officers,  privately,  this 
day,  that  he  intended  the  horn  work  as  a  place  of  retreat 
for  the  whole  army  in  case  they  were  driven  from  the  lines. 
General  Mcintosh  observing  to  him  the  impossibility  of  those 
then  stationed  at  South  Bay  and  Ashley  river,  in  such  a 
contingency,  being  able  to  retreat  there,  he  replied  that  they 
might  secure  themselves  as  best  they  could.  And  on  the 
thirtieth,  in  some  way,  Governor  Rutledge  managed  to  con- 
vey a  letter  to  General  Lincoln,  upon  which  the  General  con- 
gratulated the  army,  in  general  orders,  on  hearing  of a  large 
reinforcement,  which  may  again  open  the  communication 
with  the  country. f  It  was  the  old  story  of  drowning  men 
catching  at  straws. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  dwell  upon  the  daily  details  of  the 
protracted  siege.  Some  of  the  more  unusual  occurrences 
only  need  be  briefly  noticed,  so  that  we  may  hasten  on  to  the 
melancholy  catastrophe.  Eleven  vessels  were  sunk  in  the 
channel  to  prevent  the  Royal  fleet  from  passing  up  Cooper 
river,  and  enfilading  the  American  lines  on  that  side  of  the 
place ;  while  a  frigate  and  two  galleys  were  placed  above 
the  sunken  obstructions,  to  cooperate  with  the  shore  batter- 
ies in  thwarting  any  attempt  on  the  part  of  the  enemy  for 
their  removal. 

But  the  work  of  destruction  went  steadily  on.  Cannon 
balls  by  day  and  by  night  went  streaking  through  the  air, 
and  crashing  through  the  houses.  One  morning,  a  shell 
burst  very  near  Colonel   Parker,  a  large  piece  of  which  fell 


*  Moultrie's  Memoirs,  i,  80. 
fCroghan's  MS.  Journal. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  31 

harmless  at  his  feet,  when  he  said,  with  much  composure, 
"a  miss  is  as  good  as  a  mile  ;  "*  and,  that  very  evening, 
while  the  gallant  Colonel  was  looking  over  the  parapet,  he 
was  shot  dead.  Shells,  fire-balls,  and  carcasses,  ingen- 
iously packed  with  combustibles,  loaded  pistol  barrels,  and 
other  destructive  missiles,  were  thrown  into  the  city,  setting 
many  buildings  on  fire,  and  maiming  and  destroying  not  a 
few  of  the  citizens  and  soldiery.  On  one  occasion,  when  a 
pastor  and  a  few  worshipers,  mostly  women  and  invalids, 
were  gathered  in  a  church,  supplicating  the  mercies  of 
heaven  on  themselves  and  suffering  people,  a  bomb-shell 
fell  in  the  chuch-yard,  when  all  quickly  dispersed,  retiring 
to  their  several  places  of  abode. 

Some  of  the  cases  of  fatality  were  quite  uncommon. 
Meyer  Moses'  young  child  was  killed  while  in  the  arms  of 
its  nurse,  and  the  house  burned  down.  A  man  and  his  wife 
were  killed  at  the  same  time,  and  in  the  same  bed.  A  sol- 
dier who  had  been  relieved  from  serving  at  his  post  in  the 
defence  of  the  city,  entered  his  humble  domicil,  and  while  in 
the  act  of  embracing  his  anxious  wife,  with  tears  of  gladness, 
a  cannon  ball  passed  through  the  house,  killing  them  both 
instantly.  Many  sought  safety  in  their  cellars  ;  but  even 
when  protected  for  the  moment  from  the  constantly  falling 
missiles  of  death  and  destruction,  they  began  to  suffer  for 
want  of  food,  since  all  the  avenues  to  the  city  for  country 
supplies,  had  been  cut  off. 

General  Moultrie  has  left  us  a  vivid  picture  of  this  period  of 
the  siege  :  "  Mr.  Lord  and  Mr.  Basquin,  two  volunteers,  were 
sleeping  upon  the  mattress  together,  in  the  advanced  redoubt, 
when  Mr.  Lord  was  killed  by  a  shell  falling  upon  him,  and 
Mr.  Basquin  at  the  same  time  had  the  hair  of  his  head  burnt, 
and  did  not  awake  until  he  was  aroused  from  his  slumbers  by 
his  fellow  soldiers.  The  fatigue  in  that  advanced  redoubt  was 
so  great  for  want  of  sleep,  that  many  faces  were  so  swelled 
they  could  scarcely  see  out  of  their  eyes.    I  was  obliged  to  re- 

*  Virginia  Gazette,  May  16,  1780. 


32  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

lieve  Major  Mitchell,  the  commanding  officer.  They  were 
constantly  on  the  lookout  for  the  shells  that  were  continually 
falling  among  them.  It  was  by  far  the  most  dangerous  post 
on  the  lines.  On  my  visit  to  the  battery,  not  having  been 
there  for  a  day  or  two,  I  took  the  usual  way  of  going  in, 
which  was  a  bridge  that  crossed  our  ditch,  quite  exposed  to 
the  enemy,  who,  in  the  meantime,  had  advanced  their  works 
within  seventy  or  eighty  yards  of  the  bridge,  which  I  did 
not  know.  As  soon  as  I  had  stepped  upon  the  bridge,  an 
uncommon  number  of  bullets  whistled  about  me  ;  and  on 
looking  to  my  right,  I  could  just  see  the  heads  of  about 
twelve  or  fifteen  men  firing  upon  me  from  behind  a  breast- 
work— I  moved  on,  and  got  in.  When  Major  Mitchell  saw 
me,  he  asked  me  which  way  I  came  in?  I  told  him  over 
the  bridge.  He  was  astonished,  and  said,  '  Sir,  it  is  a  thou- 
sand to  one  that  you  were  not  killed,'  and  told  me  that  he 
had  a  covered  way  through  which  to  pass,  by  which  he  con- 
ducted me  on  my  return.  I  staid  in  this  battery  about  a 
quarter  of  an  hour,  giving  the  necessary  orders,  during  which 
we  were  constantly  skipping  about  to  get  out  of  the  way  of 
the  shells  thrown  from  their  howitzers.  They  were  not  more 
than  one  hundred  yards  from  our  works,  and  were  throwing 
their  shells  in  bushels  on  our  front  and  left  flank."* 

Under  date  of  the  second  of  May,  Major  Croghan  records 
in  his  Journal,  which  is  corroborated  by  General  Mcintosh's 
Diary,  that  the  enemy  threw  shells  charged  with  rice  and 
sugar.  Simms  tells  us,  that  tradition  has  it,  that  it  was  not 
rice  and  sugar  with  which  the  shells  of  the  British  were 
thus  ironically  charged,  but  wheat  flour  and  molasses — with 
an  inscription  addressed:  "To  the  Yankee  officers  in 
Charleston,"  courteously  informing  them  that  it  contained  a 
supply  of  the  commodities  of  which  they  were  supposed  to 
stand  most  in  need.  But  the  garrison  could  still  jest  amid 
suffering,  volcanoes  and  death.  Having  ascertained  that 
the  shell  was  sent  them  from  a  battery  manned  exclusively 

♦Moultrie's  Memoirs,  i,  83. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  33 

by  a  Scottish  force,  they  emptied  the  shell  of  its  contents  ; 
and  filling  it  with  lard  and  sulphur,  to  cure  them  of  the 
itch,  and  sent  it  back  to  their  courteous  assailants,  with  the 
same  inscription  which  originally  accompanied  it.  "  It  was 
understood,"  says  Garden,  "  after  the  siege,  that  the  note 
was  received,  but  not  with  that  good  humor  that  might  have 
been  expected,  had  it  been  considered  as  &jeu  cTes-prit,  re- 
sulting from  justifiable  retaliation." 

"  Provisions,"  as  we  learn  from  Johnson's  Traditions, 
"now  failed  among  the  besieged.  A  sufficiency  had  been 
provided  for  the  occasion  ;  but  the  beef  and  pork  had  be- 
come tainted  and  unfit  for  food."  But  the  British  "were 
misinformed,"  says  Moultrie,  "if  they  supposed  us  in  want 
of  rice  and  sugar."  Of  the  latter  article,  at  least  during 
the  earlier  stages  of  the  siege,  such  was  its  plentifulness 
that  it  was  a  favorite  amusement  to  pursue  the  spent  hot 
shot  of  the  enemy,  in  order,  by  flinging  sugar  upon  the 
balls,  to  convert  it  into  candy.  But  towards  the  close  of 
the  siege,  the  supply  of  sugar  must  have  become  limited. 
"  On  the  fourth  of  May,"  says  Major  Croghan,  "  we  received 
from  the  Commissary,  with  our  usual  allowance  of  rice,  six 
ounces  of  extremely  bad  meat,  and  a  little  coffee  and  sugar. 
It  has  been  very  disagreeable  to  the  northern  officers  and 
soldiers  to  be  under  the  necessity  of  living  without  wheat  or 
Indian  bread,  which  has  been  the  case  during  the  whole 
siege."  So  that  the  Scotch  jokers  who  sent  their  shot, 
laden  with  either  rice  and  sugar,  or  flour  and  molasses,  iron- 
ically hinting  at  the  deficiencies  of  the  beleaguered  garri- 
son, did  not,  after  all,  hit  very  wide  of  the  mark. 

Clinton,  on  the  sixth  of  May,  renewed  his  former  terms 
for  the  surrender  of  the  garrison.  With  the 'limited  store 
of  provisions  on  hand,  with  no  prospects  of  receiving  fur- 
ther supplies  or  reinforcements,  and  with  the  admission  on 
the  part  of  the  Engineers  that  the  lines  could  not  be  main- 
tained ten  days  longer,  and  were  liable  to  be  carried  by  as- 
sault at  any  time,  General  Lincoln  was  disposed  to  accept  the 


34  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

terms  tendered  ;  but  he  was  opposed  by  the  citizens,  as  they 
were  required  by  Clinton  to  be  prisoners  on  parole,  when 
they  wished  to  be  regarded  as  non-combatants,  and  not 
subject  to  the  rigorous  laws  of  war.  It  was  only  putting 
off  the  evil  day  for  a  brief  period  ;  and  again  the  twenty- 
four  and  thirty-two  pound  carronades,  the  mortars  and 
howitzers,  belched  forth  their  shot,  shell  and  carcasses  upon 
the  devoted  town  and  garrison,  setting  many  buildings  on 
fire,  and  keeping  up  the  most  intense  excitement.  So  near 
were  now  the  opposing  parties,  that  they  could  speak  words 
of  bravado  to  each  other  ;  and  the  rifles  of  the  Hessian  Ya- 
gers were  so  unerring,  that  a  defender  could  no  longer  show 
himself  above  the  lines  with  safety  ;  and  even  a  hat  raised 
upon  a  ramrod,  was  instantly  riddled  with  bullets. 

Captain  Hudson,  of  the  British  Navy,  on  the  fifth  of  May, 
summoned  Fort  Moultrie,  on  Sullivan's  Island  to  surrender ; 
the  larger  portion  of  its  garrison  having  previously  retired 
to  Charleston.  Lieutenant-Colonel  William  Scott,*  who  com- 
manded, sent  for  answer  a  rollicking  reply  :  "Tol,  lol,  de  rol, 
lol — Fort  Moultrie  will  be  defended  to  the  last  extremity." 
The  next  day,  Hudson  repeated  his  demand,  threatening  that 
if  he  did  not  receive  an  answer  in  fifteen  minutes,  he  would 
storm  the  fort,  and  put  every  man  to  the  sword.  Scott,  it 
would  seem,  was  at  first  disposed  to  resort  to  bravado  of 
the  "last  extremity"  character;  but  recalled  the  officer 
bearing  it,  saying  on  further  reflection  the  garrison  thought 
better  of  it — the  disparity  of  force  was  far  too  great — and 
begging  for  a  cessation  of  hostilities,  proposed  terms  of  sur- 
render, which  were  granted  by  Captain  Hudson.  The  sur- 
render formally  took  place  on  the  seventh. f  Thus  the  historic 

*  Scott  was  a  brave,  experienced  officer.  He  served  as  a  Captain  during  the  attack  on 
Charleston,  in  1776   and  died  in  that  city  in  June,  1807. 

■f  Gordon's  History  of  the  Revolution,  iii,  354;  Moultrie's  Memoirs,  ii,  84;  Ramsay's 
Revolution  in  South  Carolina,  ii,  56.  Bancroft,  x,  305.  and  others,  give  May  6th  as  the  date 
of  surrender,  but  that  the  7th  was  the  true  date  of  this  occurrence  may  be  seen  by  com- 
paring Tarleton's  Campaign,  53-55;  Botta's  Revolution,  New  Haven  edition,  1842.  ii  249; 
Johnson's  Traditions,  259;  Simms'  South  Carolina  in  the  Revolution,  146;  and  Siege  0/ 
Charleston,  Munsell,  1867,  p.  167. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  35 

Fort  Moultrie,  which  four  years  before  had  signally  repulsed 
a  powerful  British  fleet  under  Admiral  Sir  Hyde  Parker, 
now  surrendered  to  the  enemy  without  firing  a  gun. 

The  seventh  of  May  was  further  noted  by  an  unfortunate 
disaster — the  partial  destruction  of  the  principal  magazine 
of  the  garrison,  by  the  bursting  of  a  shell.  General  Moultrie 
had  most  of  the  powder — ten  thousand  pounds — removed  to 
the  north-east  corner  of  the  exchange,  where  it  was  carefully 
bricked  up,  and  remained  undiscovered  by  the  British  during 
the  two  years  and  seven  months  they  occupied  the  city. 
Another  summons  was  sent  in  by  Clinton  on  the  eighth — a 
truce  was  granted  till  the  next  day  ;  when  Lincoln  endeav- 
ored to  secure  the  militia  from  being  considered  as  prisoners 
of  war,  and  the  protection  of  the  citizens  of  South  Carolina 
in  their  lives  and  property,  with  twelve  months  allowance 
of  time  in  which  to  determine  whether  to  remain  under 
British  rule,  or  dispose  of  their  effects  and  remove  else- 
where. These  articles  were  promptly  rejected,  with  the 
announcement  on  the  part  of  Clinton  that  hostilities  would 
be  re-commenced  at  eight  o'clock  that  evening. 

"After  receiving  his  letter,"  says  Moultrie,  "we  re- 
mained near  an  hour  silent,  all  calm  and  ready,  each  wait- 
ing for  the  other  to  begin.  At  length,  we  fired  the  first  gun, 
and  immediately  followed  a  tremendous  cannonade — about 
one  hundred  and  eighty,  or  two  hundred  pieces  of  heavy 
cannon  were  discharged  at  the  same  moment.  The  mortars 
from  both  sides  threw  out  an  immense  number  of  shells.  It 
was  a  glorious  sight  to  see  them,  like  meteors,  crossing 
each  other,  and  bursting  in  the  air.  It  appeared  as  if  the 
stars  were  tumbling  down.  The  fire  was  incessant  almost 
the  whole  night,  cannon  balls  whizzing,  and  shells  hissing, 
continually  among  us,  ammunition  chests  and  temporary 
magazines  blowing  up,  great  guns  bursting,  and  wounded 
men  groaning  along  the  lines.  It  was  a  dreadful  night !  It 
was  our  last  great  effort,  but  it  availed  us  nothing.  After  it, 
our  military  ardor  was  much  abated,  and  we  began  to  cool.'' 


36  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

When,  on  the  eleventh  of  May,  the  British  had  crossed  the 
wet  ditch  by  sap,  and  were  within  twenty-five  yards  of  the 
American  lines,  all  farther  defense  was  hopeless.  The  militia 
refused  to  do  duty.*  It  was  no  longer  a  question  of  expedi- 
ency ;  but  stern  necessity  demanded  a  speedy  surrender,  and 
the  stoppage  of  farther  carnage  and  suffering.  General  Lin- 
coln had  proved  himself  brave,  judicious  and  unwearied  in  his 
exertions  for  three  anxious  months  in  baffling  the  greatly 
superior  force  of  Sir  Henry  Clinton  and  Admiral  Arbuth- 
not.  Hitherto  the  civil  authorities,  and  citizens  of  Charles- 
ton, had  stoutly  contended  that  the  city  should  be  defended 
to  the  last  extremity ;  but  now,  when  all  hope  was  lost,  a 
large  majority  of  the  inhabitants,  and  of  the  militia,  peti- 
tioned General  Lincoln  to  accede  to  the  terms  offered  by  the 
enemy.     The  next  day  articles  of  capitulation  were  signed. 

The  loss  of  the  Americans  during  the  siege  was  ninety- 
eight  officers  and  soldiers  killed,  and  one  hundred  and  forty- 
six  wounded  ;  and  about  twenty  of  the  citizens  were  killed 
by  the  random  shots  of  the  enemy.  Upward  of  thirty 
houses  were  burned,  and  many  others  greatly  damaged. 
Besides  the  Continental  troops,  less  than  two  thousand,  of 
whom  five  hundred  were  in  hospitals,  and  a  considerable 
number  of  sailors,  Sir  Henry  Clinton  managed  to  enumer- 
ate among  the  prisoners  surrendered,  all  the  free  male 
adults  of  Charleston,  including  the  aged,  the  infirm,  and 
even  the  Loyalists,  so  as  to  swell  the  number  of  his  formid- 
able conquest.  In  this  way,  his  report  was  made  to  boast 
of  over  five  thousand  six  hundred  prisoners,  when  the  Loyal- 
ist portion  but  a  few  days  afterwards  offered  their  congratu- 
lations on  the  reduction  of  South  Carolina.  The  regular 
troops  and  sailors  became  prisoners  of  war  until  exchanged  ; 
the  militia  from  the  country  were  permitted  to  return  home 
on  parole,  and  to  be  secured  in  their  property  so  long  as 
their  parole  should  be  observed. 


Du  Portail  to  Washington,  May  17th,  1780. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  37 


CHAPTER  II 


May,  1780. 


Further  Incidents  Connected  with  the.  Siege. —  Tyranny  of  the  British 
Leaders. — Subjugation  of  South  Carolina. 

A  sad  accident  occurred  shortly  after  the  surrender. 
The  arms  taken  from  the  troops  and  inhabitants,  amounting 
to  some  five  thousand,  were  lodged  in  a  laboratory,  near  a 
large  quantity  of  cartridges  and  loose  powder.  A  number 
of  the  British  officers  desiring  some  of  the  handsome  mounted 
swords  and  pistols,  went  to  the  place  of  deposit  to  select 
such  as  pleased  their  fancy,  when  through  carelessness  in 
snapping  the  guns  and  pistols,  the  loose  powder  was  ig- 
nited, which  communicated  to  the  cartridges,  blew  up  the 
building,  and,  in  an  instant,  guards,  officers,  arms,  colors, 
drums  and  fifes  were  sent  high  into  the  air — the  mangled 
bodies  of  the  victims  were  dashed  by  the  violent  explosion 
against  the  neighboring  houses,  and,  in  one  instance,  against 
the  steeple  of  a  contiguous  church  edifice.  The  work-house, 
jail,  and  old  barracks  were  destroyed.  Captain  Collins, 
Lieutenants  Gordon  and  McLeod,  together  with  some  fifty 
of  the  British  guard,  and  upward  of  fifty  of  the  citizens,  lost 
their  lives  by  this  unhappy  occurrence.* 

It  is  a  singular  fact,  that  at  least  during  a  portion  of  the 
siege,  Major  John  Andre*,  Deputy  Adjutant-General  of  the 
British  army,  managed  in  some  way  to  get  into  the  city, 
and  made  his  home  with  Edward  Shrewsberry,  on  the  east 
side  of  East  Bay  street.  William  Johnson,  a  prominent 
Whig,  and  others,  saw  the  young  man  at  Shrewsberry's 
dressed  in  plain  homespun ;  and  were  told  that  he    was  a 


•  Ramsay's  Revolution,  ii,  62-63  ;   Moultrie's  Memoirs  ii,  109-112;   Pennsylvania  Journal, 
July  5th,  1780  ;  Simms'  South  Carolina  in  the  Revolution,  136-157;  Mackenzie's  Strictures,  24. 


38  KING  >S  MO  UN  TAIN 

back  countryman,  connected  with  the  Virginia  troops,  and 
had  brought  down  cattle  for  the  garrison.  By  this  cattle- 
drover  ruse,  he  probably  gained  access  to  the  city.  He 
was,  of  course,  there  for  a  purpose — to  make  observations, 
and  gain  intelligence,  and  in  some  secret  way,  communicate 
the  result  to  Sir  Henry  Clinton  The  historian,  Ramsay, 
who  was  present  during  the  siege,  admits  that  there  were 
secret  friends  of  the  Royal  Government  in  the  city,  foment- 
ing disaffection,  and  working  on  the  fears  of  the  timid  ;  and 
Moultrie,  another  eye-witness,  tells  us  that  when  the  British 
marched  in,  to  take  possession  of  the  city,  Captain  Roch- 
fort  said  to  him,  "  Sir,  you  have  made  a  gallant  defence ; 
but  you  had  a  great  many  rascals  among  you,  (and  men- 
tioned names,)  who  came  out  every  night  and  gave  us  in- 
formation of  what  was  passing  in  your  garrison."* 

Stephen  Shrewsberry  becoming  sick,  stopped  with  his 
brother  Edward  awhile,  and  repeatedly  saw  Andre'  there — 
of  course,  bearing  some  assumed  name  ;  and  after  his  re- 
covery, and  the  surrender  of  the  city,  he  was  introduced  to 
the  same  person  at  his  brother's  as  Major  Andre\  Stephen 
Shrewsberry  mentioned  this  singular  circumstance  to  his 
brother  Edward,  who  frankly  acknowledged  that  he  was 
the  same  person  ;  but  asserted  his  own  ignorance  of  it  at  the 
time  of  his  brother's  illness.  Marion's  men  subsequently 
sought  the  life  of  Edward  Shrewsberry,  charging  him  with 
treachery  to  the  American  cause  ;  but  he  survived  the  war, 
leaving  a  daughter,  a  very  amiable  lady,  who  lived  till  1844, 
dying  childless. 

Certain  it  is,  that  Andrd  was  the  devoted  friend  and  pro- 
tegd  of  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  who  made  him  his  Aid,  and  pro- 
moted him  to  the  position  of  Deputy  Adjutant-General  of  the 
British  army  in  America ;  and  it  is  equally  certain,  as 
shown  by  Beatson's  Memoirs,  that  "Adjutant-General,  Ma- 
jor John  Andrd"  was  with  the  "force  that  embarked  at 
New  York  under  Clinton  and  Arbuthnot."     Tarleton  shows 


*  Ramsay's  Revolution,  ii,  58;  Moultrie's  Memoirs,  ii,  108. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  39 

that  Andre7  was  performing  service  in  front  of  Charleston 
prior  to  Arbuthnofs  passage  of  Fort  Moultrie  early  in  April ; 
a  letter  of  Andrews  is  in  print,  dated  at  "  Headquarters,  be- 
fore Charleston,"  on  the  thirteenth  of  April,  1780,  while 
the  schedule  of  Charleston  prisoners,  in  May,  was  reported 
by  him  in  his  official  capacity — all  going  to  show,  beyond  a 
question,  that  he  was  at  or  near  Charleston  during  the  whole 
period  of  its  investment.  It  was  far  less  dangerous  for  him 
to  pass  to  and  from  the  city  during  the  siege,  than  it  was  to 
visit  West  Point  on  his  subsequent  mission  to  tempt  the 
Judas  of  the  American  Revolution. 

However  fascinating  his  talents  and  deportment,  he  was 
not  entitled  to  the  commiseration  of  the  American  people  as 
an  honorable  but  unfortunate  foe.  Twice  he  acted  the  part 
of  an  insidious  spy,  corrupting  and  deceiving  with  falsehoods 
and  mean  dissimulation;  and  he  was  twice,  at  least,  guilty  of 
theft^-once  while  stationed  in  Philadelphia,  plundering  from 
the  library  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  a  complete 
set  of  that  valuable  work,  L?  Encyclopedia,  received  as  a 
present  from  the  French  Academy  of  Science  by  the  hands 
of  Dr.  Franklin  ;  on  the  other  occasion,  taking  from  Dr. 
Franklin's  residence,  which  he  occupied  a  while,  a  portrait 
of  the  philosopher.* 

An  incident  connected  with  the  siege  and  surrender  of 
Charleston,  serving  to  illustrate  the  peculiarities  and  perils 
of  the  times,  will  very  appropriately  find  a  place  here.  Rev. 
Dr.  Percy  resided  on  a  plantation  not  very  far  from  Monk's 
Corner,  with  Mrs.  Thomas  Legare  for  a  near  neighbor. 
One  day — probably  the  thirteenth  of  May — while  Mrs.  Le- 
gare*  was  present,  Mrs.  Gibson,  a  poor  woman,  was  an- 
nounced while  the  family  and  their  visitor  was  at  their  meal. 
As  she  was  usually  the  bearer  of  ill  news,  her  visit  very  natur- 


*  Johnson's  Life  of  Greene,  i,  note  208-209;  Johnson's  Traditions  of  the  Revolution, 
255-257  I  Sargent's  Life  of  Andre,  225-228;  Almon's  Remembrancer,  x,  76-77;  Dawson's 
Battles  of  the  United  States,  i,  578;  Carrington's  Battles  of  the  Revolution,  497;  Tarleton's 
Campaigns,  12,64;  Beatson's  Naval  and  Military  Memoirs,  vi,  203-204;  Moore's  Diary 
of  the  Revolution,  ii,  484;  and  Lossing's  Field  Book  of  the  Revolution,  ii,  104. 


40  KING '  S  MO  UNTAIN 

ally  excited  the  anxiety  of  all.  She  exclaimed,  "  Good  morn- 
ing people  ;  have  you  heard  the  news?  Charleston  has  fallen, 
and  the  devilish  British  soldiers  have  cut  to  pieces  all  the 
men,  all  the  cats,  all  the  dogs,  and  now  they  are  coming  to 
kill  all  the  women  and  children."  Terrified  by  her  excited 
and  incoherent  statement,  the  ladies  looked  ready  to  faint ; 
and  Dr.  Percy  cried  out,  "For  shame,  Mrs.  Gibson  ;  do  you 
not  know  that  Mrs.  Legare's  husband  and  son  are  in 
Charleston,  and  you  will  frighten  her  to  death  by  your  wild 
talk."  "  Bless  you,  good  woman,"  replied  Mrs.  Gibson, 
turning  to  Mrs.  Legare,  "  I  have  a  husband  and  four  sons 
there,  too,  and  God  only  knows  if  any  of  them  live."  In 
the  course  of  a  few  days,  Mrs.  Gibson  received  the  sad  in- 
telligence that  her  husband  and  four  sons  had  all  been  killed 
during  the  siege.*  Such  are  some  of  the  vicissitudes  of 
war. 

It  may  well  be  asked,  why  did  such  military  men  as 
Lincoln,  Moultrie,  Mcintosh,  Scott,  Woodford  and  others, 
suffer  themselves,  with  a  body  of  brave  troops,  to  be  cooped 
up  in  a  city  which  they  were  not  capable  of  successfully  de- 
fending ?  At  first  they  relied  on  the  promises  of  Congress 
and  the  Executive  authorities  of  North  and  South  Carolina  of 
sending  near  ten  thousand  men,  one-half  of  whom  should 
be  regulars,  for  the  defence  of  the  place. f  In  the  latter 
part  of  February.,  it  was  reported  that  General  Hogan  was 
advancing  with  troops  from  North  Carolina ;  that  General 
Moultrie  was  forming  a  camp  at  Bacon's  Bridge,  which  was 
subsequently  transferred  to  the  command  of  General  Huger  ; 
that  a  thousand  men  were  expected  from  General  William- 
son's brigade  in  the  region  of  Ninety  Six ;  and  that  the 
veteran  General  Richardson,  and  Colonel  Kershaw,  were 
embodying  the  militia  of  the  Camden  region. \  General 
Richardson  sickened  and  died ;  General  Moultrie  from  ill- 


*  Howe's  Hist.  Presb.  Ch.  of  South.  Carolina,  471. 

f  Ramsay's  Revolution,  ii,  59;  Gordon's  American  War,  iii,  348;  Marshall's  Washing- 
ton, iv,  141-42; 

J  Colonel  Laurens,  in  Almon,  x,  53  ;  Moore's  Materials  for  History,  175. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  41 

ness  had  to  return  to  the  city.  Colonel  Sumter  at  that  time 
had  no  command,  and  Marion  was  hiding  away  for  the 
recovery  of  a  broken  limb.  To  enthuse  the  militia,  and 
expedite  their  movements,  Governor  Rutledge,  the  Patrick 
Henry  of  South  Carolina,  and  a  part  of  his  Councilors,  left 
the  beleaguered  city  in  April ;  but  they  met  with  little  suc- 
cess. The  people  relied  too  much  upon  succors  from  the 
North;  besides,  they  were  almost  destitute  of  ammunition. 

Hogan's  party  finally  reached  the  city ;  and  about  that 
time  another  North  Carolina  contingent  under  General 
Lillington,  whose  term  of  enlistment  expired,  mostly 
availed  themselves  of  their  privilege  and  retired  before  the 
serious  part  of  the  siege  had  commenced ;  and  less  than 
two  hundred  of  the  South  Carolina  militia,  probably  mostly 
from  the  Charleston  region,  shared  in  the  defence  of  the 
place.  .  Congress  and  the  States  were  alike  crippled  in 
resources,  and  everything  moved  tardily.  General  De  Kalb 
had  started,  past  the  middle  of  April,  with  fourteen  hundred 
Continentals  from  head  quarters  in  New  Jersey  ;  Colonel 
Armand's  corps,  and  Major  Nelson's  horse,  were  on  the 
way;  and,  as  late  as  the  second  of  May,  General  Caswell, 
of  North  Carolina,  had  reached  Lanneau's  Ferry,  on  the 
Santee,  with  eight  or  nine  hundred  Continentals  and  militia  ; 
some  militia  were  being  gathered  at  Orangeburg ;  and  Col- 
onel Buford's  and  Lieutenant-Colonel  Porterfield's  Virginia 
detachments,  were  within  the  borders  of  the  State.  Gen- 
eral Huger,  with  Colonel  Horry's  cavalry,  and  the  remnants 
of  Colonel  White's  and  Colonel  Washington's  dragoons, 
were  scattered  somewhere  about  the  country.  There  was 
no  concert  or  unity  of  action,  and  probably  not  sufficient 
supplies  to  admit  of  their  concentration.  But  all  these 
hopes  of  succor  to  the  suffering  garrison  were  as  illusive  in 
the  end  as  the  ignis-fatuus  to  the  benighted  traveler. 

General  Lincoln  was  not  altogether  destitute  of  military 
supplies  ;  for  he  had  four  hundred  pieces  of  ordnance  of 
various  caliber,  for  the  defence  of  the  city  and  the  neighbor- 


42  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

ing  works ;  but  the  mortars  were  few,  and  of  shell  there 
would  seem  to  have  been  a  very  limited  supply.  Powder 
was  so  plenty  that  there  were  fifty  thousand  pounds  at  the 
surrender,  besides  ten  thousand  pounds  more  bricked  up  at 
the  Exchange.  But  even  with  the  aid  of  six  hundred  ne- 
groes, the  defensive  works,  from  their  great  extent,  were 
totally  inadequate  to  the  purpose  ;  and  had  there  been  force 
enough  to  have  properly  manned  them — of  which  there  was 
a  sad  deficiency — the  scanty  supply  of  provisions  would 
have  been  all  the  sooner  exhausted.  Food  supplies  had 
been  stored,  in  large  quantities,  to  the  north  eastward  of 
Charleston  ;  but  from  the  little  value  of  the  depreciated  paper 
currency,  the  want  of  carriages  and  horses,  together  with 
the  bad  condition  of  the  roads,  they  could  not  be  transported 
to  town  before  the  investiture  was  completed.  With  all 
these  disappointments  and  discouragements,  and  the  power- 
ful army  and  navy,  with  all  the  appliances  of  war,  con- 
fronting them  for  nearly  three  months,  it  is  not  a  little  sur- 
prising that  General  Lincoln  and  his  brave  garrison  were 
able  to  hold  out  so  long. 

Nor  were  the  whites  the  only  sufferers.  As  in  Prevost's 
invasion  of  1779,  so  m  Clinton's  of  1780,  the  negro  servants 
flocked  in  large  numbers  to  the  British  army,  and  were 
employed  in  throwing  up  their  defences  and  other  laborious 
operations.  Crowded  together,  they  were  visited  by  the 
camp  fever ;  and  the  small-pox,  which  had  not  been  in  the 
Province  for  seventeen  years,  broke  out  among  them,  and 
spread  rapidly.  From  these  two  diseases,  and  the  impos- 
sibility of  their  being  provided  with  proper  accommodations 
and  attendance  in  the  British  encampments,  they  were  left 
to  die  in  great  numbers  in  the  woods,  where  they  remained 
unburied.  A  few  instances  occurred,  in  which  infants  were 
found  in  unfrequented  retreats,  drawing  the  breasts  of  their 
deceased  mothers  some  time  after  life  had  expired.* 

The  reduction  of  Charleston  struck  the  people  with  pro- 

*  Ramsay's  Revolution,  ii,  67. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  43 

found  amazement,  coupled  with  something  akin  to  despair. 
The  futile  attempts  of  the  British  against  the  city  in  1776, 
and  again  in  1779,  had  inspired  nearly  all  classes  with  a  fatal 
confidence  that  their  capital  city  would  again  escape  the 
snares  of  the  enemy — to  be  accomplished  in  some  Providen- 
tial way,  of  which  they  had  no  very  clear  conception.  But 
in  matters  of  war,  as  of  peace,  God  helps  those  who  help 
themselves.  Had  the  people  of  South  Carolina  repaired  in 
large  numbers  to  their  capital,  with  proper  supplies  for  a 
long  siege  ;  or  had  they,  while  their  fellows  were  cooped  up 
within  the  devoted  city,  embodied  under  such  men  as  Sum- 
ter, Williamson,  Pickens,  Kershaw,  Williams  and  other 
popular  leaders,  harassed  the  besieging  army,  cut  off  its 
foraging  parties,  kept  the  communication  open,  and  encour- 
aged the  beleaguered  garrison  to  make  sorties,  and  perhaps 
capture  supplies  from  their  enemies,  the  approaches  of  the 
British  might  have  been  retarded,  and  the  siege  prolonged 
till,  perhaps,  the  arrival  of  DeKalb  and  other  forces  from 
the  North. 

Could  the  enemy  have  thus  been  retarded,  they  would 
soon  have  encountered  a  yet  more  dangerous  foe  in  the 
rapidly  approaching  hot  season,  when  camp  life  and  expos- 
ure in  that  malarial  climate,  would  have  rapidly  decimated 
their  forces.  And  there  was,  perhaps,  still  another  end  to 
be  gained  by  prolonging  the  siege  On  the  second  of  May, 
a  large  French  fleet,  under  the  Chevalier  de  Ternay,  trans- 
porting an  army  of  nearly  six  thousand  of  the  choicest  troops 
of  France,  commanded  by  the  Count  de  Rochambeau,  had 
sailed  from  Brest,  destined  to  aid  the  young  Republic  in  its 
struggle  for  independence.  On  the  twentieth  of  June,  they 
encountered  a  British  fleet,  in  latitude  300,  a  little  south 
of  the  Bermuda  Islands,  when  some  distant  exchanging 
of  shots  occurred  between  them.  Several  days  before  this 
event,  the  French  fleet  had  captured  a  British  cutter  con- 
veying several  British  officers  from  Charleston  to  the  Ber- 
mudas, by  whom  they  learned  of  the  siege  and  capture  of 


44  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

Charleston  ;  and,  soon  after  taking  another  vessel,  one  of 
Admiral  Arbuthnot's  fleet,  on  its  return  to  New  York,  they 
learned  by  its  papers  and  passengers  a  full  confirmation 
of  the  fall  of  the  devoted  city.* 

According  to  Moultrie,  it  was  the  plan  of  Ternay  and 
Rochambeau  to  have  attempted  the  relief  of  Charleston, 
had  they  not  have  learned  of  its  capture.  Their  intention 
was,  to  have  entered  Ball's  Bay,  landed  the  troops  at  Sevee's 
Bay,  then  marched  down  to  Haddrell's  Point,  crossing 
thence  over  to  Charleston  ;  "  which,"  says  Moultrie,  "  they 
could  very  easily  have  done,  and  would  have  effectually 
raised  the  siege,  and  taken  the  British  fleet  in  Charleston 
harbor  and  in  Stono  Inlet,  and,  in  all  probability,  their 
whole  army.  Had  the  news  of  this  approaching  fleet 
been  known  in  time  by  General  Lincoln,  and  the  people  of 
the  surrounding  country,  the  defence  of  the  city  might  have 
been  prolonged,  and,  perhaps,  the  mortification  of  surren- 
der averted — and  the  salvation  of  Charleston  been  celebrated 
in  history  as  one  of  the  grandest  achievements  of  the  Revo- 
lution, f 

But  all  this  misadventure  was  not  without  its  compensa- 
tions ;  for  Rochambeau's  fine  army  landed  safely  at  New- 
port, and,  in  time,  joined  Washington,  giving  new  life  and 
hope  to  the  American  cause,  and  sharing  in  the  capture  of 
Cornwallis  the  following  year.  It  was  a  knowledge  of  the 
fitting  out  of  Ternay's  fleet,  and  its  probable  American  des- 
tination, that  prompted  Sir  Henry  Clinton  to  hasten  the 
capture  of  Charleston, \  and  then  to  expedite  the  larger  part 
of  his  forces  to  the  northward,  lest  New  York  should  be 
attacked  and  taken  by  the  combined  French  and  American 


*  Rochambeau's  Memoirs,  Paris,  1824,  i,  241-243;  Almon's  Remembrancer,  x.  273 

t  Moultrie's  Memoirs,  ii,  202-203;  Johnson's   Traditions .  262. 

J  The  British  Government  had  kept  a  close  watch  on  this  large  French  fleet  during  the 
long  period  of  its  fitting  out  at  Brest;  and,  no  doubt,  apprised  Sir  Henry  Clinton  of  the 
approaching  danger.  The  Virginia  Gazette  of  May  31st,  1780  has  a  Philadelphia  item 
under  date  of  May  9th,  saying  a  gentleman  from  New  York  stated,  that  it  was  reported  in 
that  city  that  a  French  and  Spanish  fleet  was  expected  upon  the  American  coast,  and  that 
the  enterprise  against  Charleston  was  to  be  abandoned. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  45 

troops  and  navy ;  and  thus  were  the  Southern  Colonies  left 
with  Cornwallis'  crippled  army,  rendering  possible  the  noble 
services  of  Greene,  Sumter,  and  Marion. 

Taking  advantage  of  the  calm,  British  detachments 
were  sent  out  in  all  directions  to  plant  the  Royal  standard, 
over-awe  the  people,  and  require  them  to  take  protection. 
Conspicuously  observable  was  the  greediness  of  the  con- 
querors for  plunder.  The  value  of  the  spoil,  which  was 
distributed  by  English  and  Hessian  Commissaries  of  cap- 
tures, amounted  to  about  three  hundred  thousand  pounds 
sterling  ;  the  dividend  of  a  Major-General  exceeded  over 
four  thousand  guineas — or  twenty  thousand  dollars.  There 
was  no  restraint  upon  private  rapine ;  the  silver  plate  of  the 
planters  was  carried  off;  all  negroes  that  had  belonged  to 
Rebels  were  seized,  even  though  they  had  themselves  sought 
an  asylum  within  the  British  lines  ;  and,  at  a  single  embark- 
ation, two  thousand  were  shipped  to  a  market  in  the  West 
Indies.  British  and  German  officers  thought  more  of 
amassing  fortunes  than  of  re-uniting  the  empire.  The  pa- 
triots were  not  allowed  to  appoint  attorneys  to  manage  or 
sell  their  estates.  A  sentence  of  confiscation  hung  over  the 
whole  land,  and  British  protection  was  granted  only  in 
return  for  the  unconditional  promise  of  loyalty.* 

The  dashing  Colonel  Tarleton  had  been  dispatched  with 
his  cavalry  in  pursuit  of  Colonel  Buford's  regiment,  which 
had  arrived  too  late  to  join  the  Charleston  garrison  ;  and 
which  were  overtaken  near  the  Waxhaw  settlement,  and 
many  of  them  cut  to  pieces  with  savage  cruelty.  One  hun- 
dred and  thirteen  of  Buford's  men  were  cut  down  and  killed 
outright ;  a  hundred  and  fifty  too  badly  hacked  to  be  re- 
moved, while  only  fifty-three  could  be  brought  as  prisoners 
to  Camden.  If  anything  at  this  time  could  have  added  to 
the  general  depression  so  prevalent  among  all  classes  of 
people,  it   was  just  such  a  barbarous  butchery  as  this  of 

*Ramsay's  Revolution,  ii,  66-67;  Gordon's  American  IVar,  iii,  382;  Bancroft's  History 
United  States,  x,  305-6. 


46  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

Tarleton's.  The  highest  encomiums  were  bestowed  by 
Cornwallis  upon  the  hero  of  this  sickening  massacre. 

On  the  twenty-second  day  of  May,  it  was  proclaimed  that 
all  who  should  thereafter  oppose  the  King  in  arms,  or  hinder 
any  one  from  joining  his  forces,  should  have  his  property  con- 
fiscated, and  be  otherwise  severely  punished  ;  and,  on  the  first 
of  June,  Clinton  and  Arbuthnot,  as  Royal  Commissioners, 
offered  by  proclamation,  pardon  to  the  penitent,  on  condition 
of  their  immediate  return  to  allegiance  ;  and  to  the  loyal,  the 
pledge  of  their  former  political  immunities,  including  free- 
dom from  taxation,  save  by  their  own  chosen  Legislature. 
On  the  third  of  that  month,  another  proclamation  by  Clinton, 
required  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  Province,  "  who  were  now 
prisoners  on  parole"  to  take  an  active  part  in  maintain- 
ing the  Royal  Government ;  and  they  were  assured,  that 
"should  they  neglect  to  return  to  their  allegiance,  they  will 
be  treated  as  rebels  to  the  Government  of  the  King." 

Thus  tyrannical  measures  were  advanced  step  by  step 
till  the  poor  paroled  people  could  no  longer  be  protected,  as 
they  had  been  promised,  by  remaining  quietly  at  home  ;  but 
must  take  up  arms  in  defence  of  the  Government  they  ab- 
horred, and  which  was  forging  chains  for  their  perpetual 
enslavement.  On  the  eve  of  his  departure  for  New  York, 
leaving  the  Southern  command  under  Lord  Cornwallis, 
Clinton  reported  to  his  Royal  masters  in  England:  "  The 
inhabitants  from  every  quarter  declare  their  allegiance  to 
the  King,  and  offer  their  services  in  arms.  There  are  few 
men  in  South  Carolina  who  are  not  either  our  prisoners  or 
in  arms  with  us." 

A  few  weeks  later,  when  two  prominent  men,  one  who 
had  filled  a  high  position,  and  both  prominently  concerned 
in  the  rebellion,  went  to  Cornwallis  to  surrender  themselves 
under  the  provisions  of  Clinton  and  Arbuthnot' s  procla- 
mation, the  noble  Earl  could  only  answer  that  he  had  no 
knowledge  of  its  existence.  And  thus  his  Lordship  com- 
menced his  career  as  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  South- 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  47 

ern  department,  ignoring  all  ideas  and  promises  of  a  policy 
of  moderation.  He  sowed  the  wind,  and  in  the  end  reaped 
the  whirlwind. 

The  people  of  South  Carolina,  as  we  have  seen,  were 
not  sufficiently  aroused  to  a  sense  of  their  danger,  until  it 
was  too  late  to  avert  it — if,  indeed,  they,  alone  and  single- 
handed,  could  by  any  possibility  have  warded  off  the  great 
public  calamity.  When  they  learned  the  appalling  news 
of  the  surrender  of  Charleston,  they  had  little  heart  to  make 
any  further  show  of  opposition  to  the  power  of  the  British 
Government.  Many  of  the  country  leaders,  when  detach- 
ments of  the  conquering  troops  were  sent  among  them,  un- 
resistingly gave  up  their  arms,  and  took  Royal  protection 
— among  whom  were  General  Andrew  Williamson,  Gen- 
eral Isaac  Huger,  Colonel  Andrew  Pickens,  Colonel  Peter 
Horry,  Colonel  James  Mayson,  Colonel  LeRoy  Hammond, 
Colonel  John  Thomas,  Sr.,  Colonel  Isaac  Hayne,  Major 
John  Postell,  Major  John  Purvis,  and  many  others.  Sumter 
braved  the  popular  tide  for  submission,  retired  alone  before 
the  advancing  foe,  leaving  his  home  to  the  torch  of  the 
enemy,  and  his  helpless  family  without  a  roof  to  cover 
their  defenceless  heads,  or  a  morsel  oj\food  for  their  susten- 
ance ;  while  Marion,  who  was  accidently  injured  at  Charles- 
ton, was  conveyed  from  the  city  before  its  final  environment, 
and  was  quietly  recuperating  in  some  sequestered  place  in 
the  swamps  of  the  lower  part  of  the  country.  And,  so  far 
as  South  Carolina  was  concerned, 

•'  Hope  for  a  season  bade  the  world  farewell." 


48  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 


CHAPTER    III 


1741  to  May,  1780. 


Early  Life  of  Patrick  Ferguson. — Brandywinc  Battle — Refrains  from 
Shooting  Washington —  Wounded. —  Conducts  Little  Egg  Harbor  Ex- 
pedition.—Nearly  Killed  by  an  Accidental  Attack  by  his  own  Friends. 
— Biggin  Bridge  and  Monk's  Corner  Affair. — Resents  Insults  to 
Ladies. — Siege  of  Charleston. 

No  man,  perhaps,  of  his  rank  and  years,  ever  attained 
more  military  distinction  in  his  day  than  Patrick  Ferguson. 
As  his  name  will  hereafter  figure  so  prominently  in  this 
narrative,  it  is  but  simple  justice  to  his  memory,  and  alike 
due  to  the  natural  curiosity  of  the  reader,  that  his  career 
should  be  as  fully  and  impartially  portrayed  as  the  materials 
will  permit. 

He  was  the  second  son  of  James  Ferguson,  afterward 
Lord  Pitfour,  of  Pitfour,  an  eminent  advocate,  and  for 
twelve  years  one  of  the  Scotch  Judges,  and  was  born  in 
Aberdeenshire,  Scotland,  in  1744.  ^is  mother  was  Anne 
Murray,  daughter  of  Alexander,  Lord  Elibank.  His  father, 
and  his  uncle,  James  Murray,  Lord  Elibank,  were  regarded 
as  men  of  large  culture,  equal,  in  erudition  and  genius,  to 
the  authors  of  the  Scottish  Augustan  age.  Having  acquired 
an  early  education,  "young  Ferguson,"  says  a  British 
writer,  ''sought  fame  by  a  different  direction,  but  was  of 
equally  vigorous  and  brilliant  -powers."  When  only  in  his 
fifteenth  year,  a  commission  was  purchased  for  him,  and  he 
entered  the  army  July  twelfth,  1 759,  as  a  Cornet,  in  the  second 
or  Royal  North  British  Dragoons,  serving  in  the  wars  of 
Flanders  and  Germany,  wherein  he  distinguished  himself 
by  a   courage  as    cool    as   it   was  determined.     He  soon 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  49 

evinced  the  great  purpose  of  his  life — to  become  conspic- 
uously beneficial  by  professional  skill  and  effort. 

Young  Ferguson  joined  the  army  in  Germany  soon 
after  the  engagement  on  the  plains  of  Minden.  Some  skir- 
mishing took  place  in  the  subsequent  part  of  that  year.  On 
the  thirtieth  of  June,  1760,  the  Dragoons,  to  which  he  was 
attached,  with  other  corps,  drove  the  French  cavalry  from 
the  field,  and  chased  their  infantry  in  disorder  through 
Warbourg,  and  across  the  Rymel  river,  gaining  from  the 
Commander-in-Chief  the  compliment  of  having  performed 
"  prodigies  of  valor."  On  the  twenty-second  of  August,  the 
Dragoons  defeated  a  French  party  near  Zierenberg,  making 
a  brilliant  charge,  and  deciding  the  contest.  In  the  follow- 
ing month  they  captured  Zierenberg,  with  two  cannon  and 
three  hundred  prisoners.  During  the  year  1761,  the 
Dragoons  were  similarly  employed ;  but  suffered  much 
from  the  bad  quality  of  the  water.  Ferguson  becoming  dis- 
abled by  sickness,  was  sent  home,  and  remained  the  most 
of  the  time  in  England  and  Scotland  from  1762  until  1768. 

On  the  first  of  September,  in  the  .latter  year,  a  commis- 
sion of  Captain  was  purchased  for  him  in  the  seventieth 
regiment  of  foot,  then  stationed  in  the  Caribbee  Islands,  in 
the  West  Indies,  whither  he  repaired,  and  performed  im- 
portant service  in  quelling  an  insurrection  of  the  Caribs  on 
the  Island  of  St.  Vincent.  These  Caribs  were  a  mixture  of 
the  African  with  the  native  Indian  tribes ;  they  were  brave, 
expert  in  the  use  of  fire-arms,  and  their  native  fastnesses 
had  greatly  aided  them  in  their  resistance  to  the  Govern- 
ment.    The  troops  suffered  much  in  this  service. 

The  regiment  remained  in  the  Caribbee  Islands  till  1773. 
About  this  period,  Captain  Ferguson  was  stationed  a  while 
in  the  peaceful  garrison  of  Halifax,  in  Nova  Scotia  ;  and 
disdaining  inglorious  ease,  he  embarked  for  England,  where 
he  assiduously  employed  his  time  in  acquiring  military 
knowledge  and  science.  When  the  disputes  between  the 
Mother   country  and  her   Colonies    were   verging   toward 


50  KING '  S  MO  UNTAIN 

hostilities,  the  boasted  skill  of  the  Americans  in  the  use  of 
the  rifle,  was  regarded  as  an  object  of  terror  to  the  British 
troops.  These  rumors  operated  on  the  genius  of  Ferguson, 
and  he  invented  a  new  species  of  rifle,  which  could  be 
loaded  with  greater  celerity,  and  fired  with  more  precision 
than  any  then  in  use.  He  could  load  his  newly  constructed 
gun  at  the  breech,  without  using  the  ramrod,  and  with  such 
quickness  and  repetition  as  to  fire  seven  times  in  a  minute. 
He  was  regarded  as  the  best  rifle  shot  in  the  British 
army,  if  not  the  best  marksman  living — excepting,  possi- 
bly, his  old  associate,  George  Hanger  ;*  and  in  adroitness 
and  celerity  in   loading   and  firing,   whether  prostrate   or 

*This  possible  exception  should  be  somewhat  qualified.  The  British  writers,  including 
several  who  knew  whereof  they  wrote,  unite  in  ascribing  this  high  character  to  Ferguson's 
skill  in  the  use  of  his  improved  rifle.  Major  Hanger,  in  his  Life  and  Opinions,  written 
after  Ferguson  had  been  twenty  years  in  his  grave,  claims  not  simply  equal,  but  superior 
skill.  The  redoubtable  Major  relates,  with  no  little  naivete,  this  ludicrous  anecdote,  as 
occurring  in  New  York  City,  in  1782,  when  Sir  Guy  Carleton  had  become  Commander  in- 
Chief  of  the  British  forces.  Sitting  opposite  the  Major  at  dinner  one  day.  Sir  Guy  said: 
"Major  Hanger,  I  have  been  told  that  you  are  a  most  skilful  marksman  with  a  rifle-gun — I 
have  heard  of  astonishing  feats  that  you  have  performed  in  shooting."  Thanking  him  for 
the  compliment,  \  told  his  Excellency,  that  "I  was  vain  enough  to  say,  with  truth,  that 
many  officers  in  the  army  had  witnessed  my  adroitness.  I  then  began  to  inform  Sir  Guy 
how  my  old  deceased  friend,  Colonel  Ferguson,  and  myself,  had  practiced  together,  who,  for 
skill  and  knowledge  of  that  weapon,  had  been  so  celebrated,  and  that  Ferguson  had  ever 
acknowledged  the  superiority  of  my  skill  to  his,  after  one  particular  day's  practice,  when 
I  had  shot  three  balls  into  one  hole."  Sir  Guy  replied  to  this  :  "I  know  you  are  very 
expert  in  this  art."  Now,  had  I  been  quiet,  and  satisfied  with  the  compliment  the  Com- 
mander-in-Chief paid  me,  and  not  pushed  the  matter  further,  it  had  been  well  for  me;  but  I 
replied:  "Yes,  Sir  Guy.  I  really  have  reduced  the  art  of  shooting  with  a  rifle  to  such  a 
nicety,  that,  at  a  moderate  distance,  I  can  kill  a  flea  with  a  single  ball."  At  this,  Sir  Guy 
began  to  stare  not  a  little,  and  seemed  to  indicate  from  the  smile  on  his  countenance,  that  he 
thought  I  had  rather  out-stepped  my  usual  out-doings  in  the  art.  Observing  this,  I  respect- 
fully replied:  "  I  see  by  your  Excellency's  countenance  that  you  seem  doubtful  of  the 
singularity  and  perfection  of  my  art ;  but  if  T  may  presume  so  much,  as  to  dare  offer  a  wager 
to  my  Commander-in-Chief.  I  will  bet  your  Excellency  five  guineas  that  I  kill  a  flea  with  a 
single  ball  once  in  eight  shots,  at  eight  yards."  Sir  Guy  replied  :  "  My  dear  Major.  I  am 
not  given  to  lay  wagers,  but  for  once  I  will  bet  you  five  guineas,  provided  you  will  let  the 
flea  hop."  A  loud  laugh  ensued  at  the  table;  and.  after  laughing  heartily  myself,  1  placed 
my  knuckle  under  the  table,  and  striking  it  from  beneath,  said  :  "'  Sir  Guy,  I  knock  under, 
and  will  never  speak  of  my  skill  in  shooting  with  a  rifle-gun  again  before  you." 

Neither  Ferguson  nor  Hancer  were  aware  of  a  remarkable  youth  at  that  time  in  the 
Wheeling  region.  Lewis  Wetzel,  who  had  learned  to  load  but  a  common  rifle  as  he  sped 
swiftly  through  the  woods  with  a  pack  of  Indians  at  his  heels.  Killing  one  of  a  party,  four 
others  singled  out,  determined  to  catch  alive  the  bold  young  warrior.  First,  one  fell  a  vic- 
tim to  his  unerring  rifle,  then  another,  and  finally  a  third,  in  the  race  for  life;  when  the 
only  survivor  stopped  short,  gave  a  yell  of  despair  and  disappointment,  saying :  "  No 
catch  dat  man — gun  always  loaded." 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  51 

erect,  he  is  said  to  have  excelled  the  best  American  fron- 
tiersman, or  even  the  expert  Indian  of  the  forest.  He  often 
practiced,  and  exhibited  his  dexterity  in  the  use  of  the  rifle, 
both  at  Black  Heath  and  Woolwich.  Such  was  his  exe- 
cution in  firing,  that  it  almost  exceeded  the  bounds  of 
credibility,  having  very  nearly  brought  his  aim  at  an  ob- 
jective point  almost  to  a  mathematical  certainty. 

On  the  first  of  June,  1776,  Captain  Ferguson  made  some 
rifle  experiments  at  Woolwich,  in  the  presence  of  Lord 
Townshend,  master  of  ordnance,  Generals  Amherst  and 
Hawley,  and  other  officers  of  high  rank  and  large  military 
experience.  Notwithstanding  a  heavy  rain,  and  a  high  wind, 
he  fired  during  the  space  of  four  or  five  minutes,  at  the  rate  of 
four  shots  per  minute,  at  a  target  two  hundred  yards  distance. 
He  next  fired  six  shots  in  a  minute.  He  also  fired,  while 
advancing  at  the  rate  of  four  miles  per  hour,  four  times  in  a 
minute.  He  then  poured  a  bottle  of  water  into  the  pan  and 
barrel  of  the  rifle  when  loaded,  so  as  to  wet  every  grain  of 
powder;  and,  in  less  than  half  a  minute,  he  fired  it  off,  as 
well  as  ever,  without  extracting  the  ball.  Lastly,  he  hit  the 
bull's  eye  target,  lying  on  his  back  on  the  ground.  Incredi- 
ble as  it  might  seem,  considering  the  variations  of  the  wind, 
and  the  wetness  of  the  weather,  he  missed  the  target  only 
three  times  during  the  whole  series  of  experiments.  These 
military  dignitaries  were  not  only  satisfied  but  astonished 
at  the  perfection  of  both  his  rifle  and  his  practice.  On  one 
of  these  occasions,  George  the  Third  honored  him  with  his 
presence  ;  and,  towards  the  close  of  the  year,  a  patent  was 
granted  for  all  his  improvements. 

According  to  the  testimony  of  eye-witnesses,  he  would 
check  his  horse,  let  the  reins  fall  upon  the  animal's  neck, 
draw  a  pistol  from  his  holster,  toss  it  aloft,  catch  it  as  it  fell, 
aim,  and  shoot  the  head  off  a  bird  on  an  adjacent  fence.* 
"It  is  not  certain,"  says  the  British  Annual  Register  for 


*  General  J,  W.  D.  DePeyster's  King's  Mountain,  in  Historical  Magazine  March  1869, 
p.  100. 


52  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

1 781,  "  that  these  improvements  produced  all  the  effect  in 
real  service,  which  had  been  expected  from  those  astonishing 
specimens  of  them  that  were  displayed  in  England." 

Anxious  to  take  an  active  part  in  the  American  war,  a 
hundred  select  men  were  chosen  for  his  command,  whom 
he  took  unwearied  pains  to  instruct  in  the  dextrous  use  of 
his  newly  invented  rifle.  In  the  spring  of  1777,  he  was 
sent  to  America — to  him,  a  much  coveted  service.  Joining 
the  main  army  under  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  he  was  placed  at 
the  head  of  a  corps  of  riflemen,  picked  from  the  different 
regiments,  and  soon  after  participated,  under  Sir  William 
Howe,  in  the  battle  of  Brandy  wine,  on  the  eleventh  of 
September.  "  General  Knyphausen,"  says  a  British  writer, 
"  with  another  division,  marched  to  Chad's  Ford,  against 
the  Provincials  who  were  placed  there.  In  this  service  the 
German  General  experienced  very  important  assistance  from 
a  corps  of  riflemen  commanded  by  Captain  Patrick  Fer- 
guson, whose  meritorious  conduct  was  acknowledged  by 
the  whole  British  army." 

In  a  private  letter  from  Captain  Ferguson,  to  his  kins- 
man, Dr.  Adam  Ferguson,  he  details  a  very  curious  incident, 
which  occurred  while  he  lay,  with  his  riflemen,  in  the  skirt 
of  a  wood,  in  front  of  Knyphausen's  division.  "  We  had 
not  lain  long,"  says  Captain  Ferguson,  "  when  a  Rebel  of- 
ficer, remarkable  by  a  hussar  dress,  passed  towards  our 
army,  within  a  hundred  yards  of  my  right  flank,  not  per- 
ceiving us.  He  was  followed  by  another,  dressed  in  dark 
green  and  blue,  mounted  on  a  bay  horse,  with  a  remarkably 
high  cocked  hat.  I  ordered  three  good  shots  to  steal  near 
to  and  fire  at  them  ;  but  the  idea  disgusting  me,  I  recalled 
the  order.  The  hussar,  in  returning,  made  a  circuit,  but 
the  other  passed  within  a  hundred  yards  of  us,  upon  which 
I  advanced  from  the  wood  towards  him.  Upon  my  calling, 
he  stopped  ;  but  after  looking  at  me,  he  proceeded.  I  again 
drew  his  attention,  and  made  signs  to  him  to  stop,  levelling 
my  piece  at  him  ;  but  he  slowly  cantered  away.     As  I  was 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  53 

within  that  distance,  at  which,  in  the  quickest  firing,  I 
could  have  lodged  half  a  dozen  balls  in  or  about  him,  before 
he  was  out  of  my  reach,  I  had  only  to  determine ;  but  it 
was  not  pleasant  to  fire  at  the  back  of  an  unoffending  in- 
dividual, who  was  acquitting  himself  very  coolly  of  his 
duty — so  I  let  him  alone.  The  day  after,  I  had  been  telling 
this  story  to  some  wounded  officers  who  lay  in  the  same 
room  with  me,  when  one  of  the  surgeons,  who  had  been 
dressing  the  wounded  Rebel  officers,  came  in,  and  told  us, 
that  they  had  been  informing  him  that  General  Washington 
was  all  the  morning  with  the  light  troops,  and  only  attended 
by  a  French  officer  in  hussar  dress,  he  himself  dressed  and 
mounted  in  every  point  as  above  described.  I  am  not  sorry 
that  I  did  not  know  at  the  time  who  it  was."* 

A  British  writer  suggestively  remarks,  in  this  connection, 
that,  ' '  unfortunately  Ferguson  did  not  personally  know 
Washington,  otherwise  the  Rebels  would  have  had  a  new 
General  to  seek."  Had  Washington  fallen,  it  is  difficult  to 
calculate  its  probable  effect  upon  the  result  of  the  struggle  of 
the  American  people.  How  slight,  oftentimes,  are  the  inci- 
dents which,  in  the  course  of  events,  seem  to  give  direction  to 
the  most  momentous  concerns  of  the  human  race.  This  sin- 
gular impulse  of  Ferguson,  illustrates,  in  a  forcible  manner, 
the  over-ruling  hand  of  Providence  in  directing  the  operation 
of  a  man's  mind  when  he  himself  is  least  of  all  aware  of  it. 

There  is,  however,  some  doubt  whether  it  was  really 
Washington  whom  Ferguson  was  too  generous  to  profit  by 
his  advantage.  James  Fenimore  Cooper  relates,  in  the 
New  York  Mirror ,  of  April  sixteenth,  183 1 ,  on  the  authority 
of  his  late  father-in-law,  Major  John  P.  DeLancey,  some 
interesting  facts,  corroborating  the  main  features  of  the 
story.  DeLancey  was  the  second  in  command  of  Fergu- 
son's riflemen,  and  had  seen  Washington  in  Philadelphia 

*  Percy  Anecdotes,  Harper's  edition,  ii,  52  ;  British  Annual  Register,  1781,  51 ;  Political 
Magazine.  1781,  60;  Hist,  of  War  in  America,  iii,  149;  Andrews'  Hist  0/ the  War,  iv,  84  ; 
James'  Life  of  Marion,  76-77  ;  Irving's  Washington,  iv,  51-52  ;  Day's  Pennsylvania  Hist. 
Colls.,  213;  National  Intelligencer,  May,  1851. 


54  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

the  year  before  the  commencement  of  the  war.  "  During 
the  manoeuvres  which  preceded  the  battle  of  Brandywine,'' 
said  Mr.  Cooper,  "these  riflemen  were  kept  skirmishing 
in  advance  of  one  of  the  British  columns.  They  had  crossed 
some  open  ground,  in  which  Ferguson  was  wounded  in  the 
arm,  and  had  taken  a  position  in  the  skirts  of  a  thick  wood. 
While  Captain  DeLancey  was  occupied  in  arranging  a  sling 
for  Ferguson's  wounded  arm,  it  was  reported  that  an  Ameri- 
can officer  of  rank,  attended  only  by  a  mounted  orderly, 
had  ridden  into  the  open  ground,  and  was  then  within  point- 
blank  rifle  shot.  Two  or  three  of  the  best  marksmen 
stepped  forward,  and  asked  leave  to  bring  him  down.  Fer- 
guson peremptorily  refused ;  but  he  went  to  the  wood,  and 
showing  himself,  menaced  the  American  with  several  rifles, 
while  he  called  to  him,  and  made  signs  to  him  to  come  in. 
The  mounted  officer  saw  his  enemies,  drew  his  reins,  and 
sat  looking  at  them  attentively  for  a  few  moments. 

"A  sergeant,"  continues  Mr.  Cooper,  "now  offered  to 
hit  the  horse  without  injuring  the  rider,  but  Ferguson  still 
withheld  his  consent,  affirming  that  it  was  Washington  re- 
connoitering,  and  that  he  would  not  be  the  instrument  of 
placing  the  life  of  so  great  a  man  in  jeopardy  by  so  unfair 
means.  The  horseman  turned  and  rode  slowly  away.  To 
his  last  moment,  Ferguson  maintained  that  the  officer  whose 
life  he  had  spared  was  Washington.  I  have  often  heard 
Captain  DeLancey  relate  these  circumstances,  and  though 
he  never  pretended  to  be  sure  of  the  person  of  the  unknown 
horseman,  it  was  his  opinion,  from  some  particulars  of  dress 
and  stature,  that  it  was  the  Count  Pulaski.  Though  in 
error  as  to  the  person  of  the  individual  whom  he  spared, 
the  merit  of  Major  Ferguson  is  not  at  all  diminished  "  by 
its  supposed  correction. 

Captain  Ferguson,  as  we  have  seen,  encountered  some 
American  sharp-shooters  in  the  battle  as  keen  and  skillful 
as  himself  in  the  use  of  the  rifle,  and  received  a  dangerous 
wound  which  so  shattered  his  right  arm,  as  to  forever  after 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  55 

render  it  useless.*  During  the  period  of  his  unfitness  for 
service,  General  Howe  distributed  his  riflemen  among  other 
corps  ;  but  on  his  recovery,  he  again  embodied  them,  and 
renewed  his  former  active  career.  When  satisfied  that  he 
would  never  regain  the  use  of  his  right  hand,  he  practiced, 
and  soon  acquired  the  use  of  his  sword,  with  the  left.  A 
writer  in  the  Political  Magazine  for  1781,  states  that  Fer- 
guson was  in  the  battle  of  Germantown,  on  the  fourth  of 
October  ensuing — was  there  wounded,  and  there  came  near 
bringing  his  rifle  to  bear  on  Washington  ;  but  it  is  not  prob- 
able that  he  was  sufficiently  recovered  of  his  severe  wound 
received  at  Brandywine,  to  have  taken  the  field  three  weeks 
afterwards  —  besides,  the  authorities  show,  that  it  was  at 
Brandywine  where  he  so  narrowly  escaped  the  temptation 
to  try  the  accuracy  of  his  rifle  on  the  American  Commander- 
in-Chief,  or  some  other  prominent  officer,  making  observa- 
tions, and  where  he  was  so  grievously  wounded. 

When  the  British  evacuated  Philadelphia,  in  June,  1778, 
Captain  Ferguson  accompanied  the  retiring  forces  to  New 
York,  and,  of  course,  participated  in  the  battle  of  Mon- 
mouth on  the  way.  It  was  fought  on  one  of  the  hottest  days 
of  the  summer,  when  many  of  the  British  soldiers  died  from 
the  effects  of  the  heat.  For  some  time  after  reaching  New 
York,  Captain  Ferguson  and  his  rifle  corps  were  not  called 
on  to  engage  in  any  active  service. 

Little  Egg  Harbor,  on  the  eastern  coast  of  New  Jersey, 
had  long  been  noted  as  a  place  of  rendezvous  for  American 
privateers,  which  preyed  largely  upon  British  commerce. 
A  vast  amount  of  property  had  been  brought  into  this  port, 
captured  from  the  enemy.  "  To  destroy  this  nest  of  rebel 
pirates,"  as  a  British  writer  termed  it,  an  expedition  was 
fitted  out  from  New  York,  the  close  of  September,  1778, 
composed  of  three  hundred  regulars,  and  a  body  of  one 
hundred  Royalist  volunteers,  all  under  the  command  of  Cap- 

*  Beatson's  Naval  and  Military  Memoirs,    vi,    83;    Mackenzie's    Strictures   on    Tarle- 
ton,  23. 


56  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

tain  Ferguson.  Captain  Henry  Colins,  of  the  Navy,  trans- 
ported the  troops  in  eight  or  ten  armed  vessels,  and  shared 
in  the  enterprise.  From  untoward  weather,  they  were  long 
at  sea.  General  Washington,  hearing  of  the  expedition, 
dispatched  Count  Pulaski  and  his  Legion  cavalry,  and  at 
the  same  time  sent  an  express  to  Tuckerton,  as  did  also 
Governor  Livingston,  giving  information,  so  that  four  priva- 
teers put  to  sea-  and  escaped,  while  others  took  refuge  up 
the  Little  Egg  Harbor  river.  Ferguson's  party  reached  the 
Harbor  on  the  afternoon  of  the  fifth  of  October,  and, 
taking  his  smaller  craft,  pushed  twenty  miles  up  the  stream 
to  Chestnut  Neck,  where  were  several  vessels,  about  a  dozen 
houses,  with  stores  for  the  reception  of  the  prize  goods, 
and  accommodations  for  the  privateers  men.  Here  were 
some  works  erected  for  the  protection  of  the  place,  and  a 
few  men  occupying  them ;  but  no  artillery  had  yet  been 
placed  there  The  prize  vessels  were  hastily  scuttled  and 
dismantled,  and  the  small  American  party  easily  driven  into 
the  woods,  when  Captain  Ferguson's  force  demolished  the 
batteries,  burning  ten  vessels  and  the  houses  in  the  village. 
The  British  in  this  affair  had  none  killed,  and  but  a  single 
soldier  wounded.  Had  he  arrived  sooner,  Ferguson  in- 
tended to  have  pushed  forward  with  celerity  twenty  miles 
farther,  to  uThe  Forks,"  which  was  accounted  only  thirty- 
five  miles  from  Philadelphia.  But  the  alarm  had  been 
spread  through  the  country,  and  the  local  militia  had  been 
reinforced  by  Pulaski's  cavalry,  and  five  field  pieces  of 
Colonel  Proctor's  artillery  ;  so  the  idea  of  reaching  and 
destroying  the  stores  and  small  craft  there,  had  to  be  aban- 
doned. 

Returning  the  next  day,  October  the  seventh,  down  the 
river,  they  reached  two  of  their  armed  sloops,  which  had  got 
aground  on  their  upward  passage,  and  were  still  fast. 
They  were  lightened,  and  got  off  the  next  morning.  Dur- 
ing the  delay,  Captain  Ferguson  employed  his  troops, 
under  cover  of  the  gunboats,  in  an  excursion  on  the  north 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  57 

shore,  to  destroy  some  principal  salt  works,  also  some 
stores,  dwellings,  and  Tucker's  Mill ;  these  were  sacked 
and  laid  in  ashes — all,  as  was  asserted  by  the  British,  being 
the  property  of  persons  concerned  in  privateering,  or 
"whose  activity  in  the  cause  of  America,  and  unrelenting 
persecution  of  the  Loyalists,  marked  them  out  as  the 
objects  of  vengeance."  As  those  persons  were  pointed  out 
by  the  New  Jersey  Tory  volunteers,  who  accompanied  the 
expedition,  we  may  well  imagine  that  private  pique,  and 
neighborhood  feuds,  entered  largely  into  these  proscriptions. 

To  cover  Ferguson's  expedition,  and  distract  the  attention 
of  Washington,  Sir  Henry  Clinton  had  detached  Lord  Corn- 
wallis  with  five  thousand  men  into  New  Jersey,  and  General 
Knyphausen  with  three  thousand  into  Westchester  county. 
Learning  of  Colonel  Baylor's  dragoons  being  at  old  Tappan, 
Cornwallis  selected  General  Grey  to  surprise  them  which  he 
effected  much  in  the  same  manner  as  Ferguson  subsequently 
struck  Pulaski's  infantry,  unawares  —  eleven  having  been 
killed  outright,  twenty-five  mangled  with  repeated  thrusts, 
some  receiving  ten,  twelve,  and  even  sixteen  wounds.  It 
was  a  merciless  treatment  of  men  who  sued  for  quarter. 
Among  the  wounded  were  Colonel  Baylor  and  Major  Clough 
— the  latter,  mortally ;  and  about  forty  prisoners  taken, 
mostly  through  the  humane  interposition  of  one  of  Grey's 
Captains,  whose  feelings  revolted  at  the  orders  of  his  san- 
guinary commander — the  same  commander  who  had,  the 
year  before,  performed  a  similarly  bloody  enterprise  against 
Wayne,  at  Paoli. 

Recalling  these  predatory  parties  to  New  York,  Sir 
Henry  Clinton  directed  Admiral  Gambier  to  write  Captain 
Colins  in  their  joint  behalf,  that  they  thought  it  unsafe  for 
him  and  Captain  Ferguson  to  remain  longer  in  New  Jersey. 
But  Captain  Colins'  vessels  being  wind-bound  for  several 
days,  gave  Captain  Ferguson  time  for  another  enterprise. 
On  the  evening  of  the  thirteenth  of  October,  some  deserters 
from  Pulaski's  Legion  gave  information  of  that  corps  being 


58  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

posted,  within  striking  distance,  eleven  miles  up  the  river ; 
when  Ferguson  formed  the  design  of  attempting  their  sur- 
prise. 

The  chief  of  these  deserters  was  one  Juliet,  a  renegade 
from  the  Hessians  the  preceding  winter,  who  was  sent  by  the 
Board  of  War  to  Pulaski,  without  a  commission  indeed, 
but  with  orders  to  permit  him  to  do  the  duty  of  a  Sub-Lieu- 
tenant in  the  Legion.  This  man  was  treated  with  such  dis- 
respect by  Lieutenant-Colonel  Baron  De  Bosen,  whose  high 
sense  of  honor  led  him  to  despise  a  person,  who,  even  though 
a  commissioned  officer,  could  be  guilty  of  deserting  his 
colors,  that  the  culprit  determined  to  revenge  himself  in  a 
manner  that  could  not  have  been  foreseen  or  imagined.. 
Under  pretence  of  fishing,  he  one  day  left  the  camp  with 
five  others,  and  as  they  did  not  return  at  the  proper  time, 
and  it  could  not  be  supposed  that  Juliet  would  have  the  har- 
dihood to  rejoin  the  enemy,  they  were  thought  to  have  been 
drowned.  But  Juliet  had  the  duplicity  to  debauch  three  of 
the  soldiers,  and  the  other  two  were  forced  to  go  with  them. 

Pulaski's  corps,  as  the  deserters  correctly  stated,  con- 
sisted of  three  companies  of  infantry,  occupying  three  houses 
by  themselves,  under  the  Lieutenant-Colonel  Baron  De 
Bosen  ;  while  Pulaski,  with  a  troop  of  cavalry,  was  sta- 
tioned some  distance  beyond,  with  a  detachment  of  artillery, 
having  a  brass  field  piece.  Accordingly  Ferguson  selected 
two  hundred  and  fifty  men,  partly  marines,  leaving  in  boats 
at  eleven  o'clock  on  the  night  of  the  fourteenth  ;  and,  after 
rowing  ten  miles,  they  reached  a  bridge  at  four  o'clock  the 
next  morning,  within  a  mile  of  Pulaski's  infantry.  The 
bridge  was  seized,  so  as  to  cover  their  retreat,  and  fifty  men 
left  for  its  defence.  DeBosen's  infantry  companies  were  sur- 
rounded and  completely  surprised,  and  attacked  as  they 
emerged  from  their  houses.  "It  being  a  night  attack," 
says  Ferguson,  in  his  report,  "little  quarter  could,  of  course, 
be  given" — so  they  cut,  and  slashed,  and  bayoneted,  killing 
all  who  came  in  their  way,  and  taking  only  five  prisoners. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  59 

The  Americans,  roused  from  their  slumbers,  fought  as  well 
as  they  could. 

The  hapless  Baron  De  Bosen,  on  the  first  alarm,  rushed 
out,  armed  with  his  sword  and  pistols  ;  and  though  he  was  a 
remarkably  stout  man,  and  fought  like  a  lion,  he  was  soon 
overpowered  by  numbers  and  killed.  So  far,  at  least,  as 
the  double-traitor,  Juliet,*  was  concerned,  revenge  on 
De  Bosen  seems  to  have  been  his  object ;  and  his  voice 
was  distinctly  heard  exclaiming,  amid  the  din  and  confusion 
of  the  strife  :  "This  is  the  Colonel — kill  him  !  "  De  Bosen's 
body  was  found  pierced  with  bayonets.  Lieutenant  De 
La  Borderie,  together  with  some  forty  of  the  men,  were  also 
among  the  slain.     It  was  a  sad  and  sanguinary  occurrence. 

On  the  first  alarm,  Pulaski  hastened  with  his  cavalry  to 
the  support  of  his  unfortunate  infantry,  when  the  British, 
hearing  the  clattering  hoofs,  giving  note  of  their  approach, 
fled  in  disorder,  leaving  behind  them  arms,  accoutrements, 
hats,  blades,  etc.  Pulaski  captured  a  few  prisoners ;  but 
between  the  place  of  conflict  and  the  bridge  was  very 
swampy,  over  which  the  cavalry  could  scarcely  walk. 
Reaching  the  bridge,  they  found  the  plank  thrown  off,  to 
prevent  pursuit  by  the  cavalry.  The  riflemen,  and  some  of 
the  infantry,  however,  passed  over  on  the  string-pieces,  and 
fired  some  volleys  on  the  rear  of  the  retreating  foe,  which 
they  returned.  "We  had  the  advantage,"  says  Pulaski, 
"and  made  them  run  again,  although  they  out-numbered 
us."  As  the  cavalry  could  not  pass  the  stream,  Pulaski 
recalled  his  pioneers  ;  and  he  adds,  in  his  report,  that  his 
party  cut  off  about  twenty-five  of  Ferguson's  men  in  their 
retreat,  who  took  refuge  in  the  woods,  and  doubtless  subse- 
quently rejoined  their  friends.  Ferguson's  loss,  as  he 
reported  it,  was  two  killed,  three  wounded,  and  one  missing. 

*  Juliet  seems  not  to  have  been  crowned  with  honors  by  the  British  on  his  return.  A 
British  Diary  of  the  Revolution.,  published  in  Vol.  iv  of  the  Historical  Magazine,  p.  136, 
under  date  Newport,  R.  I.,  January  nth.  1779,  states:  "In  the  fleet  from  Long  Island 
arrived  several  Hessians,  among  them  is  one  Lieutenant  Juliet,  of  the  Landgrave  regiment 
who  deserted  to  the  Provincials  when  the  Island  was  besieged  by  them,  and  then  went 
back  to  New  York.     He  is  under  an  arrest." 


60  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

He  attempted  to  excuse  the  butchery  of  Pulaski's  unsus- 
pecting infantry,  by  alleging  that  he  learned  from  the 
deserters,  who  came  to  him,  that  the  Count  had,  in  public 
orders,  forbade  all  granting  of  quarters — information  which 
proved  to  be  false,  and  which  Ferguson  should  never  have 
trusted,  especially  on  the  word  of  deserters.  It  is  credit- 
able, however,  to  his  humanity,  amid  the  excitements  and 
horrors  of  war,  that  he  refrained  from  wantonly  destroying 
the  houses  of  non-combatants,  though  they  sheltered  the 
personal  effects  of  his  enemies.  "  We  had  an  opportunity," 
says  Ferguson,  in  his  report  to  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  "of 
destroying  part  of  the  baggage  and  equipage  of  Pulaski's 
Legion,  by  burning  their  quarters,  but,  as  the  houses 
belonged  to  some  inoffensive  Quakers,  who,  I  am  afraid, 
have  sufficiently  suffered  already  in  the  confusion  of  a  night's 
scramble,  I  know,  Sir,  that  you  will  think  with  us,  that  the 
injury  to  be  thereby  done  to  the  enemy,  would  not  have 
compensated  for  the  sufferings  of  these  innocent  people." 

As  the  fleet  were  going  out  of  Litde  Egg  Harbor,  the 
Zebra,  the  flag-ship,  grounded,  and  to  prevent  her  from 
falling  into  the  hands  of  the  Americans,  Captain  Colins 
ordered  her  set  on  fire ;  and  as  the  fire  reached  her  guns, 
they  were  discharged,  much  to  the  amusement  of  the  Amer- 
icans, who  beheld  the  conflagration.  Besides  their  military 
operations,  Judge  Jones,  the  Royalist  historian  of  New 
York,  states  of  Ferguson  and  his  men,  that  they  "plun- 
dered the  inhabitants,  burnt  their  houses,  their  churches, 
and  their  barns  ;  ruined  their  farms  ;  stole  their  cattle,  hogs, 
horses,  and  sheep,  and  then  triumphantly  returned  to  New 
York  " — evidently  conveying  the  idea  that  this  mode  of 
warfare  was  not  honorable  to  those  who  ordered,  nor  to 
those  who  were  engaged  in  it. 

Irving  denounces  Ferguson's  enterprise  as  "  a  marauding 
expedition,  worthy  of  the  times  of  the  buccaneers."  Sir 
Henry  Clinton,  on  the  other  hand,  reported  it  to  the  Home 
Government,  as  a"  success,  under  the  direction   of  that 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  61 

very  active  and  zealous  officer,  Ferguson,"  while  Admiral 
Gambier  pronounced  it  "  a  spirited  service."  Ferguson  fully 
accomplished  the  purpose  for  which  he  set  out — the  destruc- 
tion of  the  vessels,  stores,  and  works  at  Little  Egg  Harbor; 
and,  in  addition,  inflicted  a  severe  blow  on  a  portion  of 
Pulaski's  Legion.* 

During  the  campaign  of  1779,  Captain  Ferguson  was 
engaged  in  several  predatory  incursions  along  the  coast, 
and  on  the  Hudson — having  been  stationed  awhile  at  Stony 
Point  before  its  capture  by  Wayne  ;  steadily  increasing  the 
confidence  of  his  superiors,  and  extorting  the  respect  of  the 
Americans  for  his  valor  and  enterprise.  On  the  twenty-fifth 
of  October,  in  this  year,  he  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of 
Major  in  the  second  battalion  of  the  seventy-first  regiment, 
or  Highland  Light  Infantry,  composed  of  Frasers,  Camp- 
bells, McArthurs,  McDonalds,  McLeods,  and  many  others 
of  the  finest  Scotch  laddies  in  the  British  service. 

When  Sir  Henry  Clinton  fitted  out  his  expedition  against 
Charleston,  at  the  close  of  1779,  ne  very  naturally  selected 
Major  Ferguson  to  share  in  the  important  enterprise.  A 
corps  of  three  hundred  men,  called  the  American  Volunteers, 
was  assigned  for  his  command — he  having  the  choice  of 
both  officers  and  soldiers  ;  and  for  this  special  service,  he 
had  given  him,  the  rank  of  Lieutenant-Colonel.  At  his 
request,  Major  Hanger's  corps  of  two  hundred  Hessians 
were  to  be  joined  to  Ferguson's.  Early  in  February,  the 
seventy-first  regiment  and  Ferguson's  corps  were  sent  from 
Savannah  to  Augusta  ;  and,  early  in  March,  the  American 
Volunteers  formed  a  part  of  the  Georgia  troops,  who  were 
ordered,  under  General  Patterson,  to  march  towards  Charles- 
ton, and  join  the  main  force  under  Sir  Henry  Clinton. 

♦Touching  this  Little  Egg  Harbor  expedition,  see  reports  of  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  Admi- 
ral Gambier,  Captains  Ferguson  and  Colins,  in  Altnon  x,  150-56;  Pulaski's  report,  Pennsyl- 
vania Packet,  October  20,  1778;  Rivington's  Royal  Gazette,  October  24,1778;  Political 
Magazine,  1781.  p.  60;  Marshall's  Washington,  revised  edition,  i,  270-71;  Reply  to  Judge 
Johnson,  vindicating  Count  Pulaski,  by  Paul  Ber.talou.  senior  captain  in  Pulaski's  Legion, 
1826,  36-37;  Irving's  Washington,  iii,  472-75;  Bancroft's  History,  x,  152  ;  Lossing's  Field 
Book,  ii,  529;  Barber  &  Howes'  New  Jersey,  108-9;  an<^  Jones'  History  of  New  York 
During  the  Revolutionary  War,  1,287. 


62  KING '  S  MO  UN  TAIN 

On  the  thirteenth  of  the  month,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Fer- 
guson, with  his  Volunteers,  and  Major  Cochrane,  with  the 
infantry  of  Tarleton's  Legion,  were  ordered  forward  to 
secure  the  passes  at  Bee  Creek,  Coosahatchie,  and  Tully 
Finny  bridges,  about  twenty-six  miles  in  advance  of  the 
army,  which  was  as  promptly  effected  as  the  obstacles  in 
the  way  would  permit.  It  was  a  toilsome  march  through 
swamps  and  difficult  passes,  having  frequent  skirmishes 
with  the  opposing  militia  of  the  country.  These  active  offi- 
cers, with  their  light  troops,  received  intelligence  of  two 
parties  of  mounted  Americans  at  some  distance  in  advance, 
and  at  once  resolved  to  surprise  them  by  a  night  attack — a 
kind  of  service  for  which  Colonel  Ferguson  had  an  especial 
fitness,  and  in  which  he  took  unusual  delight. 

Arriving  at  nine  o'clock  in  the  evening  near  the  spot 
from  which  he  meant  to  dislodge  the  Americans,  at  Mc- 
Pherson's  plantation,  Ferguson  discovered  that  they  had 
decamped,  and  he  consequently  took  possession  of  their 
abandoned  position,  camping  there  for  the  night,  and 
awaiting  the  arrival  of  the  main  British  force,  who  were  to 
pass  near  it  the  next  morning.  Major  Cochrane,  with  his 
party,  piloted  by  another  route,  through  swamps  and  by- 
ways, arrived,  before  morning,  just  in  front  of  Ferguson's 
camp  ;  and,  judging  by  the  fires  that  the  Americans  were 
still  there,  led  his  men  to  the  attack  with  fixed  bayonets. 
Ferguson,  expecting  that  the  American  party  might  return, 
had  his  picket  guard  out,  who,  seeing  the  approach  of  what 
they  regarded  as  an  enemy,  gave  the  alarm,  when  the 
Legion  rushed  upon  them,  driving  them  pell-mell  to  Fergu- 
son's camp,  where  the  aroused  American  Volunteers  were 
ready  to  receive  them.  "  Charge  !  "  was  the  word  on  both 
sides  ;  and,  for  a  little  season,  the  conflict  raged.  Ferguson, 
wielding  his  sword  in  his  left  hand,  defended  himself,  as 
well  as  he  could,  against  three  assailants,  who  opposed  him 
with  fixed  bayonets,  one  of  which  was  unfortunately  thrust 
through  his  left  arm.     When   on  the  point  of  falling,  amid 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  63 

the  confusion  and  clashing  of  arms,  Major  Cochrane  and 
Colonel  Ferguson,  almost  at  the  same  moment,  recognized 
each  other's  voices,  and  exerted  themselves  to  put  a  stop  to 
the  mistaken  conflict.  Two  of  Ferguson's  men,  and  one  of 
the  Legion,  were  killed  in  this  unhappy  affair,  and  several 
wounded  on  both  sides.  Lieutenant  McPherson,  of  the 
Legion,  received  bayonet  wounds  in  the  hand  and  shoulder. 

But  for  the  timely  recognition,  on  the  part  of  the  com- 
manders, of  the  mutual  mistake,  Colonel  Ferguson  would 
most  likely  have  lost  his  life — "a  life,"  says  Major  Hanger, 
"  equally  valuable  to  the  whole  army,  and  to  his  friends." 

"  It  was  melancholy  enough,"  wrote  a  participant  in  the 
affair,  near  three  weeks  afterwards,  "  to  see  Colonel  Fergu- 
son disabled  in  both  arms ;  but,  thank  God,  he  is  perfectly 
recovered  again."  Tarleton  commends  "the  intrepidity 
and  presence  of  mind  of  the  leaders,"  in  this  casual  engage- 
ment, as  having  saved  their  respective  parties  from  a  more 
fatal  termination.  "The  whole  army  felt  for  the  gallant 
Ferguson,"  says  Hanger ;  and  the  peculiar  circumstances 
attending  this  unlucky  conflict,  long  furnished  the  camp  and 
bivouac  with  a  melancholy  topic  of  conversation.* 

The  fleet  having  crossed  the  bar,  and  gained  the  water 
command  thence  to  Charleston,  enabled  Sir  Henry  Clinton 
to  bestow  more  attention  than  he  had  hitherto  done,  to  cut- 
ting off  the  communication's  of  the  Americans  between  the 
city  and  country.  A  body  of  militia,  together  with  the 
remains  of  three  Continental  regiments  of  light  dragoons, 
led  by  Colonel  Washington  and  others,  and  all  under  the 
command  of  General  Huger,  were  stationed  at  Biggin 
Bridge,  near  Monk's  Corner,  about  thirty  miles  from 
Charleston.  To  destroy  or  disperse  this  party,  and  thus 
prevent  supplies  of  food  and  reinforcements  of  men  to  the 
beleaguered  city,  was  a  capital  object  with  Sir  Henry  Clin- 
ton ;  and  its  immediate  execution  was  assigned  to  Colonel 

*Tarleton's  Campaigns,  7-8;  Mackenzie's  Strictures  on    Tarleton,  23;   Hanger's  Reply 
to  Mackenzie,  24-25  ;   Siege  0/  Charleston.  158-59. 


64  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

Tarleton  and  his  Legion,  to  be  seconded  by  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Ferguson  and  his  riflemen.  Tarleton  was  dashing, 
tireless,  and  unmerciful.  "Ferguson,"  says  Irving,  "was 
a  fit  associate  for  Tarleton,  in  hardy,  scrambling,  partisan 
enterprise  ;  equally  intrepid  and  determined,  but  cooler,  and 
more  open  to  impulses  of  humanity." 

As  a  night  march  had  been  judged  the  most  advisable, 
Tarleton  and  Ferguson  moved,  on  the  evening  of  April 
thirteenth,  from  Goose  creek,  half  way  from  Charleston,  to 
strike,  if  possible,  an  effective  blow  at  Huger's  camp.  Some 
distance  beyond,  a  negro  was  descried  attempting  to  leave 
the  road,  and  avoid  notice.  He  was  seized,  and  was  dis- 
covered to  be  a  servant  of  one  of  Huger's  officers.  A  letter 
was  taken  from  his  pocket,  written  by  his  master  the  pre- 
ceding afternoon,  which,  with  the  negro's  intelligence,  pur- 
chased for  a  few  dollars,  proved  a  fortunate  circumstance  for 
the  advancing  party.  They  learned  the  relative  positions  of 
Huger's  forces,  on  both  sides  of  Cooper  river,  and  had  in 
him  a  guide  to  direct  them  there,  through  unfrequented 
paths  and  by-ways. 

Destitute  of  patrols,  Huger  was,  in  effect,  taken  com- 
pletely by  surprise  ;  and  the  bold  and  sudden  onset,  about 
three  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  the  fourteenth,  quickly 
scattered  the  astonished  Americans.  They  had,  indeed, 
some  slight  notice  of  the  attack  ;  but  they  were  not  properly 
prepared  for  it.  The  cavalry  was  posted  on  the  side  of  the 
river  where  the  first  approach  was  made,  and  the  infantry  on 
the  opposite  bank.  "Although,"  says  Ramsay,  "the  com- 
manding officer  of  the  American  cavalry  had  taken  the  pre- 
caution of  having  his  horses  saddled  and  bridled,  and  the 
alarm  was  given  by  his  videttes,  posted  at  the  distance  of  a 
mile  in  front ;  yet,  being  entirely  unsupported  by  infantry, 
the  British  advanced  so  rapidly,  notwithstanding  the  opposi- 
tion of  the  advanced  guard,  that  they  began  their  attack  on 
the  main  body  before  they  could  put  themselves  in  a  posture 
of  defence."  Then  Major  Cochrane,  with  Tarleton's  Legion, 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  65 

quickly  forced  the  passage  of  Biggin  Bridge,  and  drove 
General  Huger  and  the  infantry  before  him.  "  In  this 
affair,"  says  James,  "Major  James  Conyers,  of  the  Ameri- 
cans, distinguished  himself  by  a  skillful  retreat,  and  by  call- 
ing off  the  attention  of  the  enemy  from  his  sleeping  friends 
to  himself.  In  this  surprise,  the  British  made  free  use  of 
the  bayonet ;  the  houses  in  Monk's  Corner,  then  a  village, 
were  afterwards  deserted,  but  long  bore  the  marks  of  deadly 
thrust  and  much  blood-shed." 

Several  officers,  who  attempted  to  defend  themselves, 
were  killed  or  wounded  The  assailing  party  lost  but  one 
officer  and  two  privates  wounded,  with  five  horses  killed  or 
disabled.  General  Huger,  Colonel  Washington,  and  Major 
Jameson,  with  most  of  their  troops,  fled  to  the  adjacent 
swamps  and  thickets  ;  while  three  Captains,  one  Lieutenant, 
and  ten  privates  were  killed ;  one  Major,  one  Captain,  two 
Lieutenants,  and  fifteen  privates  were  wounded,  and  sixty- 
four  officers  and  men,  including  the  wounded,  were  made 
prisoners.  Some  two  hundred  horses,  from  thirty  to  forty 
wagons,  and  quite  a  supply  of  provisions  and  military 
stores,  were  among  the  trophies  nf  the  victors.  If  it  was 
not  a  "  shameful  surprise,"  as  General  Moultrie  pro- 
nounced it,  it  was,  at  least,  a  very  distressing  affair  for  the 
Americans.  Poor  General  Huger,  and  his  aid,  John  Izard, 
remained  in  the  swamp  from  Friday  morning,  the  time  of 
the  surprise,  till  the  succeeding  Monday  ;  it  was  a  long  fast, 
and  the  exposure  produced  severe  sickness  on  the  part  of 
the  General,  causing  him  to  retire  awhile  from  the  service.* 

Among  the  American  wounded  was  Major  Vernier,  a 
French  officer,  who  commanded  the  remains  of  the  Legion 
of  Count  Casimir  Pulaski,  who  had  lost  his  life  at  Savan- 
nah the  preceding  autumn.  "The  Major,"  says  Steadman, 
a  British  historian  and  eye-witness,  "was  mangled  in  the 
most  shocking  manner ;  he  had   several  wounds,  a  severe 

*  Ramsay's  Revolution,  ii.  64;  Moultrie's  Memoirs,  ii,  72;  Tarleton's  Campaigns,  15-17; 
Steadman's  American  War,  ii,  182-83;  James'  Life  of  Marion,  36-37;  Siege  of  Charleston, 
124,  164;  Simm's  South  Carolina  in  the  Revolution,  125.  138;  Irving's  Washington,  iv.  51-52. 


66  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

one  behind  his  ear.  This  unfortunate  officer  lived  several 
hours,  reprobating  the  Americans  for  their  conduct  on  this 
occasion,  and  even  in  his  last  moments  cursing  the  British 
for  their  barbarity,  in  having  refused  quarter  after  he  had 
surrendered.  The  writer  of  this,  who  was  ordered  on  this 
expedition,  afforded  every  assistance  in  his  power,  and  had 
the  Major  put  upon  a  table,  in  a  public  house  in  the  village, 
and  a  blanket  thrown  over  him.  In  his  last  moments, 
the  Major  was  frequently  insulted  by  the  privates  of  the 
Legion."  Such  merciless  treatment  of  a  dying  foe,  was 
eminently  befitting  the  savage  character  of  Tarleton  and 
his  men. 

British  historians  repel,  with  indignant  language,  the 
charge  of  permitting  the  violation  or  abuse  of  females  to 
go  unpunished ;  yet  Commissary  Steadman  relates  a  case 
highly  derogatory  of  the  conduct  of  some  of  Tarleton' s 
Legion.  In  the  course  of  this  maraud,  several  of  the  dra- 
goons broke  into  the  house  of  Sir  John  Colleton,  in 
the  neighborhood  of  Monk's  Corner,  and  maltreated  and 
attempted  violence  upon  three  ladies  residing  there — one,  the 
wife  of  a  Charleston  physician,  a  most  delicate  and  beauti- 
ful woman,  was  most  barbarously  treated ;  another  lady 
received  one  or  two  sword  wounds  ;  while  an  unmarried 
lady,  a  sister  of  a  prominent  American  Major,  was  also 
shamefully  misused.  They  all  succeeded  in  making  their 
escape  to  Monk's  Corner,  where  they  were  protected ;  and 
a  carriage  being  provided,  they  were  escorted  to  a  house  in 
that  region.  The  guilty  dragoons  were  apprehended,  and 
brought  to  camp,  where,  by  this  time,  Colonel  Webster  had 
arrived  and  taken  the  command.  "  Colonel  Ferguson," 
says  Steadman,  "was  for  putting  the  dragoons  to  instant 
death  ;  but  Colonel  Webster  did  not  conceive  that  his  pow- 
ers extended  to  that  of  holding  a  general  court-martial.* 

*It  must  not  be  inferred  that  Colonel  Webster,  who  was  the  next  year  killed  at 
Guilford,  was  indifferent  to  such  offences;  for,  we  are  assured,  that  to  an  officer  under  his 
command,  who  had  so  far  forgotten  himself  as  to  offer  an  insult  to  a  lady,  he  hurled  many 
a  bitter  imprecation,  and  had  him  immediately  turned  out  of  the  regiment. — Political 
Magazine,  1781,  342. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  67 

The  prisoners  were,  however,  sent  to  head-quarters,  and,  I 
believe,  were  afterwards  tried  and  whipped."  This  decisive 
action  on  the  part  of  Colonel  Ferguson  was  highly  credit- 
able to  his  head  and  his  heart.  "We  honor,"  says  Irving, 
"  the  rough  soldier,  Ferguson,  for  the  fiat  of  '  instant  death,' 
with  which  he  would  have  requited  the  most  infamous 
and  dastardly  outrage  that  brutalizes  warfare."  Tarleton, 
possessing  none  of  the  finer  feelings  of  human  nature, 
failed  to  second  Ferguson's  efforts  to  bring  the  culprits 
to  punishment;  for,  "afterwards,  in  England,  he  had  the 
effrontery  to  boast,  in  the  presence  of  a  lady  of  respecta- 
bility, that  he  had  killed  more  men,  and  ravished  more 
women,  than  any  man  in  America.''* 

The  long  protracted  siege  of  Charleston  was  now  draw- 
ing to  a  close.  In  the  latter  part  of  April,  Colonel  Fer- 
guson marched  down  with  a  party,  and  captured  a  small 
redoubt  at  Haddrell's  Point,  half  a  mile  above  Sullivan's 
Island  ;  and,  on  the  seventh  of  May,  he  obtained  permission 
to  attack  Fort  Moultrie,  and  while  upon  the  march  for  that 
object,  he  received  intelligence  of  the  surrender  of  the  Fort 
to  Captain  Hudson,  who  was  relieved  of  the  command 
by  Colonel  Ferguson. \  And  shortly  thereafter,  General 
Lincoln  gave  up  the  city  he  had  so  long  and  so  valiantly 
defended. 


*Steadman's  American  War,  ii,  183;  Irving's  Washington,  iv,  52-53;  Garden's  Anec- 
dotes, Field's  Brooklyn  edition,  1865,  ii,  App'x  viii:  Mrs.  Warren's  Hist.  Am.  Revolution, 
ii,  197- 

f  Siege  0/  Charleston,  165-66;  Tarleton's  Campaigns,  50. 


68  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 


CHAPTER  IV. 


1780— May— July. 


Colonel  Ferguson  sent  to  the  District  of  Ninety  Six. — Organizing  the 
Local  Militia. — Major  Hanger  s  account  of  the  up-country  inhabi- 
tants— his  own  bad  reputation. — Ferguson's  seductive  promises  to 
the  people. —  The  Tory,  David  Fanning.— Ferguson 's  adaptation  to 
his  Mission — Mrs.  Jane  Thomas  adventure. —  Colonel  Thomas  repels 
a  Tory  assault  at  Cedar  Spring. — Ferguson  advances  to  Fair  Forest. 
—  Character  of  the  Tories— Stories  of  their  plunderings.— Colonels 
Clarke  and  Jones  of  Georgia — the  latter  surprises  a  Tory  camp. — 
Dunlap  and  Mills  attack  McDowell's  ca7np  on  North  Pacolet.— 
Captain  Hampton' s  pursuit  and  defeat  of  the  Tories. 

On  the  reduction  of  Charleston,  Sir  Henry  Clinton 
was,  for  the  ensuing  few  weeks,  busily  employed  in  issuing 
proclamations  and  forming  plans  for  the  complete  subjuga- 
tion of  the  Carolinas  and  Georgia.  He  had  on  the  eigh- 
teenth of  May,  dispatched  Lord  Cornwallis  with  a  strong 
force  on  the  north-east  side  of  the  Santee  to  Camden  ;  while 
Colonel  Ferguson,  at  the  same  time,  with  a  hundred  and 
fifty  to  two  hundred  men  of  the  Provincial  corps,  marched 
from  Nelson's  Ferry  via  Colonel  Thomson's;  Beaver  creek, 
and  the  Congaree  Store,  crossing  the  Saluda  above  the 
mouth  of  Broad  river ;  thence  on  to  Little  river  and  Ninety 
Six,  where  they  arrived  on  the  twenty-second  of  June.  They 
performed  their  marches  in  the  cool  of  the  morning,  and  now 
and  then  apprehended  prominent  Whigs  on  the  route.  His 
orders  were  to  have  a  watch-care  over  the  extended  district 
of  country  from  the  Wateree  to  the  Saluda,  well  nigh  a 
hundred  miles.  Resuming  his  march  he  passed  on  to 
Ninety  Six,  whence,  after  a  fortnight's  rest,  he  advanced 
some  sixteen  miles,  and  selected  a  good  location  on  Little 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  69 

river,  where  he  erected  some  field  works,  while  most  of 
his  Provincials  pushed  on  to  the  Fair  Forest  region.*  This 
camp  was  at  the  plantation  of  Colonel  James  Williams, 
in  what  is  now  Laurens  County,  near  the  Newberry  line, 
where  the  British  and  Tories  long  maintained  a  post,  a  part 
of  the  time  under  General  Cunningham,  till  the  enemy 
evacuated  Ninety  Six  the  following  year.f 

Sir  Henry  Clinton  had  directed  Major  Hanger  to  repair 
with  Colonel  Ferguson  to  the  interior  settlements,  and, 
jointly  or  separately,  to  organize,  muster,  and  regulate  all 
volunteer  corps,  and  inspect  the  quantity  of  grain  and  num- 
ber of  cattle,  etc.,  belonging  to  the  inhabitants,  and  report 
to  Lord  Cornwallis,  who  would  be  left  in  command  of  the 
Southern  Provinces.!  The  powers  of  this  wrarrant  were 
very  extensive  to  meet  the  exigencies  of  the  case.  It 
was  needful  that  commissioners  should  be  sent  out  prop- 
erly authorized  to  receive  the  submission  of  the  people, 
administer  oaths  of  fealty,  and  exact  pledges  of  faithful 
Royal  service.  It  was  needful,  also,  that  the  young  men  of 
the  country  should  be  thoroughly  drilled  and  fitted  for  recruits 
for  Cornwallis'  diminished  forces  ;  and  it  was  equally  neces- 
sary for  that  commander  to  know  where  the  necessary  sup- 
plies of  grain  and  meat  could  be  found.  It  will  thus  be 
seen  how  comprehensive  was  this  mission  and  its  purposes. 

Nor  were  these  the  only  powers  vested  in  these  officers. 
All  Royal  authority  had,  for  several  years,  been  superseded 
by  enactments  and  appointments  of  the  newly  created 
State,  and  these,  of  necessity,  must  be  ignored.    So  Colonel 


*Tarleton's  Memoirs,-  26,  80,  87,  ioo;  O'Neall's  Hist,  of  Newberry,  197. 

f  Williams'  place  was  about  a  mile  west  of  Little  river,  and  between  that  stream  and 
Mud  Lick  creek,  on  the  old  Island  Ford  road,  followed  by  General  Greene  when  he 
retreated  from  Ninety  Six,  in  1781.  Ferguson's  camp  was  near  the  intersection  of  a  road 
leading  to  Laurens  C  H.,  about  sixteen  miles  distant.  MS.  letters  of  General  A.  C 
Garlington.  July  19th  and  28th,  1880,  on  authority  of  Colonel  James  W.  Watts,  a  descendant 
of  Colonel  Williams  and  Major  T.  K.  Vance  and  others.  D.  R.  Crawford,  of  Martin's  Depot, 
S.  C,  states  that  three  miles  above  the  old  Williams'  place,  on  the  wrst  side  of  Little  river, 
opposite  the  old  Milton  store,  must  have  been  an  encampment,  as  old  gun  barrels  and  gun 
locks  have  been  found  there. 

\  Hanger's  Life  and  Opinions,  ii,  401-2. 


70  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

Ferguson  and  Major  Hanger  had  superadded  to  their  mili- 
tary powers,  authority  to  perform  the  marriage  service. 
Whether  they  had  occasions  to  officiate,  we  are  not 
informed.  However  this  may  have  been,  the  Major 
evidently  formed  no  high  estimate  of  the  beauties  of  the 
up-country  region.  "  In  the  back  parts  of  Carolina,"  says 
Major  Hanger,  "you  may  search  after  an  angel  with  as 
much  chance  of  finding  one  as  a  parson  ;  there  is  no  such 
thing — I  mean,  when  I  was  there.  What  they  are  now,  I 
know  not.  It  is  not  impossible,  but  they  may  have  become 
more  religious,  moral,  and  virtuous,  since  the  great  affec- 
tion they  have  imbibed  for  the  French.  In  my  time,  you 
might  travel  sixty  or  seventy  miles,  and  not  see  a  church, 
or  even  a  schism  shop  —  meeting-house.  I  have  often 
called  at  a  dog-house  in  the  woods,  inhabited  by  eight  or 
ten  persons,  merely  from  curiosity.  I  have  asked  the 
master  of  the  house  :  '  Pray,  my  friend,  of  what  religion 
are  you?'  'Of  what  religion,  sir?'  'Yes,  my  friend,  of 
what  religion  are  you  —  or,  to  what  sect  do  you  belong?' 
'  Oh !  now  I  understand  you ;  why,  for  the  matter  of  that, 
religion  does  not  trouble  us  much  in  these  -parts? 

"This  distinguished  race  of  men,"  continues  Hanger, 
"are  more  savage  than  the  Indians,  and  possess  every  one 
of  their  vices,  but  not  one  of  their  virtues.  I  have  known 
one  of  these  fellows  travel  two  hundred  miles  through  the 
woods,  never  keeping  any  road  or  path,  guided  by  the  sun 
by  day,  and  the  stars  by  night,  to  kill  a  particular  person 
belonging  to  the  opposite  party.  He  would  shoot  him 
before  his  own  door,  and  ride  away  to  boast  of  what  he  had 
done  on  his  return.  I  speak  only  of  back-woodsmen,  not 
of  the  inhabitants  in  general  of  South  Carolina ;  for,  in  all 
America,  there  are  not  better  educated  or  better  bred  men 
than  the  planters.  Indeed,  Charleston  is  celebrated  for  the 
splendor,  luxury,  and  education  of  its  inhabitants :  I  speak 
only  of  that  heathen  race  known  by  the  name  of  Crackers."  * 

Such  were  Major  Hanger's  representations  of  the  back- 

*  Hanger's  Life  and  Opinions,  ii,  403-5. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  71 

woods  people  of  Carolina  in  his  recorded  reminiscences  of 
twenty-one  years  thereafter.  His  slurs  and  insinuations  on 
the  virtues  and  morals  of  the  "  angels,' '  probably  referring 
to  the  females  of  the  country,  may  well  be  taken  with 
many  grains  of  allowance,  coming,  as  they  do,  from  the 
intimate  friend  and  associate  of  the  profligate  Prince  Regent 
of  England,  and  Colonel  Tarleton,  both  in  turn  the  keeper 
of  the  beautiful,  but  fallen  "Perdita;"  and,  moreover,  his 
own  reputation  in  America  was  that  of  a  sensualist.  The 
probabilities  are,  that  he  met  with  well-deserved  rebuffs  and 
rebukes  from  the  ladies  of  the  up-country  of  Carolina,  and 
did  not  long  remain  there  to  thrust  his  insults  upon  a  virtu- 
ous people.  As  if  anticipating  his  own  rich  deservings,  he 
gives,  in  his  "Life,"  and  "Advice  to  ye  Lovely  Cyprians," 
a  portrait  of  himself,  dressed  in  his  regimentals,  and  sus- 
pended from  a  gibbet.  Yet,  in  the  end,  he  "robbed  the 
hangman  of  his  fees,"  and  the  gallows  of  its  victim. 

In  a  letter  from  Lord  Cornwallis  to  Sir  Henry  Clinton, 
June  thirtieth,  1780,  he  mentioned  having  dispersed  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel Balfour's  detachment  from  the  Forks  of  the 
Santee,  by  the  Congarees,  to  Ninety  Six,  while  he  and 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Innes,  and  Major  Graham,  are  giving 
orders  for  the  militia  of  those  districts  ;  and  then  adds,  con- 
firmatory of  Major  Hanger's  representation  of  the  mixed 
character  of  Colonel  Ferguson's  services  :  "I  have  ordered 
Major  Ferguson,"  says  his  Lordship,  uto  visit  every  district 
in  the  Province  as  fast  as  they  get  the  militia  established,  to 
procure  lists  of  each,  and  to  see  that  my  orders  are  carried 
into  execution.  I  apprehend  that  his  commission  of  Major- 
Commandant  of  a  regiment  of  militia,  can  only  take  place 
in  case  a  part  of  the  second-class  should  be  called  out  for 
service,  the  home  duty  being  more  that  of  a  Justice  of  Peace 
than  of  a  soldier.''* 

Major  Hanger  did  not  remain  many  weeks  with  Colonel 
Ferguson  in  the  Little  river  region ;  for,  early  in  August, 

*  Life  and  Cor.  of  Lord  Cornwallis,  i;  486. 


72  KING '  S  MO  UNTAIN 

he  entered  Tarleton's  Legion  as  Major,  to  which  he  had 
recently  been  appointed,  and  participated  in  the  battle  of 
Camden,  and  in  the  affair  at  Charlotte.  In  his  reckless 
manner  of  expression,  the  Major  remarks,  that  had  he 
remained  with  Ferguson,  he  might  have  shared  the  same 
fate  as  he  did  at  King's  Mountain;  and,  "if,  indeed,  as 
Mahomet  is  said  to  have  done,  I  could  have  taken  my  flight 
to  Paradise  on  a  jackass,  that  would  have  been  a  pleasant 
ride ;  but  Fate  destined  me  for  other  things." 

"We  come  not,"  declared  Ferguson,  "to.make  war  on 
women  and  children,  but  to  relieve  their  distresses."  This 
sounded  grateful  and  pleasant  to  the  ears  of  the  people  —  a 
large  majority  of  whom,  under  the  leadership  of  the  Cun- 
ninghams, Fletchall,  Robinson,  and  Pearis,  were  at  heart 
Loyalists,  and  honored  the  King  and  Parliament.  To 
Colonel  Ferguson's  standard,  while  encamped  at  Little 
river,  the  Tories  of  the  country  flocked  in  large  numbers. 
Companies  and  regiments  were  organized,  and  many  offi- 
cers commissioned  for  the  Royal  service.  David  Fanning, 
who  had  long  resided  in  Orange  and  Chatham  Counties,  in 
the  North  Province,  subsequently  so  notorious  as  a  Tory 
leader  for  his  dare-devil  adventures  and  bloody  work  gener- 
ally, was  among  those  who  repaired  to  Ferguson's  encamp- 
ment ;  and  evidently,  on  his  personal  recommendation  and 
influence,  secured,  in  July,  from  Colonel  Ferguson,  com- 
missions, from  Ensign  to  Captain,  for  no  less  than  sixty-two 
persons  in  the  five  Counties  of  Anson,  Chatham,  Cumber- 
land, Orange,  and  Randolph,  in  North  Carolina,  whose 
names  and  residence  he  records  in  his  published  Narrative. 
Fanning  and  Captain  Richard  Pearis  had  received  General 
Williamson's  submission,  and  granted  protection  to  him 
and  his  followers ;  and  three  days  thereafter  to  Colonel 
Pickens.  Colonel  Robert  Cunningham  had  taken  the  com- 
mand in  the  Ninety  Six  region,  and  formed  a  camp  of 
Loyalists ;  *  and  British  authority  was  fully  recognized  in 
all  the  up-country  of  South  Carolina. 

*  Farming's  Narrative,  12,  13,  19-21. 


AND  ITS  HEROES,  73 

The  younger  men  were  thoroughly  drilled  by  Colonel 
Ferguson  and  his  subordinates  in  military  tactics,  and  fitted 
for  active  service.  No  one  could  have  been  better  qualified 
for  this  business  than  the  distinguished  partisan  whom  Sir 
Henry  Clinton  had  selected  for  the  purpose.  He  seemed 
almost  a  born  commander.  His  large  experience  in  war, 
and  partiality  for  military  discipline,  superadded  to  his 
personal  magnetism  over  others,  eminently  fitted  him  for 
unlimited  influence  over  his  men,  and  the  common  people 
within  his  region.  He  was  not  favored,  however,  with  a 
commanding  personal  presence.  He  was  of  middle  stature, 
slender  make,  possessing  a  serious  countenance ;  yet  it  was 
his  peculiar  characteristic  to  gain  the  affections  of  the  men 
under  his  command.  He  would  sit  down  for  hours,  and 
converse  with  the  country  people  on  the  state  of  public 
affairs,  and  point  out  to  them,  from  his  view,  the  ruinous 
effects  of  the  disloyalty  of  the  ring-leaders  of  the  rebellion 
—  erroneously  supposing  that  it  was  the  leaders  only  who 
gave  impulse  to  the  popular  up-rising  throughout  the  Colo- 
nies. He  was  as  indefatigible  in  training  them  to  his  way 
of  thinking,  as  he  was  in  instructing  them  in  military  exer- 
cises. This  condescension  on  his  part  was  regarded  as 
wonderful  in  a  King's  officer,  and  very  naturally  went  far 
to  secure  the  respect  and  obedience  of  all  who  came  within 
the  sphere  of  his  almost  magic  influence.* 

Parties  were  sent  out  to  scour  the  north-western  portion 
of  South  Carolina,  and  apprehend  all  the  Rebel  leaders 
who  could  be  found.  Among  those  who  had  taken  protec- 
tion, and  were  yet  hurried  off  as  prisoners  to  Ninety  Six, 
was  Colonel  John  Thomas,  Sr.,  of  the  Fair  Forest  settle- 
ment, then  quite  advanced  in  life.  His  devoted  wife  rode 
nearly  sixty  miles  to  visit  him,  and  convey  to  him  such  com- 
forts as  she  had  it  in  her  power  to  bestow.  While  there, 
Mrs.  Thomas  overheard  a  conversation  between  some  Tory 
women,   of  which    her   quick   ear   caught   these   ominous 

*  Political  Magazine,  March,  1781,  125. 


74  KING '  S  MO  UNTAIN 

words  :  "  The  Loyalists  intend,  to-morrow  night,  to  surprise 
the  Rebels  at  Cedar  Spring."  This  intelligence  was  enough 
to  thrill  a  mother's  heart,  for  Cedar  Spring  was  but  a  few 
miles  beyond  her  Fair  Forest  home,  and  with  the  Whig 
force  were  many  of  her  friends  and  neighbors,  and  some 
even  of  her  own  children.  No  time  was  to  be  lost — she 
intuitively  resolved  to  do  her  best  to  apprise  them  of  the 
enemy's  intention  before  the  meditated  blow  could  be 
struck.  She  started  early  the  next  morning,  and  reached 
Cedar  Spring  that  evening  in  time  to  give  them  warning 
of  the  impending  danger,  when  she  quietly  repaired  to  her 
home,  conscious  of  having  done  her  duty  to  her  country,  as 
well  as  performed  an  act  of  the  noblest  humanity.* 

This  was  on  the  twelfth  day  of  July,  f  Colonel  John 
Thomas,  Jr.,  the  son  of  our  heroine,  had  succeeded  his 
father  in  command  of  the  Fair  Forest  regiment,  and  headed 
the  small  band,  some  sixty  in  number,  now  encamped  at 
the  Cedar  Spring. \  Joseph  Mcjunkin  was  one  of  the 
party.  It  seems  to  have  been  a  camp  formed  for  collecting 
the  regiment,  and  drilling  them,  preparatory  to  joining 
Sumter.  On  receiving  the  timely  intelligence  of  the 
intended  British  attack,  Colonel  Thomas  and  his  men,  after 
a  brief  consultation,  retired  a  small  distance  in  the  rear  of 
their  camp  fires,  and  awaited  the  impending  onset.  The 
enemy,  one  hundred  and  fifty  strong,  rushed  upon  the 
camp,  where  they  expected  to  find  the  luckless  Rebels  pro- 


*In  crediting  Mrs.  Jane  Thomas  with  this  heroic  act,  we  are  aware  that  Mills,  in  his 
Statistics  of  South  Carolina,  has  accorded  it  to  Mrs.  Mary  Dillard  ;  but  the  uniform  testi- 
mony of  the  Thomas  family,  including  Major  Mcjunkin,  who  married  a  daughter  of  Col- 
onel Thomas,  gives  the  narrative  as  we  have  substantially  related  it.  The  occasion  of  her 
visit  to  Ninety  Six,  and  residing  in  the  neighborhood  of  Cedar  Spring,  go  far  to  sustain  this 
view  of  the  matter.  Mrs.  Dillard,  on  the  other  hand,  lived  fully  thirty  miles  south-east  of 
Cedar  Spring,  and  south  of  the  Enoree  river,  in  Lauren's  District— and  on  the  route  Tarle- 
ton  pursued  when  on  his  way  to  attack  Sumter  at  Blackstock's  on  Tyger  ;  and  Tarleton 
relates,  that  "a  woman  on  horseback  had  viewed  the  line  of  march  from  a  wood,  and,  by  a 
nearer  road,  had  given  intelligence  "  to  Sumter.     That  woman  was  Mrs.  Dillard. 

1  Compare  McCall's  Georgia,  ii,  310;  Moore's  Diary,  ii,  351  ;  and  Allaire's  Diary,  July 
14th  and  15th. 

I  Cedar  Spring  derived  its  name  from  a  large  cedar  tree,  that  formerly  ornamented  the 
banks  of  this  fine  spring,  which  is  about  fifty  feet  in  circumference.  It  has  three  principal 
fountains  or  sources  of  supply,  which  force  the  water  from  the  bowels  of  the  earth,  forming 
a  beautiful  basin  three  feet  deep.     The  water  is  impregnated  with  a  small  portion  of  lime. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  75 

foundly  enwrapped  in  slumber ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  they 
were  wide  awake,  and  astonished  the  assailants  with  a 
volley  of  rifle  balls.  Several  were  slain,  and  the  survivors 
scampered  off  badly  demoralized.  It  was  a  short,  quick, 
and  decisive  affair.  Among  the  slain  was  a  Tory  named 
John  White,  well  known  to  Major  Mcjunkin,  and  who, 
in  the  early  part  of  the  war,  had  declined  bearing  arms 
against  the  Indians,  on  the  trumped-up  plea  of  being  a  non- 
combatant.*  It  was  fortunate  for  Thomas'  party,  that 
this  was  a  night  attack,  as  the  enemy  had  no  opportunity 
of  discovering  their  decided  superiority ;  and  doubtless 
retired  with  the  belief  that  the  Americans  must  have  num- 
bered several  hundred.  This  embodying  of  the  friends  of 
liberty  in  the  Fair  Forest  settlement,  probably  hastened  the 
movement  of  Ferguson  to  that  quarter. 

When  Colonel  Ferguson  left  his  camp  on  Little  river, 
he  crossed  the  Enoree  at  Kelly's  Ford,  and  encamped  in  the 
Fork,  at  the  plantation  of  Colonel  James  Lyles,  who  was 
then  in  service  farther  east,  with  Sumter.  John  Robison 
and  others  of  this  region  were  plundered  by  Ferguson's 
men.  The  desperate,  the  idle,  the  vindictive,  who  sought 
plunder  or  revenge,  as  well  as  the  youthful  Loyalists,  whose 
zeal  or  ambition  prompted  them  to  take  up  arms,  all  found 
a  warm  reception  at  the  British  camp  ;  and  their  progress 
through  the  country  was  u  marked  with  blood,  and  lighted 
up  with  conflagration.''  Irving  graphically  describes  the 
character  of  these  Tory  recruits  :  "  Ferguson,"  says  Irving, 
"  had  a  loyal  hatred  of  Whigs,  and  to  his  standard  flocked 
many  rancorous  Tories,  beside  outlaws  and  desperadoes,  so 
that  with  all  his  conciliating  intentions,  his  progress  through 
the  country  was  attended  by  many  exasperating  excesses." 

To  coerce  the  Whigs  to  submission,  and  embodv  the 
Tories,  and  train  them  for  war,  Ferguson  kept  moving 
about  the  country,  and  sending  out  his  detachments  in  every 

*  Major  Mcjunkin's  MS.  Statement,  among  the  Saye  papers;  Mr.  Saye's  Memoir  of 
Mcjunkin,  also  Judge  O'Neall's,  in  the  Magnolia  Magazine  for  Jan.,  1843;  Hist.  Presbyte- 
rian C/t.  0/  So.  Carolina,  534. 


76  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

direction.  In  the  prosecution  of  these  designs,  he  marched 
into  Union  District,  camping  on  the  south  side  of  Tyger 
river,  about  half  a  mile  below  Blackstock's  Ford,  where 
the  cripple  spy,  Joseph  Kerr,  made  such  observations  as  he 
could,  and  returned  with  the  intelligence  to  Colonel  Mc- 
Dowell, that  about  fifteen  hundred  of  the  enemy  were 
penetrating  the  country  ;*  and  thence  Ferguson  passed  into 
the  settlement  then  called  "The  Quaker  Meadow,"  but 
since  known  as  the  Meadow  Woods.  On  Sugar  creek, 
a  southern  tributary  of  Fair  Forest  creek, \  resided  a 
number  of  determined  Whigs  named  Blasingame,  one  of 
whom  was  arrested.  Thence  Ferguson  moved  up  into 
the  Fair  Forest  settlement,  on  the  main  creek  of  that 
name,  camping  at  different  times  at  McClendon's  old  field ; 
then  between  where  J.  Mcllwaine  and  J.  H.  Kelso  since 
lived ;  thence  to  where  Gist  resided  a  few  years  since,  and 
thence  to  Cunningham's.  He  camped  a  while  at  Fair  Forest 
Shoal,  in  Brandon's  Settlement ;  and  subsequently  for  three 
weeks  on  a  hill,  on  the  present  plantation  of  the  Hon.  John 
Wmsmith,  eleven  miles  south  of  Cedar  Spring,  and  two 
south  of  Glenn's  Springs.  During  this  period  of  several 
weeks,  the  Tories  scoured  all  that  region  of  country  daily, 
plundering  the  people  of  their  cattle,  horses,  beds,  wearing 
apparel,  bee-gums,  and  vegetables  of  all  kinds — even  wrest- 
ing the  rings  from  the  fingers  of  the  females.  Major  Dun- 
lap  and  Lieutenant  Taylor,  with  forty  or  fifty  soldiers,  called 
at  a  Mrs.  Thomson's,  and  taking  down  the  family  Bible 
from  its  shelf,  read  in  it,  and  expressed  great  surprise  that 
persons  having  such  a  book,  teaching  them  to  honor  the 
King  and  obey  magistrates,  should  rebel  against  their  King 
and  country ;  but  amid  these  expressions  of  holy   horror, 


*  Kerr's  M,S.  personal  statement,  communicated  by  Colonel  J.  H.  Wheeler;  Hunter's 
Sketches  of  Western  North  Carolina,  120-21. 

t  "  What  a  fair  forest  is  this  !  "  exclaimed  the  first  settlers.  The  name  attached  itself 
to  the  place,  and  then  to  the  bold  and  lovely  mountain  stream,  which  sweeps  on  till  its 
waters  mingle  with  those  of  Broad  river.— Rev.  James  H.  Saye's  Memoir  of  Major  foseph 
Mcfunkin,  and  Sketches  of  the  Revolutionary  History  of  South  Carolina,  an  interesting 
newspaper  series  published  over  thirty  years  ago. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  77 

these  officers  suffered  their  troops  to  engage  in  ransacking 
and  plundering  before  their  very  eyes. 

From  what  we  have  seen,  it  is  not  wonderful  that  the 
Tories  were  soon  as  heartily  despised  by  the  British  officers 
as  by  their  own  countrymen,  the  Whigs.  But  Ferguson 
was  not  the  man  to  be  diverted  from  his  purpose  by  any 
acts  of  theirs  of  treachery  and  inhumanity.  The  crown 
had  honors  and  rewards  to  bestow,  and  his  eye  rested  upon 
them.  He  knew  that  "the  defender  of  the  faith"  generally 
gave  much  more  cash  and  more  honors,  for  a  single  year  of 
devoted  service  in  military  enterprises,  than  for  a  life-time 
spent  in  such  pursuits  as  exalt  and  ennoble  human  nature. 

The  horses  of  Ferguson's  men  were  turned  loose  in  to  any 
fields  of  grain  that  might  be  most  convenient.  Foraging 
parties  brought  in  cattle  to  camp  for  slaughter,  or  wantonly 
shot  them  down  in  the  woods  and  left  them.  As  many 
Whigs  as  could  be  found  were  apprehended,  not  even 
excepting  those  who  had  previously  taken  protection.  A 
few  had  been  prompted  to  take  protection,  rather  than  for- 
sake their  families,  trusting  thereby  to  British  honor  to 
secure  them  from  molestation  ;  but  they  were  soon  hurried 
off  to  Ninety  Six,  and  incarcerated  in  a  loathsome  prison, 
where  they  well  nigh  perished  for  want  of  sustenance.  But 
most  of  those,  at  this  time,  capable  of  bearing  arms,  had 
retired  to  North  Carolina,  or  were  serving  in  Sumter's 
army  ;  so  that  Ferguson  had  an  excellent  opportunity  to 
drill  his  new  recruits,  and  support  his  men  by  pillaging  the 
people.  Occasionally  small  parties  of  Whigs  would  venture 
into  the  neighborhood — about  often  enough  to  afford  the 
enemy  good  exercise  in  pursuing  them  while  within  striking 
distance.* 

Such  an  invasion  as  Ferguson's,  with  its  terrors  and 
aggravations,  and  the  up-rising  of  the  Tories  in  the  western 
part  of  North  Carolina,  under  the  Moores,  and  Bryan,  soon 
led  to  blows,  with  all  the  sufferings  attendant  on  war  and 

♦Saye's  MSS.,  and  Memoir  of  Mcjunkin. 


78  KING  >S  MO  UNTAIN 

carnage.  The  barbarities  meted  out  to  the  Americans  at 
Buford's  defeat,  sarcastically  denominated  by  the  Whigs  as 
Tarletoris  quarters,  very  naturally  tended  to  embitter 
the  animosities  of  the  people.  The  Moores  were  signally 
defeated,  in  June,  at  Ramsour's  Mill,  and  Bryan  and  his 
followers  subsequently  driven  from  the  country. 

A  noted  partisan  of  Georgia,  Colonel  Elijah  Clarke,  now 
comes  upon  the  scene.  A  native  of  Virginia,  he  early  settled 
on  the  Pacolet,  whence  he  pushed  into  Wilkes  County, 
Georgia,  where  the  Revolutionary  out-break  found  him. 
He  was  one  of  those  sturdy  patriots,  well  fitted  for  a 
leader  of  the  people  —  one  who  would  scorn  to  take  protec- 
tion, or  yield  one  iota  to  arbitrary  power.  When  British 
detachments  were  sent  into  various  parts  01  Georgia,  it 
became  unsafe  for  such  unflinching  Whigs  as  Clarke  longer 
to  remain  there.  He  and  his  associates  resolved  to  scatter 
for  a  few  days,  visit  their  families  once  more,  and  then  retire 
into  South  Carolina,  where  they  hoped  to  find  other  heroic 
spirits  ready  to  co-operate  with  them  in  making  a  stand 
against  the  common  enemy.  Some  small  parties  had  already 
left  Georgia,  and  passing  along  the  western  frontiers  of 
South  Carolina,  had  sought  the  camp  of  Colonel  Charles 
McDowell,  who  was  then  embodying  a  force  on  the  south- 
western borders  of  the  North  Province. 

On  the  eleventh  of  July,  one  hundred  and  forty  well- 
mounted  and  well-armed  men  met  at  the  appointed  place  of 
rendezvous  ;  and,  after  crossing  the  Savannah  at  a  private 
ford  in  the  night,  they  learned  that  the  British  and  Loyalists 
were  in  force  on  their  front.  Clarke's  men  concluded  that 
it  would  be  hazardous  to  continue  their  retreat  on  that  route 
with  their  present  numbers.  As  they  were  volunteers,  and 
not  subject  to  coercion,  Colonel  Clarke  was  induced  to  return 
to  Georgia,  suffer  his  men  to  disperse  for  a  while,  and  await 
a  more  favorable  opportunity  to  renew  the  enterprise.  The 
majority  of  the  party  returned. 

Colonel  John  Jones,  of  Burke  County,  however,  objected 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  79 

to  a  retrograde  movement,  and  proposed  to  lead  those  who 
would  go  with  him,  through  the  woods  to  the  borders  of 
North  Carolina,  and  join  the  American  force  in  that  quarter. 
Thirty-rive  men  united  with  him,  choosing  him  for  their 
leader,  and  John  Freeman  for  second  in  command,  pledg- 
ing implicit  obedience  to  their  orders.  Benjamin  Lawrence, 
of  South  Carolina,  a  superior  woodsman,  and  well  ac- 
quainted with  the  country,  now  joined  the  company,  and 
rendered  them  valuable  service  as  their  guide.  Passing 
through  a  disaffected  region,  they  adroitly  palmed  them- 
selves off  as  a  Loyalist  party,  engaged  in  the  King's  ser- 
vice ;  and,  under  this  guise,  they  were  in  several  instances, 
furnished  with  pilots,  and  directed  on  their  route. 

When  they  had  passed  the  head-waters  of  the  Saluda, 
in  the  north-eastern  part  of  the  present  county  of  Green- 
ville, one  of  these  guides  informed  them,  that  a  party  of 
Rebels  had,  the  preceding  night,  attacked  some  Loyalists 
a  short  distance  in  front,  and  defeated  them — doubtless  the 
British  repulse  at  Cedar  Spring,  as  already  related,  and 
which  occurred  some  twenty-five  or  thirty  miles  away.  Jones 
expressed  a  wish  to  be  conducted  to  the  camp  of  those  un- 
fortunate Loyalist  friends,  that  he  might  aid  them  in  taking 
revenge  on  those  who  had  shed  the  blood  of  the  King's 
faithful  subjects.  About  eleven  o'clock  on  that  night,  July 
thirteenth,  Jones  and  his  little  party  were  conducted  to  the 
Loyalist  camp,  where  some  forty  men  were  collected  to 
pursue  the  Americans  who  had  retreated  to  the  North. 
Choosing  twenty-two  of  his  followers,  and  leaving  the  bag- 
gage and  horses  in  charge  of  the  others,  Colonel  Jones 
resolved  to  surprise  the  Tory  camp.  Approaching  the 
enemy  with  guns,  swords,  and  belt-pistols,  they  found  them 
in  a  state  of  self-security,  and  generally  asleep.  Closing 
quickly  around  them,  they  fired  upon  the  camp,  killing 
one  and  wounding  three,  when  thirty-two,  including  the 
wounded,  called  for  quarter,  and  surrendered.  Destroying 
the  useless  guns,  and  selecting  the  best  horses,  the  Loyal- 


80  KING  >S  MO  UNTAIN 

ists  were  paroled  as  prisoners  of  war ;  when  the  pilot,  who 
did  not  discover  the  real  character  of  the  men  he  was 
conducting  until  too  late  to  have  even  attempted  to  pre- 
vent the  consequences,  was  now  required  to  guide  the 
Americans  to  Earle's  Ford  on  North  Pacolet  river,  where  a 
junction  was  formed  the  next  day  with  Colonel  McDowell's 
forces.  As  McDowell  had  that  day  made  a  tedious  inarch 
with  his  three  hundred  men,  they,  too,  were  in  a  fatigued 
condition. 

Within  striking  distance  of  McDowell's  camping  ground, 
some  twenty  miles  in  a  nearly  southern  direction,  was  Prince's 
Fort,  originally  a  place  of  neighborhood  resort  in  time  of 
danger  from  the  Indians,  in  the  early  settlement  of  the 
country,  some  twenty  years  before.  This  fort,  now  occu- 
pied by  a  British  and  Tory  force,  under  Colonel  Innes,  was 
located  upon  a  commanding  height  of  land,  near  the  head 
of  one  of  the  branches  of  the  North  Fork  of  Tyger,  seven 
miles  north  of  west  from  the  present  village  of  Spartanburg. 
Innes,  unapprised  of  McDowell's  approach,  detached  Major 
Dunlap,  with  seventy  dragoons,  accompanied  by  Colonel 
Ambrose  Mills,  with  a  party  of  Loyalists,  in  pursuit  of 
Jones,  of  whose  audacious  operations  he  had  just  received 
intelligence. 

McDowell's  camp  was  on  rising  ground  on  the  eastern 
side  of  the  North  Pacolet,  in  the  present  county  of  Polk, 
North  Carolina,  near  the  South  Carolina  line,  and  about 
twenty  miles  south-west  of  Rutherfordton  ;  and  Dunlap 
reaching  the  vicinity  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  stream  dur- 
ing the  night,  and  supposing  that  Jones'  party  only  was  en- 
camped there,  commenced  crossing  the  river,  which  was 
narrow  at  that  point,  when  an  American  sentinel  fled  to  camp 
and  gave  the  first  notice  of  the  enemy's  presence.*  Dunlap, 
with  his  Dragoons  and  Tories,  dashed  instantly,  with  drawn 
swords,  among  McDowell's  men,  while  but  few  of  them 

*  McCall,  in  his  Hist,  of  Georgia,  asserts  that  the  sentinel  fired  his  gun,  but  James 
Thompson,  one  of  Joseph  McDowell's  party,  states  as  in  the  text,  which  seems  to  be  cor- 
roborated by  the  complaint  of  Col.  Hampton,  and  the  general  surprise  of  the  camp. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  81 

were  yet  roused  out  of  sleep.  The  Georgians  being  nearest 
to  the  ford,  were  the  first  attacked,  losing  two  killed  and  six 
wounded  ;  among  the  latter  was  Colonel  Jones,  who  received 
eight  cuts  on  his  head  from  the  enemy's  sabres.  Freeman, 
with  the  remainder,  fell  back  about  a  hundred  yards,  where 
he  joined  Major  Singleton,  who  was  forming  his  men  behind 
a  fence ;  while  Colonels  McDowell  and  Hampton  soon 
formed  the  main  body  on  Singleton's  right.  Being  thus 
rallied,  the  Americans  were  ordered  to  advance,  when  Dun- 
lap  discovering  his  mistake  as  to  their  numbers,  quickly  re- 
treated across  the  river,  which  was  fordable  in  many  places, 
and  retired  without  much  loss  ;  its  extent,  however,  was  un- 
known, beyond  a  single  wounded  man  who  was  left  upon 
the  ground. 

Besides  the  loss  sustained  by  the  Georgians,  six  of  Mc- 
Dowell's men  were  killed,  and  twenty-four  wounded. 
Among  the  killed  were  Noah  Hampton,  a  son  of  Colonel 
Hampton,  with  a  comrade  named  Andrew  Dunn  Young 
Hampton,  when  roused  from  his  slumbers,  was  asked  his 
name;  he  simply  replied  "Hampton,"  one  of  a  numerous 
family  and  connection  of  Whigs,  too  well  known,  and  too 
active  in  opposition  to  British  rule,  to  meet  with  the  least 
forbearance  at  the  hands  of  enraged  Tories  ;  and  though  he 
begged  for  his  life,  they  cursed  him  for  a  Rebel,  and  ran  him 
through  with  a  bayonet.  Young  Dunn  also  suffered  the 
same  cruel  treatment.  Colonel  Hampton  felt  hard  towards 
Colonel  McDowell,  his  superior  officer,  as  he  wished  to 
have  placed  videttes  beyond  the  ford,  wrhich  McDowell 
opposed,  believing  it  entirely  unnecessary.  Had  this  been 
done,  due  notice  would  in  all  probability  have  been  given, 
and  most  of  the  loss  and  suffering  have  been  averted.* 

*  McCali's  Hist,  of  Georgia,  ii.  308-12:  Saye's  MSS.;  MS.  pension  statements  of  Gen- 
eral Thomas  Kennedy,  of  Kentucky,  Robert  Henderson,  and  Robert  McDowell;  Moore's 
Diary  0/  the  Revolution,  ii.  351,  gives  the  date  of  the  Pacolet  fight  as  occurring  "in  the 
night  of  July  fifteenth,"  and  this  on  the  authority  of  Govenor  Rutledge,  who  was  then  at 
Charlotte.  Judging  from  Allaire's  Diary,  it  must  have  been  the  night  before.  The  par- 
ticulars of  the  killing  of  young  Hampton  and  Dunn  are  derived  from  the  MS.  communi- 
cations of  Adam,  Jonathan,  and  James  J.  Hampton,  grandsons  of  Colonel  Hampton. 


82  KING '  S  MO  UNTAIN 

The  reason,  presumably,  why  Colonel  McDowell  was 
over-confident  of  security  was,  that  he  had,  the  da}'  before, 
detached  his  brother,  Major  Joseph  McDowell,  with  a  party 
to  go  on  a  scout,  and  ascertain,  if  possible,  where  the  Tories 
lay  ;  but  taking  a  wrong  direction,  he  had  consequently 
made  no  discovery.*  Not  returning,  Colonel  McDowell 
very  naturally  concluded  that  there  was  no  portion  of  the 
enemy  very  near,  and  that  he  and  his  weary  men  could, 
with  reasonable  assurance  of  safety,  take  some  needed 
repose.  It  was  that  very  night,  while  Major  McDowell 
was  blundering  on  the  wrong  route,  that  Dunlap  was  able 
to  advance  undiscovered,  and  make  his  sudden  attack. 

Before  sunrise  the  ensuing  morning,  fifty-two  of  the 
most  active  men,  including  Freeman  and  fourteen  of  his 
party,  mounted  upon  the  best  horses  in  the  camp,  were 
ordered  to  pursue  the  retreating  foe,  under  the  command 
of  Captain  Edward  Hampton.  After  a  rapid  pursuit  of  two 
hours,  they  overtook  the  enemy,  fifteen  miles  away  ;  and 
making  a  sudden  and  unexpected  attack,  completely  routed 
them,  killing  eight  of  them  at  the  first  fire.  Unable  to  rally 
his  demoralized  men,  who  had  been  taken  unawares,  Dun- 
lap  made  a  precipitate,  helter-skelter  retreat  towards  Fort 
Prince,  during  which  several  of  his  soldiers  were  killed  and 
wounded.  The  pursuit  was  continued  within  three  hundred 
yards  of  the  British  fort,  in  which  three  hundred  men  were 
securely  posted.  At  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  Hamp- 
ton and  his  men  returned  to  McDowell's  camp,  with  thirty- 
five  good  horses,  dragoon  equipage,  and  a  considerable 
portion  of  the  enemy's  baggage,  as  the  trophies  of  victory, 
and  without  the  loss  of  a  single  man.  It  was  a  bold  and 
successful  adventure,  worthy  of  the  heroic  leader  and  his 
intrepid  followers. 

It  is  not  a  little  remarkable,  that  three  successive  night 
fights    should  have    occurred   within  a  few  miles  of  each 


*  Statement  of  Captain  James  Thompson,  of  Madison   County,  Georgia,  one  of  Major 
McDowell's  party,  preserved  among  the  Saye  MSS. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  83 

other,  and  the  two  latter  as  military  sequences  of  the  former. 
First,  the  Tory  attack  on  Colonel  Thomas,  at  Cedar  Spring, 
on  the  evening  of  the  thirteenth  of  July  ;  then  Colonel  Jones' 
surprise  of  the  remnant  of  this  Loyalist  party,  on  the  night 
of  the  fourteenth  ;  and  finally,  the  attack  of  Dunlap  and 
Mills,  in  retaliation,  on  Colonel  McDowell's  camp,  at 
Earle's  Ford  of  North  Pacolet,  on  the  night  of  the  fifteenth. 
And  in  all  three  of  these  affairs,  the  Tories  got  the  worst 
of  it. 


McCall's  Georgia,  ii,  312-13;  and  MS.  pension  statement  of  Jesse  Neville,  one  of 
Hampton's  party.  It  may  not  be  inappropriate,  in  this  connection,  to  add  a  few  words 
relative  to  the  hero  of  this  courageous  exploit.  Captain  Hampton  was  a  brother  of  Colonels 
Wade,  Richard,  and  Henry  Hampton,  of  Sumter's  army.  He  was  a  very  active  partisan, 
and  reputed  one  of  the  best  horsemen  of  his  time.  In  May,  1775;  with  his  brother,  Preston 
Hampton,  he  was  delegated  by  the  people  of  the  frontiers  of  South  Carolina  to  visit  the 
Cherokees,  and  see  if,  by  a  suitable  "talk,"  they  could  not  be  made  to  comprehend  the 
causes  of  the  growing  differences  between  the  Colonies  and  the  mother  country.  They 
met  with  a  rude  reception,  Cameron  and  the  British  emissaries  instigating  the  Indians  to 
oppose  their  views  ;  and  Cameron  made  them  prisoners,  giving  their  horses,  a  gun,  a  case 
of  pistols  and  holsters,  to  the  Indians.     By  some  means,  they  escaped  with  their  lives. 

The  following  year,  1776,  while  Edward  Hampton  was,  with  his  wife,  on  a  visit  to  her 
father,  Baylis  Earle,  on  North  Pacolet,  the  Cherokees  made  an  incursion  into  the  valleys 
of  Tyger.  massacring  Preston  Hampton,  his  aged  parents,  and  a  young  grandchild  of 
theirs.  Edward  Hampton  served  on  Williamson's  expedition  against  the  Cherokees,  in  the 
summer  and  autumn  of  that  year;  and  though  only  a  Lieutenant,  he  had  the  command  of 
his  company,  and  distinguished  himself  in  a  battle  with  the  enemy,  receiving  the  special 
thanks  of  his  General  for  his  bravery  and  good  conduct  on  the  occasion. 

After  the  destruction  of  the  Hampton  family,  on  the  Middle  Fork  of  Tyger,  where  he 
resided,  he  seems  to  have  made  his  home  for  a  season  on  a  plantation  he  possessed  at 
Earle's  Ford,  where  his  father-in-law,  Mr.  Earle,  resided.  That  he  was  the  Captain 
Hampton  who  led  the  dashing  foray  against  Dunlap  on  his  retreat  to  Prince's  Fort,  is  par- 
tially corroborated  by  Dr.  Howe,  in  his  History  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  South 
Carolina,  p,  542,  though  erroneous  as  to  the  place  of  the  occurrence;  but  Jesse  Neville's 
pension  statement  renders  the  matter  conclusive,  supplying  the  first  name  of  his  Captain, 
which  McCall  fails  to  give  in  his  details  of  that  affair. 

Captain  Hampton  was  killed  the  ensuing  October,  at  or  near  Fair  Forest  creek,  in  the 
bosom  of  his  family,  by  Bill  Cunningham's  notorious  "Bloody  Scout."  He  was  in  the 
prime  of  life,  and  in  his  death  his  country  lost  a  bold  cavalier.  He  was  the  idol  of  his 
family  and  friends.  His  descendants  in  Georgia,  Mississippi,  and  Texas,  are  among  the 
worthiest  of  people.  Baylis  Earle  became  one  of  the  early  judges  of  Spartanburg  District, 
and  was  living  in  1826,  in  his  eighty-ninth  year— MS.  statement  of  Colonel  John  Carter, 
Watauga,  May  30th,  1775;  MS.  letter  of  Colonel  Elijah  Clarke  to  General  Sumter,  October 
29th,  1780;  Governor  Perry's  sketch  of  the  Hampton  Family,  in  the  Magnolia  Magazine. 
June,  1843,  with  a  continuation,  which  appeared  in  the  South  Carolina  papers,  in  1843, 
written  by  Colonel  Wade  Hampton,  Sr.,  father  of  the  present  Senator  Hampton,  of  that 
State. 


84  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 


CHAPTER    V. 


1780— July— August. 


McDowell  sends  for  the  Over- Mountain  Men. —  Clarke  joins  him,  and 
pushes  on  to  Sumter  s  Camp. — Capture  and  Escape  of  Captain 
Patrick  Moore. — Moore's  Plunderers. — Story  of  Jane  Mcjunkin 
and  Bill  Haynesworth. — Shelby  and  the  Mountaineers  arrive  at 
McDowell's  Camp. —  Capture  of  Thicketty  Fort. — Expedition  to 
Brown's  Creek  and  Fair  Forest. — Fight  at  the  Peach  Orchard,  near 
Cedar  Spring,  and  Wofford's  Iron  Works,  and  its  incidents. — 
Sayes  Account  of  the  Action. — British  Report. —  Contradictory 
Statements  concerning  the  Conflict. 

When  Colonel  McDowell  became  convinced  that  Fer- 
guson's movement  to  the  north-western  portion  of  South 
Carolina,  threatened  the  invasion  of  the  North  Province 
also,  he  not  only  promptly  raised  what  force  he  could  from 
the  sparsely  populated  settlements,  on  the  heads  of  Catawba, 
Broad  and  Pacolet  rivers,  to  take  post  in  the  enemy's  front 
and  watch  his  operations  ;  but  dispatched  a  messenger  with 
this  alarming  intelligence  to  Colonels  John  Sevier  and  Isaac 
Shelby,  on  Watauga  and  Holston,  those  over-mountain 
regions,  then  a  portion  of  North  Carolina,  but  now  of  East 
Tennessee  ;  urging  those  noted  border  leaders  to  bring  to 
his  aid  all  the  riflemen  they  could,  and  as  soon  as  possible. 
Sevier,  unable  to  leave  his  frontier  exposed  to  the  inroads 
of  the  Cherokees,  responded  at  once  to  the  appeal,  by  send- 
ing a  part  of  his  regiment  under  Major  Charles  Robertson  ; 
and  Shelby,  being  more  remote,  and  having  been  absent  on 
a  surveying  tour,  was  a  few  d^ys  later,  but  joined  McDow- 
ell, at  the  head  of  two  hundred  mounted  riflemen,  about  the 
twenty-fifth  of  July,  at  his  camp  near  the  Cherokee  Ford 
of  Broad  river. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  85 

Colonel  Clarke  did  not  long  remain  in  Georgia.  While 
there,  he  and  his  associates  were  necessarily  compelled  to 
secrete  themselves  in  the  woods,  privately  supplied  with  food 
by  their  friends.  This  mode  of  life  was  irksome,  and  soon 
became  almost  insupportable,  without  the  least  prospect  of 
accomplishing  anything  beneficial  to  the  public.  The  regi- 
ment was  re-assembled,  in  augmented  numbers,  when,  by 
a  general  desire,  Colonel  Clarke  led  them  along  the  eastern 
slope  of  the  mountains,  directing  their  course  towards 
North  Carolina,  where  they  could  unite  with  others,  and 
render  their  services  useful  to  their  country.  Without  mis- 
hap or  adventure,  they  were  joined  by  Colonel  Jones,  as 
they  neared  the  region  where  they  expected  to  find  friends  in 
the  field.  Clarke  was  soon  after  joined  by  the  brave  Cap- 
tain James  McCall,  with  about  twenty  men,  from  the  region 
of  Ninety  Six,  For  want  of  confidence  in  Colonel  Mc- 
Dowell's activity,  or  from  some  other  cause,  Clarke  pushed 
on,  and  joined  Sumter  on  or  near  the  Catawba. 

The  story  of  the  captivity  of  Captain  Patrick  Moore,  a 
noted  Loyalist,  now  claims  our  attention.  He  had  probably 
escaped  from  the  slaughter  at  Ramsour's  Mill,  on  the 
twentieth  of  June,  when  his  brother,  Colonel  John  Moore 
safely  retired  to  Camden.  Anxious  for  the  capture  of  Cap- 
tain Moore,  Major  Joseph  Dickson  and  Captain  Wikmna^v^% 
Johnston  were  sent  out,  in  the  fore  part  of  July,  with  a 
party  to  apprehend  this  noted  Tory  leader,  and  others  of 
his  ilk,  if  they  could  be  found.  The  veteran  Captain 
Samuel  Martin,  who  had  served  in  the  old  French  and 
Indian  war.  was  one  of  the  party.  On  Lawson's  Fork,  of 
Pacolet  river,  near  the  Old  Iron  Works,  since  Bivingsville, 
and  now  known  as  Glendale,*  the  parties  met,  and  a 
skirmish  ensued,  in  which  Captain  Johnston  and  the  Tory 
leader  had  a  personal    rencontre.     Moore  was   at  length 


*Glendale  is  located  on  the  Southern  side  of  Lawson's  Fork,  while  the  Old  Iron  Works 
were  on  the  same  bank,  fully  half  a  mile  above,  where  the  old  road  once  crossed  the  stream. 
M  These  Works,"  says  Mills,  in  1826  "  were  burnt  by  the  Tories,  and  never  rebuilt." 


86  KING 'S  MO  UN  TAIN 

overpowered  and  captured ;  but  in  the  desperate  contest, 
Johnston  received  several  sword  wounds  on  his  head,  and 
on  the  thumb  of  his  right  hand.  While  bearing  his  prisoner 
towards  the  Whig  lines,  a  short  distance  away,  he  was  rap- 
idly approached  by  several  British  troopers.  Quickly 
attempting  to  fire  his  loaded  musket  at  his  pursuers,  it  unfor- 
tunately missed,  in  consequence  of  the  blood  flowing  from 
his  wounded  thumb,  and  wetting  his  priming.  This  mis- 
fortune on  his  part  enabled  his  prisoner  to  escape  ;  and, 
perceiving  his  own  dangerous  and  defenceless  condition,  he 
promptly  availed  himself  of  a  friendly  thicket  at  his  side, 
eluded  his  pursuers,  and  shortly  after  joined  his  command.* 

At  this  time,  or  soon  after,  Moore  had  command  of  Fort 
Anderson,  or  Thicketty  Fort,  as  it  was  more  generally 
called,  situated  a  quarter  of  a  mile  north  of  Goucher  Creek, 
and  two  and  a  half  miles  above  the  mouth  of  this  small 
water-cours'  which  empties  into  Thicketty  Creek,  a  west- 
ern tribute,  y  of  Broad  river,  uniting  with  that  stream  a  few 
miles  above  its  junction  with  Pacolet.  It  was  a  strong  for- 
tress, built  a  few  years  before  for  defence  against  the  Chero- 
kees,  and  was  surrounded  by  a  strong  abatis,  well  fitted  for 
a  vigorous  defence.  It  became  a  great  place  of  resort  and 
protection  for  Tory  parties.  They  would  sally  forth  from 
Thicketty  Fort,  and  plunder  Whig  families  in  every  direc- 
tion— so  that  women  and  children  were  often  left  without 
clothing,  shoes,  bread,  meat,  or  salt. 

In  the  absence  of  Captain  Nathaniel  Jeffries,  of  that 
region,  one  of  these  plundering  parties  visited  his  house, 
appropriated  such  articles  as  they  chose,  built  a  fire  on  the 
floor,  abused  Mrs.  Jeffries  as  the  meanest  of  all  Rebels, 
and  drove  off  the  horses  and  cattle.  On  another  occasion, 
the  house  of  Samuel  Mcjunkin,  in  Union  District,  a 
warm  patriot,  but  too  old  for  active  militarv  service,  was 
visited  by  a  party  under  Patrick   Moore.     Thev  stayed  all 


*  Hunter's   Sketches  of  Western  North    Carolina,  242;   MS.    Pension    Statement  of  Cap- 
tain  Samuel  Martin. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  87 

night ;  and,  when  about  to  depart,  stripped  the  family  of 
bed-clothes  and  wearing  apparel.  A  noted  Tory,  Bill 
Haynesworth,  seized  a  bed-quilt,  and  placed  it  upon  his 
horse,  when  Mcjunkin's  sturdy  daughter,  Jane,  snatched  it, 
and  a  struggle  ensued  for  the  possession.  The  soldiers 
amused  themselves  by  exclaiming — "  Well  done,  woman  !  " 
— "Well  done,  Bill !  "  For  once  Moore's  gallantry  predomi- 
nated over  his  love  of  plunder  ;  and  he  swore  roundly  if  Jane 
could  take  the  quilt  from  Haynesworth,  she  should  have  it. 
Presently  in  the  fierce  contest,  Bill's  feet  came  in  contact 
with  some  dirty  slime  in  the  yard,  and  slipped  from  under 
him,  and  he  lay  prostrate  and  panting  on  the  ground. 
Jane,  quick  as  thought,  placed  one  foot  upon  his  breast,  and 
wresting  the  quilt  from  his  grasp,  retired  in  triumph,  while 
poor  Bill  sneaked  off  defeated  and  crest-fallen,  ^his  brave 
woman  was  the  sister  of  Major  Mcjunkin. 

Nor  was  Miss  Nancy  Jackson,  who  lived  in  the  Irish 
Settlement,  near  Fair  Forest  creek,  less  demonstrative  in 
defence  of  her  rights  ;  for  she  kicked  a  Tory  down  the 
stairs  as  he  was  descending,  loaded  with  plunder.  In  his 
rage,  he  threatened  to  send  the  Hessian  troops  there  the 
next  day,  which  obliged  the  heroic  girl  to  take  refuge  with 
an  acquaintance  several  miles  distant.* 

The  intrepid  Sumter,  hearing  of  Ferguson's  inroads 
beyond  Broad  river,  directed  Colonel  Clarke  and  his 
Georgians,  together  with  such  persons  in  his  camp  as 
resided  in  that  region,  and  desired  to  aid  in  its  protection, 
to  repair  to  that  quarter.  Captain  William  Smith,  of 
Spartanburg,  and  his  company,  availed  themselves  of  this 
privilege.  Arriving  at  the  Cherokee  Ford,  they  met  Colo- 
nel McDowell,  when  Colonel  Shelby,  together  with  Colonel 
Clarke,  Colonel  Andrew  Hampton  and  Major  Charles 
Robertson,  of  Sevier's  regiment,  were  detached  with  six 
hundred   men,    to   surprise   Thicketty    Fort,    some    twenty 

*MS.  Saye  papers;  Saye\s  Memoir  of  Mcjunkin ;   Mrs.  Ellet's  Women  of  the  Revolu- 
tion, 1  ,162. 


88  KING'S  MO UNTAIN 

miles  distant.  They  took  up  the  line  of  march  at  sunset, 
and  surrounded  the  post  at  day-break  the  next  morning. 
Colonel  Shelby  sent  in  Captain  William  Cocke,  a  volun- 
teer— in  after  years,  a  United  States  Senator  from  Ten- 
nessee— to  make  a  peremptory  demand  for  the  surrender 
of  the  garrison  ;  to  which  Moore  replied  that  he  would 
defend  the  place  to  the  last  extremity.  Shelby  then 
drew  in  his  lines  to  within  musket  shot  of  the  enemy  all 
around,    with    a    full    determination    to   make    an    assault. 

Shelby's  gallant  "  six  hundred  "  made  so  formidable  an 
appearance,  that  on  a  second  message,  accompanied,  we 
may  well  suppose,  with  words  of  intimidation,  Moore,  per- 
haps fearing  another  Ramsour's  Mill  onslaught,  relented, 
and  proposed  to  surrender,  on  condition  that  the  garrison  be 
paroled  not  to  serve  again  during  the  war,  unless  exchanged, 
which  was  acceded  to — the  more  readily,  as  the  Ameri- 
cans did  not  care  to  be  encumbered  with  prisoners.  Thus 
ninety-three  Loyalists,  with  one  British  Sergeant-Major, 
stationed  there  to  discipline  them,  surrendered  themselves 
without  firing  a  gun  ;  and  among  the  trophies  of  victory 
were  two  hundred  and  fifty*  stand  of  arms,  all  loaded  with 
ball  and  buck-shot,  and  so  arranged  at  the  port-holes,  with 
their  abundant  supplies,  that  they  could,  had  a  Ferguson,  a 
Dunlap,  or  a  De  Peyster  been  at  their  head,  have  resisted 
double  the  number  of  their  assailants. \ 

Among  the  spoils  taken  at  King's  Mountain,  was  the 
fragment  of  a  letter,  without  date  or  signature — probably  a 

♦This  is  Shelby's  statement;  the  MS.  Cocke  papers  say  "one  hundred  and  fifty  stand 
of  arms  were  taken." 

t  The  leading  facts  relative  to  the  capture  of  Thicketty  Fort  are  taken  from  Haywood's 
History  of  Tennessee,  64;  Ramsey's  Annals  of  Tennessee,  214;  Memoir  of  Shelby,  in 
National  Portrait  Gallery,  written  by  Colonel  Charles  S.  Todd.  Shelby's  son  in-law,  and 
which  appeared,  revised,  in  the  Western  Monthly  Magazine,  in  1836;  Breazeale's  Life  as 
it  Is,  50— all  which  statements  closely  follow  a  MS.  account  written  by  Shelby  himself;  MS. 
statement,  preserved  among  the  Saye  papers,  of  John  Jeffries,  son  of  the  plundered  woman 
mentioned  in  the  narrative;  MS  papers  of  Hon.  William  Cocke  furnish  the  name  of  the 
fort  ;  MS.  pension  statements  of  William  Smith,  of  Lincoln  county,  Tennessee,  Alex.  Mc- 
Fadden,  of  Rutherford  county.  North  Carolina,  and  John  Clark,  of  Washington  county, 
Tennessee,  corroborating,  in  a  general  way,  the  facts  of  the  capture;  and  in  a  personal 
interview  with  Silas  McBee,  of  Pontotoc  county,  Mississippi,  in  1842,  he  confirmed  Shelby's 
statement  that  ninety-four  was  the  number  of  Moore's  party  captured.  McBee  lived  on 
Thicketty  at  the  time  of  the  capture  of  Moore  and  his  men. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  89 

copy  of  a  dispatch  from  Ferguson  to  Lord  Cornwallis — in 
which  this  account  is  given  of  Thicketty  Fort,  Moore,  and 
his  surrender  of  the  place  :  "It  had  an  upper  line  of  loop- 
holes, and  was  surrounded  by  a  very  strong  abatis,  with 
only  a  small  wicket  to  enter  by.  It  had  been  put  in  thor- 
ough repair  at  the  request  of  the  garrison,  which  consisted 
of  neighboring  militia  that  had  come  to  [the  fort] ;  and  was 
defended  by  eighty  men  against  two  or  three  hundred  ban- 
ditti without  cannon,  and  each  man  was  of  opinion  that  it 
was  impossible  [for  the  Rebels  to  take  it.]  The  officer  next 
in  command,  and  all  the  others,  gave  their  opinion  for  de- 
fending it,  and  agree  in  their  account  that  Patrick  Moore, 
after  proposing  a  surrender,  acquiesced  in  their  opinion,  and 
offered  to  go  and  signify  as  much  to  the  Rebels,  but  re- 
turned with  some  Rebel  officers,  whom  he  put  in  possession 
of  the  gate  and  place,  who  were  instantly  followed  by  their 
men,  and  the  fort  full  of  Rebels,  to  the  surprise  of  the  gar- 
rison.    He  plead  cowardice,  I  understand,  f" 

The  capture  of  Thicketty  Fort  occurred  on  Sunday,  the 
thirtieth  of  July,  as  the  connecting  circumstances  indicate, 
and  Lieutenant  Allaire's  Diary  proves.  Shelby  and  his 
men,  loaded  with  the  spoils  of  victory,  returned  at  once  to 
McDowell's  camp  near  the  Cherokee  Ford. 

McDowell's  force  at  this  time  could  not  have  exceeded  a 
thousand  men,  while  Ferguson's  must  have  reached  fifteen  to 
eighteen  hundred.  It  was,  therefore,  the  policy  of  the  Ameri- 
cans to  maintain  their  position  near  Cherokee  Ford,  guard 
against  surprise,  and  harass  their  adversaries,  until  they 
should  be  able,  with  augmented  numbers,  to  expel  them 
from  the  country.  Shortly  after  the  Thicketty  expedition, 
Colonel  McDowell  again  detached  Colonels  Shelby,  and 
Clarke,  with  Colonel  William  Graham,  with  a  combined 
force  of  six  hundred  mounted  men,  to  watch  the  movements 
of  Ferguson's  troops,  and  whenever  possible,  to  cut  off  his 
foraging  parties.     They  directed  their  course  down  Broad 

f  Ramsey's  Tennessee,  215. 


90  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

river  some  twenty-five  miles  to  Brown's  creek,  in  now 
Union  county,  where  it  was  agreed  they  should  assemble, 
and  which  was  a  better  situation  than  the  Cherokee  Ford, 
to  observe  the  operations  of  the  British  and  Tories.  But 
when  only  a  few  of  the  parties  fairly  began  to  collect  at 
that  point,  a  superior  force  of  the  enemy  forced  them  to 
retire,  when  they  bore  off  some  thirty  or  forty  miles  to  the 
upper  portion  of  the  Fair  Forest  settlement,  within  the 
present  limits  of  Spartanburg.  On  the  way,  they  seem  to 
have  gotten  their  force  together.  By  watching  their  op- 
portunity, they  hoped  to  gain  some  decided  advantage 
over  their  opponents,  whom  they  well  knew  they  would 
encounter  in  large  numbers  in  that  quarter.  Hearing 
of  these  bold  Rebel  troopers,  Ferguson  made  several  in- 
effectual attempts  to  surprise  them.  But  our  frontier  heroes 
were  too  watchful  to  be  caught  napping.  Clarke  and 
Shelby,  with  their  men,  were  constantly  on  the  alert — hav- 
ing no  fixed  camp,  so  that  they  were  difficult  to  find. 

On  the  evening  of  August  seventh,  Clarke  and  Shelby, 
with  their  troops,  stopped  for  refreshment — and,  if  not  dis- 
turbed, for  a  night's  repose — on  Fair  Forest  creek,  nearly 
two  miles  west  of  Cedar  Spring,  at  a  point  where  the  old 
road  crossed  that  stream,  leading  thence  to  Wofford's  Iron 
Works,  and  thence  onward  to  the  Cherokee  Ford.  Several 
trusty  scouts  were  sent  out  to  make  discoveries,  who  re- 
turned before  day  the  next  morning,  with  the  intelligence 
that  the  enemy  were  within  half  a  mile  of  them.  About 
the  same  moment,  the  report  of  a  gun  was  heard,  in  the 
direction  of  the  British  party,  which  was  afterward  ascer- 
tained to  have  been  fired  by  one  of  Dunlap's  men — one  who 
felt  some  compunctions  of  conscience  at  the  idea  of  surpris- 
ing and  massacring  his  countrymen,  but  who,  protesting 
that  it  was  accidental,  was  not  suspected  of  treachery. 
The  Americans,  from  prudential  motives,  retreated  toward 
the  old  Iron  Works,  on  Lawson's  Fork  of  Pacolet,  leaving 
Cedar  Spring  apparently  a  mile  to  the  right ;  and  taking 


AND  ITS  HEROES. 


91 


position  not  very  far  from  the  old  orchard  on  the  Thompson 
place,  which  was  some  three  or  four  miles  from  the  ford  over 
Fair  Forest,  and  something  like  a  mile  and  a  half  from  the 
Iron  Works,  and  about  a  mile  from   Cedar  Spring.     Here 


PLAT  OF  REGION  NEAR  CEDAR  SPRING. 

A — Thompson's  Place  and  Peach  Orchard.  B  —Where  one  part  of  the  battle  is  said 
to  have  been  fought.  C — Old  Iron  Works.  D— Glendale  or  Bivingsville.  E— Peach  Tree 
Grave.     F— Pacolet  Hill.     G— Cedar  Spring. 

suitable  ground  was  chosen,  and  the  men  formed  for  battle, 
when  the  spies  came  running  in  with  the  information  that 
the  enemy's  horse  were  almost  in  sight.  Before  their  re- 
tirement from  their  former  temporary  camp  at  Fair  Forest, 
Josiah  Culbertson,  one  of  the  bravest  of  young  men,  who 
had  recently  joined  Shelby,  had  obtained  permission  to 
return  home,  two  or  three  miles  distant  on  Fair  Forest, 
spend  the  night,  and  make  such  observations  as  he  might, 
of  any  enemy  in  that  quarter.  About  day-light  the  next 
morning,  he  rode  fearlessly  into  the  encampment  he  had 
left  the  evening  before,   supposing  it  still  to  be   occupied 


92  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

by  his  American  friends,  not  knowing  that  they  had  de- 
camped, and  Dunlap  had  just  taken  possession  of  it.  But 
Culbertson  was  equal  to  the  emergency,  for,  seeing  every- 
thing so  different  from  what  it  was  the  previous  evening,  he 
was  quick  to  discover  his  mistake  ;  and  with  extraordinary 
coolness  and  presence  of  mind,  he  rode  very  leisurely  out 
of  the  encampment,  with  his  trusty  rifle  resting  on  the  pom- 
mel of  his  saddle  before  him.  As  he  passed  along,  he  ob- 
served the  dragoons  getting  their  horses  in  readiness,  and 
making  other  preparations  indicating  an  immediate  renewal 
of  their  line  of  march.  No  particular  notice  was  taken  of 
him  in  the  British  camp,  as  it  was  supposed  that  he  was  one 
of  their  own  men,  who  had  got  ready  for  the  onward  move- 
ment before  his  fellows.  But  when  out  of  sight,  he  dashed 
off  with  good  speed  in  the  direction  he  inferred  that  Clarke 
and  Shelby  had  gone,  and  soon  overtook  his  friends,  and 
found  they  had  chosen  their  ground,  and  were  prepared  for 
the  onslaught. 

Major  Dunlap  was  an  officer  of  much  energy  and 
promptitude,  and  soon  made  his  appearance,  with  a  strong 
force,  part  Colonial  dragoons  and  part  mounted  militia, 
and  commenced  the  conflict.  The  Whigs  were  as  eager 
for  the  fray  as  the  over-confident  Britons.  The  action 
lasted  half  an  hour,  and  was  severely  contested.  Dun- 
lap's  mounted  volunteer  riflemen,  it  is  said,  who  were  in 
front,  recoiled,  giving  back  at  the  very  first  fire  of  their  op- 
ponents, and  their  commander  found  it  difficult  to  rally 
them.  Having  at  length  succeeded,  he  placed  himself  at 
the  head  of  his  dragoons,  and  led  them  on  to  renew  the 
contest,  followed  by  the  mounted  riflemen,  who  were,  how- 
ever, averse  to  coming  into  very  close  quarters.  Dunlap's 
dragoons,  with  their  broad-swords,  played  a  prominent  part 
in  the  action  ;  and  from  the  disproportion  of  Tories  killed 
over  the  dragoons,  according  to  the  British  account,  which 
is  doubtful,  it  would  appear  that  Clarke  and  Shelby's  rifle- 
men must  have  been  busy  in  picking  them  off.     During  the^ 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  93 

mentioned  the  circumstance  of  his  ceasing,  in  the  midst  of 
the  battle,  to  witness,  with  astonishment  and  admiration,  the 
remarkable  and  unequal  struggle  Clarke  was  maintaining 
with  his  foes.  In  the  fierce  hand-to-hand  contest,  he  re- 
ceived two  sabre  wounds,  one  on  the  back  of  his  neck,  and 
the  other  on  his  head — his  stock-buckle  saving  his  life  ;  and 
he  was  even,  for  a  few  minutes,  a  prisoner,  in  charge  of  two 
stout  Britons  ;  but,  taking  advantage  of  his  strength  and 
activity,  he  knocked  one  of  them  down,  when  the  other 
quickly  fled  out  of  the  reach  of  this  famous  back-woods 
Titan.  Clarke  was  every  inch  a  hero,  and  was  indebted 
to  his  own  good  pluck  and  prowess  for  his  escape  from  his 
enemies,  with  only  slight  wounds,  and  the  loss  of  his  hat,  in 
the  melee  * 

Culbertson,  with  his  characteristic  daring,  had  a  personal 
adventure  worthy  of  notice.  Meeting  a  dragoon,  some 
distance  from  support,  who  imperiously  demanded  his  sur- 
render, the  intrepid  American  replied  by  whipping  his  rifle 
to  his  shoulder  and  felling  the  haughty  Briton  from  his 
horse.  When  the  dead  were  buried  the  next  day,  this 
dragoon  was  thrown  into  a  hole  near  where  he  lay,  and 
covered  with  earth.  He  happened  to  have  at  the  time  some 
peaches  in  his  pocket,  from  which  a  peach  tree  grew,  and 
for  many  years  after,  bore  successive  crops  of  fruit.  The 
grave  is  yet  pointed  out,  but  the  peach  tree  has  long  since 
disappeared.  A  worthy  person  in  that  region  recently'died 
nearly  a  hundred  years  of  age,  who  used  to  relate  that  he 
had,  in  early  life,  eaten  fruit  from  that  tree.f  The  graves  of 
some  twenty  or  thirty  others,  who  fell  in  this  engagement, 
says  Governor  Perry,  were  yet  to  be  seen  as  late  as   1842. 


*McCall  mentions  that  Colonel  Clarke  and  his  son  were  wounded  both  at  Wofford's 
Iron  Works  and  at  Musgrove's.  giving  the  particulars  as  occurring  at  the  latter;  while 
Shelby  notices  their  having  been  wounded  only  at  the  former,  instancing  his  heroic  ren- 
contre there  ;  and  an  eye-witness,  William  Smith,  of  Tennessee,  relates  that  Clarke  received 
a  sword  wound  in  the  neck,  and  lost  his  hat  near  Wofford's,  returning  to  McDowell's  camp 
bare-headed. 

V  MS.  letters  of  N.  F.  Walker,  Esq.,  of  Cedar  Spring,  June  15th  and  July  7th,  1880. 


94  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

It  is  questionable,  however,  if  so  many,  on  both  sides,  were 
killed  in  the  action.* 

By  some  adroit  management,  a  number  of  British  pris- 
oners were  captured,  and  at  length  Dunlap  was  beaten 
back  with  considerable  loss.  Mills  states  that  he  was  pur- 
sued a  mile,  but  could  not  be  overtaken.  About  two  miles 
below  the  battle-ground,  Dunlap's  fugitives  were  met  by 
Ferguson  with  his  whole  force,  who  together  advanced 
to  the  Iron  Works,  from  which,  as  they  came  in  sight, 
a  few  hours  after  the  action,  Clarke  and  Shelby  were 
compelled  to  make  a  hasty  retreat,  leaving  one  or  two  of 
their  wounded  behind  them — not  having  time  or  conveni- 
ences to  convey  them  away ;  but  they  were  treated  by 
Ferguson  with  humanity,  and  left  there  when  he  retired. 
As  Clarke  and  Shelby  expected,  Ferguson  now  pursued 
them,  with  the  hope  of  regaining  the  prisoners.  The 
American  leaders  retired  slowly,  forming  frequently  on  the 
most  advantageous  ground  to  give  battle,  and  so  retarding 
the  pursuit,  that  the  prisoners  were  finally  placed  beyond 
recapture. 

Three  miles  north-east  of  the  old  Iron  Works,  they 
came  to  Pacolet ;  just  beyond  which,  skirting  its  north- 
east border,  rises  a  steep,  rocky  hill,  fifty  to  sixty  feet  high, 
so  steep  where  the  road  passed  up  at  that  day,  that  the 
men,  in  some  cases,  had  to  help  their  horses  up  its  difficult 
ascent.  Along  the  crest  of  this  hill  or  ridge,  Shelby  and 
Clarke  displayed  their  little  force  ;  and  when  Ferguson  and 
his  men  came  in  view,  evincing  a  disinclination  to  pursue 
any  farther,  the  patriots,  from  their  vantage-ground,  ban- 
tered and  ridiculed  them  to  their  hearts'  content.  But 
Ferguson,  having  maintained  the  chase  four  or  five  miles, 


*  Major  A.  J.  Wells,  of  Montevallo.  Alabama,  a  native  of  Spartanburg,  narrates  a 
singular  incident  which  must  relate  to  this  battle.  After  the  war,  the  widow  of  a  Tory 
came  to  the  neglected  burial  place,  and  had  the  fallen  dead  disinterred,  from  which  she 
readily  selected  the  remains  of  her  husband,  for  he  was  six  and  a  half  feet  high,  and  piously 
bore  them  to  her  distant  home  for  a  more  Christian  interment. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  95 

now    abandoned   it,    with    nothing    to    boast    of,    save    his 
superior  numbers.* 

Mr.  Saye's  account  of  this  affair,  as  gathered  from  the 
traditions  of  the  neighborhood,  and  published  thirty-three 
years  ago,  may  very  properly  supplement  the  narrative  just 
related — with  the  passing  remark,  that  what  he  describes  as 
the  battle  at  the  peach-orchard,  was  probably  but  one  of 
the  episodes  of  that  day's  heroic  exploits,  and  yet  it  may 
have  been  the  principal  one :  Shelby's  force  occupied  a 
position  near  the  present  site  of  Bivingsville.  Various 
attempts  were  made  to  fall  upon  the  Americans  by  surprise  ; 
but  these  schemes  were  baffled.  About  four  miles  from 
Spartanburg  Court  House,  on  the  main  road  to  Unionville, 
is  an  ancient  plantation  known  as  'Thompson's  Old  Place.' 
It  is  an  elevated  tract  of  country,  lying  between  the  tribu- 
taries of  Fair  Forest  Creek  on  one  side,  and  those  of  Law- 
son's  Fork  of  Pacolet  on  the  other — and  about  midway 
between  Cedar  Spring  and  the  Iron  Works. 

A  road  leading  from  North  Carolina  to  Georgia,  by  the 
way  of  the  Cherokee  Ford  of  Broad  river,  passed  through 
this  place,  and  thence  by  or  near  the  Cedar  Spring.  A 
person  passing  from  the  direction  of  Unionville  towards 
Spartanburg  Court  House,  crosses  this  ancient  highway, 
after  passing  which,  by  looking  to  the  right,  the  eye  rests 
upon  a  parcel  of  land  extending  down  a  hollow,  which  was 
cleared  and  planted  in  fruit  trees  prior  to  the  Revolutionary 
war.  Beyond  this  hollow,  just  where  the  road  enters  a 
body  of  woodland,  there  are  yet  some  traces  of  a  human 
habitation.  In  this  orchard,  two  patrol  parties  met  from  the 
adverse  armies.  The  party  from  DunJap's  camp  were  in 
the  orchard  gathering  peaches  ;  the  Liberty  men  fired  on 
them,  and  drove  them  from  the  place.  In  turn,  the  victors 
entered  the  orchard,  but  the  report  of  their  guns  brought  out 

*  MS  notes  of  conversations  with  the  late  Colonel  George  Wilson,  of  Nashville,  Ten- 
nessee, who  derived  the  facts  from  his  father-in-law,  Alexander  Greer,  one  of  Major 
Robertson's  men  on  the  expedition.  MS.  letters  of  Hon.  Simpson  Bobo  and  A.  H. 
Twichell,  showing  the  locality  of  the  Pacolet  hill. 


96  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

a  strong  detachment  from  the  Cedar  Spring,  as  well  as  a 
reinforcement  from  Shelby.  The  commander  of  the  patrol, 
when  he  saw  the  enemy  approaching,  drew  up  his  men 
under  cover  of  the  fence  along  the  ridge,  just  where  the  old 
field  and  woodland  now  meet,  and  where  traces  of  an  old 
residence  are  now  barely  visible.  Here  he  awaited  their 
approach. 

The  onset  was  furious,  but  vigorously  met.  The  conflict 
was  maintained  against  fearful  odds  till  the  arrival  of 
reinforcements  from  Shelby's  camp.  The  scale  now 
turned,  and  the  assailants  now  fell  back.  The  whole  force 
of  Shelby  and  Clarke  were  soon  in  battle  array,  confronted 
by  the  whole  British  advance,  numbering  six  or  seven  hun- 
dred men.  The  struggle  was  renewed  with  redoubled  fury. 
The  Liberty  men  drove  back  their  foes,  when  the  whole 
British  army  came  up.  A  retreat  was  now  a  matter  of 
necessity.  Such  is  the  local  tradition  ;  but  local  tradition, 
especially  in  this  case,  is  extremely  liable  to  error  and  con- 
fusion, from  the  fact  that  but  few  of  the  people  of  that  quar- 
ter were  present  in  the  action — for  the  actors  were  mostly 
from  other  States,  and  probably  strangers  to  the  neighbor- 
hood.    Thus  far,  Mr.  S  aye's  narrative. 

Only  two  British  accounts  of  the  action  at  Cedar  Spring 
have  come  to  our  knowledge — one  bears  date  Savannah, 
Georgia,  August  twenty-fourth,  1780.  It  appeared  in  Riv- 
mgton's  New  2'ork  Royal  Gazette,  of  September  fourteenth, 
copied  into  the  London  Chronicle,  of  November  sixteenth, 
ensuing.  It  has  every  appearance  of  being  a  one-sided  and 
diminuitve  statement  of  the  affair  :  "  We  learn  from  Augusta, 
that  a  Captain  of  the  Queen's  Rangers,  with  twenty-four 
dragoons,  and  about  thirty  militia,  lately  charged  about 
three  hundred  Rebels  above  Ninety  Six.  Whilst  they  were 
engaged,  Colonel  Ferguson  happily  got  up  with  some  men 
to  the  assistance  of  our  small  party,  which  obliged  the 
enemy  to  take  to  their  heels.  Fifty  of  the  Rebels  were 
killed  and  wounded;  a  Major  Smith  was  among  the  slain, 


Engase&'byJ.C.Biittre. 


ffifl 


SAMUEIL  HAMMOND 


OF    GEORGIA 
A.D.  1787 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  97 

and  a  Lieutenant-Colonel  Clarke  was  wounded,  and  died 
next  day.  Our  loss  is  said  to  be  one  dragoon  and  seven 
militia  killed." 

Allaire  supplies  the  other  account  :  "  Got  to  the  ground 
the  Rebels  were  encamped  on,  at  four  o'clock  on  Tuesday 
morning,  August  eighth.  They  had  intelligence  of  our 
move,  and  were  likewise  alarmed  by  the  firing  of  a  gun  in 
our  ranks  ;  they  sneaked  from  their  ground  about  half  an 
hour  before  we  arrived.  Learning  that  the  Rebel  wagons 
were  three  miles  in  front  of  us  at  Cedar  Springs,  Captain 
Dunlap,  with  fourteen  mounted  men,  and  a  hundred  and 
thirty  militia,  were  dispatched  to  take  the  wagons.  He  met 
three  Rebels  coming  to  reconnoitre  our  camp  ;  he  pursued, 
took  two  of  them,  the  other  escaped,  giving  the  Rebels  the 
alarm.  In  pursuit  of  this  man,  Dunlap  and  his  party 
rushed  into  the  centre  of  the  Rebel  camp,  where  they  lay 
in  ambush,  before  he  was  aware  of  their  presence.  A 
skirmish  ensued,  in  which  Dunlap  got  slightly  wounded, 
and  had  between  twenty  and  thirty  killed  and  wounded — 
Ensign  McFarland  and  one  private  taken  prisoners.  The 
Rebel  loss  is  uncertain — a  Major  Smith,  Captain  Potts,  and 
two  privates  were  left  dead  on  the  field.  Colonel  Clarke, 
Johnson  [Robertson,]  and  twenty  privates  were  seen 
wounded.  We  pursued  them  five  miles,  to  the  Iron  Works  ; 
but  were  not  able  to  overtake  them,  they  being  all  mounted.' ' 

Among  the  slain  was  Major  Burwell  Smith,  who  had 
contributed  greatly  to  the  settlement  of  the  frontier  portion 
of  Georgia,  where  he  had  been  an  active  and  successful 
partisan  in  Indian  warfare,  and  his  fall  was  deeply  lamented 
by  Colonel  Clarke  and  his  associates.  Captain  John  Potts* 
and  Thomas  Scott  were  also  among  the  slain.  Besides 
Colonel  Clarke's  slight  wounds  with  a  sabre,  Major  Charles 
Robertson,  a  volunteer  from  the  Watauga  troops,  and  Cap- 


*This  is  stated  on  the  anthority  of  Colonel  Graham,  who  participated  in  the  action, 
corroborated  by  Lieutenant  Allaire's  Diary.  A.  H.  Twichell.  Esq.,  of  Glendale,  states  as 
the  tradition  of  an  old  resident  of  that  region,  that  an  American  officer  named  Potter  was 
shot  out  of  a  peach  tree  at  Thompson's  place.     This  doubtless  refers  to  Captain  Potts. 


98  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

tain  John  Clarke,  the  youthful  son  of  the  Colonel,  yet  in  his 
teens,  and  several  others,  were  also  wounded  in  the  same 
manner.  This  close  hand-to-hand  sabre  fighting,  which 
McCall  describes,  contradicts  his  previous  description  of  the 
action  as  if  it  were  simply  a  "  distant  firing  "  upon  each 
other.  It  shows,  too,  that  the  back-woods  riflemen  did  not 
take  to  their  heels  on  the  approach  of  the  dragoons  with 
their  glittering  broad-swords. 

It  is  not  easy  to  determine  the  actual  strength  of  the 
parties  engaged  in  this  spirited  contest,  nor  their  respective 
losses.  McCall  does  not  specify  how  many  on  either  side 
took  part  in  the  conflict — only  that  the  Americans  were  out- 
numbered ;  erroneously  naming  Innes  as  the  British  com- 
mander ;  and  states  that  the  enemy  pursued  Colonel  Clarke 
to  Woftbrd's  Iron  Works,  where  he  had  chosen  a  strong 
position  from  which  the  British  endeavored  to  draw 
him,  and  that  a  distant  firing  continued  during  the  after- 
noon, until  near  night ;  that  the  Americans  lost  four  killed 
and  five  or  six  wounded,  while  the  enemy  lost  five  killed 
and  eleven  wounded.  Mills  mentions  in  one  place  in  his 
work,  that  Clarke's  force  was  one  hundred  and  sixty-eight, 
in  another,  one  hundred  and  ninety-eight,  evidently  ignorant 
of  the  presence  of  Colonels  Shelby  and  Graham,  with  their 
followers  ;  that  Ferguson  and  Dunlap  combined,  numbered 
between  four  and  six  hundred,  of  which  Dunlap's  advance 
consisted  of  sixty  dragoons  and  one  hundred  and  fifty 
mounted  volunteer  riflemen  ;  that  the  Americans  had  four 
killed  and  twenty-three  wounded,  all  by  the  broad-sword  ; 
while  Dunlap  lost  twenty -eight  of  his  dragoons,  and  six  or 
seven  of  his  Tory  volunteers  killed,  and  several  wounded. 
Shelby,  in  Haywood,  states  Ferguson's  full  force  at  about 
two  thousand  strong — which  Todd  augments  to  twenty-five 
hundred — of  which  Dunlap's  advance  was  reputed  at  six  or 
seven  hundred ;  that  the  strength  of  the  Americans  was  six 
hundred ;  and  acknowledges  that  ten  or  twelve  of  the 
latter  were  killed  and  wounded,  but  does  not  state  the  loss 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  99 

of  their  assailants.  Colonel  Graham  gives  no  numbers,  but 
asserts  that  many  of  the  enemy  were  killed.  These  several 
statements  differ  very  much  from  the  British  reports,  and 
from  each  other. 

In  Shelby's  account  as  originally  published  in  Hay- 
wood's Tennessee,  and  then  in  Ramsey's,  the  number  of 
prisoners  taken  is  stated  at  "  twenty,  with  two  British  offi- 
cers," which  in  Todd's  memoir  of  Shelby,  are  increased  to 
"  fifty,  mostly  British,  including  two  officers  ;  "  and  Colonel 
Graham  in  his  pension  statement,  places  the  number  at 
only  half  a  dozen,  and  Allaire  at  only  two. 

As  to  the  particular  time  in  the  day  in  which  the  contest 
took  place,  there  is  also  quite  a  variety  of  statements. 
Mills  places  it  before  day,  when  so  dark  that  it  was  hard  to 
distinguish  friend  from  foe — his  informant  doubtless  refer- 
ring, not  to  Dunlap's  fight,  but  to  the  prior  attack  upon 
Colonel  Thomas,  at  Cedar  Spring,  which  he  so  signally 
repelled. 

McCall  states  that  it  occurred  in  the  afternoon  ;  Shelby 
is  silent  on  this  point ;  while  Governor  Perry's  traditions 
convey  the  idea  that  it  was  in  the  morning  or  fore  part  of 
the  day,  and  in  this  he  is  corroborated  by  Captain  William 
Smith,*  as  well  as  by  the  MS.  Diary  of  Lieutenant 
Allaire. 

Colonel  Graham  only  refers  to  the  time  of  day  inferen- 


*  Captain  Smith  was  born  in  Bucks  County,  Pennsylvania,  September  20th,  1751,  and 
early  settled  in  what  is  now  Spartanburg  County,  South  Carolina.  He  served  in  Captain 
Joseph  Wofford's  company  on  the  Snow  campaign,  in  1775;  and  the  next  year  as  Lieuten- 
ant on  Williamson's  expedition  against  the  Cherokees.  In  1777,  he  was  made  a  Captain  in 
the  militia  and  was  stationed  in  Wood's  Fort  on  Tyger.  In  December,  1778,  he  was 
ordered  to  Georgia,  serving  under  General  Lincoln;  and  shared  in  the  battle  of  Stono,  in 
June,  1779;  in  the  contests,  as  we  have  seen,  near  Wofford's  Iron  Works,  Hanging  Rock, 
and  Musgrove's  Mill,  in  August,  1780 ;  and  subsequently  at  the  battle  of  Blackstocks,  in  the 
siege  of  Fort  Granby,  at  Guilford  Court  House,  Quinby  Bridge,  the  affair  at  the  Juniper, 
and  the  capture  of  some  British  vessels  at  Watboo  Landing  under  Colonel  Wade  Hampton. 
In  the  latter  part  of  the  war  he  ranked  as  Major.  After  the  war,  he  was  chosen  County 
Judge,  member  of  Congress  from  1797  to  1799,  and  State  Senator  for  twenty  years.  Few 
men  served  the  public  longer  or  more  faithfully  in  military  and  civil  life  than  Judge  Smith. 
He  died  June  22d,  1837,  in  the  eighty-sixth  year  of  his  age.  His  widow  survived  till 
October  2d,  1842. 


100  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

tially,  by  stating  that  it  was  "several  hours"  after  the 
action  before  Ferguson,  with  his  combined  force,  came  in 
sight,  when  Shelby  and  his  men  precipitately  retired. 

Precisely  where  the  fight  took  place  has  also  been 
a  subject  of  dispute — the  result,  no  doubt,  of  the  general 
vagueness  of  the  descriptions.  Mills  says  it  occurred  at 
the  Green  Springs,  meaning  Cedar  Spring,  near  Wofford's 
old  Iron  Works ;  Shelby  says  at  Cedar  Spring,  as  does 
Samuel  Espy,  of  North  Carolina,  who  was  also  in  the 
action.  Had  these  two  men,  and  Mills'  informant,  stated  the 
locality  with  more  exactitude,  they  might,  and  probably 
would,  have  said,  that  they  named  the  Cedar  Spring  as  a 
permanent  landmark,  near  which  the  contest  transpired, 
and  so  located  it — the  same  as  Gates'  defeat  is  frequently 
referred  to  as  having  occurred  at  Camden,  when  it  really 
took  place  some  seven  miles  distant.  Colonel  Graham,  one 
of  the  prominent  officers  in  that  affair,  refers  to  it  as  "at 
Wofford's  Iron  Works  ;"  Alexander  McFadden,  a  survivor 
of  the  contest,  speaks  of  it  as  "the  battle  of  Wofford's  Iron 
Works  ;"  while  McCall,  the  historian,  says  the  enemy  pur- 
sued the  Americans  "to  Wofford's  Iron  Works,  where  they 
chose  their  ground,  and  awaited  the  attack." 

William  Smith,  of  Tennessee,  another  survivor  of  the 
contest  says,  "we  had  a  battle  near  Wofford's  Iron  Works  ; " 
and  Captain  William  Smith,  of  Spartanburg,  who  was  an 
intelligent  officer  in  the  fight,  and  resided  within  a  few  miles 
of  the  battle-ground  the  most  of  his  long  life,  states  that  the 
contest  took  place  "near  the  old  Iron  Works."  His  son, 
Hon.  John  Winsmith,  in  a  historical  address  he  made  at 
Cedar  Spring,  in  1855,  and  verbally  repeated  to  the  writer 
in  1 87 1,  describes  the  hill,  then  covered  with  timber,  nearly 
half  a  mile  north-east  of  Cedar  Spring,  as  the  locality  of 
the  battle.  It  is  possible  that  the  first  half-hour's  contest, 
where  Clarke  had  his  desperate  personal  rencontre  with 
unequal  odds,  may  have  taken  place  near  this  hill,  as  Dr. 
Winsmith  believes.    "  On  this  locality,"  says  N.  F.  Walker, 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  101 

"  within  my  recollection,  a  musket-barrel  was  found,  and 
near  where  we  think  the  dead  were  buried."* 

But  as  Cedar  Spring  seems  not  to  have  been  on  the 
old  route  pursued  by  the  contending  parties,  the  weight 
of  evidence,  and  all  the  circumstances,  go  to  show  that 
the  chief  fighting  was  "near  the  old  Iron  Works,''  as 
Captain  William  Smith  positively  asserts.  Mr.  Saye's 
traditions  of  the  neighborhood,  collected  there  prior  to 
1848,  fix  the  locality  of,  at  least,  one  portion  of  the  con- 
test, at  the  old  orchard  on  the  Thompson  place,  between  the 
Cedar  Spring  and  the  old  Iron  Works,  about  one  mile  from 
the  former,  and  nearly  two  from  the  latter.  The  fact  that 
the  graves  of  the  Tory  dead,  including  the  one  from  which 
the  peach  tree  sprung,  are  near  the  old  Thompson  orchard, 
and  between  it  and  Cedar  Spring,  sufficiently  attest  the 
locality  where,  at  least,  the  principal  part  of  this  notable 
passage  at  arms  occurred. 

More  space  has  been  devoted  to  these  two  somewhat 
blended  affairs — the  one  at  the  Cedar  Spring,  where  Colo- 
nel Thomas  repulsed  the  enemy,  and  the  other  near  Thomp- 
son's peach-orchard  —  than,  perhaps,  their  real  importance 
in  history  would  seem  to  warrant.  At  the  period  of  their 
occurrence,  they  exerted  a  marked  influence  on  the  people 
of  the  upper  region  of  Carolina,  as  demonstrating  what 
brave  and  determined  men  could  accomplish  in  defense  of 
their  own  and  their  country's  rights  ;  and  how  successfully 
they  could  meet  an  insolent  foe,  alike  in  ambush,  or  on  the 
battle-field.  As  no  contemporary  records  of  these  events 
have  come  down  to  us,  save  the  vague  and  unsatisfactory 
British  ones  which  we  have  given  entire,  and  the  tradition- 
ary accounts  have  become  more  or  less  intermixed  and  con- 
fused, it  seemed  proper  to  sift  them  as  thoroughly  as  possi- 
ble, and  present  the  simple  narrative  of  the  occurrences  as 
the  facts  seem  to  indicate. 


*It  may  well  have  been  at  this  hill  where  the  previous  Tory  attack  was  made  on 
Colonel  Thomas.  It  was  a  fit  place,  then  covered  with  timber,  to  have  formed  his  success- 
ful ambuscade. 


102  KING 'S  MO  UN  TAIN 

The  difficulty  has  hitherto  been,  on  the  part  of  histori- 
cal writers,  in  attempts  to  blend  the  two  affairs,  when  the 
time,  details,  and  different  commanding  officers,  all  go  very 
clearly  to  prove  that  they  were  entirely  distinct,  and  had 
no  connection  whatever  with  each  other.  It  is  due  to  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Saye,  to  state  that  he  was  the  first  person  who 
discovered  the  incongruity  of  applying  the  details  to  a  sin- 
gle action  ;  but  he  was  unable  to  fix  their  respective  dates, 
or  determine  which  took  the  precedence  of  the  other  in 
point  of  time.  McCall's  History  of  Georgia  has  furnished 
the  key  to  unlock  the  difficulty  with  reference  to  the  time 
of  the  attack  on  Thomas'  force  at  Cedar  Spring,  and  all  the 
circumstances  go  to  confirm  it ;  while  the  hitherto  unpub- 
lished Diary  of  Lieutenant  Allaire  determines  the  date  of 
the  affair  near  Wofford's  Iron  Works.* 


*The  authorities  consulted  in  the  preparation  of  this  notice  of  the  action  near  Cedar 
Spring  and  Wofford's  Iron  Works,  are  :  McCall's  Georgia,  ii,  314;  Haywood's  Tennessee, 
64-65;  Mills'  Statistics  of  South  Carolina,  256,738-39;  Todd's  Memoir  of  Shelby  ;  Governor 
Perry's  account  in  the  Magnolia  Magazine,  August,  1842  ;  New  York  Royal  Gazette,  Sep- 
tember 14th,  1780;  London  Chronicle,  November  16th,  1780;  Saye's  Memoir  of  Mcjunkin, 
and  the  Saye  MSS.;  MSS.  of  Dr.  John  H.  Logan  ;  Allaire's  MS.  Diary;  Winsmith's  Ad- 
dress, 1855  ;  together  with  the  MS.  pension  statements  of  Colonel  William  Graham,  Cap- 
tain William  Smith,  of  Spartanburg,  Samuel  Espy,  Alexander  McFadden,  and  William 
Smith,  of  Tennessee,  all  participants  in  the  action  ;  also  MS.  notes  of  conversations  with 
Colonel  George  Wilson,  of  Tennessee.  I  am  indebted  to  N.  F.  Walker,  Esq.,  of  Cedar 
Spring,  and  A.  H.  Twichell,  Esq.,  of  Glendale,  for  traditions,  and  descriptions  of  the 
localities  connected  with  the  battle  and  the  retreat. 

Ramsay,  Moultrie,  Lee's  Memoirs,  Johnson's  Greene,  and  other  early  writers,  do  not 
even  notice  this  action  ;  nor  such  modern  historians  as  Bancroft,  Hildreth,  and  Stevens. 
Lossing,  Wheeler,  Simms,  Ramsey's  Tennessee,  and  O'Neall's  Newberry  briefly  refer  to  it ; 
while  Mrs.  Ellet,  in  her  Women  of  the  Revolution,  and  her  Domestic  History  of  the  Revo- 
lution, simply  copies  from  Mills,  misapplying  the  story  of  Mrs.  Dillard's  adventure. 

I  have  not  cited  what  passes  for  Colonel  Hammond's  account  of  the  battle,  in  a  news- 
paper series,  and  also  in  Johnson's  Traditions  of  the  Revolution,  simply  because  he  could 
not  have  written  it;  but  it  was  evidently  manufactured  from  Mills'  Statistics,  with  some 
imaginary  interlardings,  to  give  it  a  new  appearance.  Dawson,  in  his  Battles  of  the  United 
States}  has  given  a  chapter  on  this  affair,  based  on  the  pretended  Hammond  narrative. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  103 


CHAPTER  VI. 


1780— August  18. 


Musgroves  Mill  Expedition  and  Battle. — Rencontre  of  the  Patrol  Par- 
ties.— British  Alarm. — Information  of  the  Enemy's  Reinforcement. 
—  Whigs  throw  up  Breast-works. —  Captain  Inman's  Stratagem. — 
Enemy  Drawn  into  the  Net  prepared  for  them. — Desperate  Fight- 
ing.— Innes  and  other  British  Leaders  Wounded. —  Tory  Colonel 
Clary  s  Escape. —  Captain  Inman  Killed. —  The  Retreat  and  the 
Rout. — Incidents  at  the  Ford. — Sam  Moore  s  Adventure. —  The  Brit- 
ish and  Tory  Reserve. — A  British  Patrol  Returns  too  late  to  share 
in  the  Battle. — Burial  of  the  slain. — Length  and  severity  of  the  Action. 
— Respective  Losses. — News  of  Gates'  Defeat — its  Influence. — Whigs' 
Retreat. — Anecdote  of  Paul  Hinson. —  The  Prisoners. —  Williams"  Re- 
ward.—  Cornwallis   Confession. —  Comparison  of  A uthorities. 

Returning  from  their  Fair  Forest  expedition,  Clarke 
and  Shelby's  men  needed  a  little  repose.  McDowell  soon 
after  removed  his  camp  from  the  Cherokee  Ford,  taking 
post,  some  ten  miles  below,  on  the  eastern  bank  of 
Broad  River,  at  Smith's  Ford.  By  his  faithful  scouts, 
Colonel  McDowell  was  kept  well  informed  of  Ferguson's 
movements  and  out-posts.  Learning  that  a  body  of  some 
two  hundred  Loyalists  were  stationed  at  Musgrove's  Mill, 
some  forty  miles  distant  on  the  Enoree,  to  guard  the  rocky 
ford  at  that  place,  it  was  regarded  as  a  vulnerable  point — 
all  the  more  so,  since  Ferguson,  with  his  main  force,  was 
stationed  considerably  in  advance,  between  that  place  and 
the  American  encampment,  thus  tending  to  lull  into  security 
those  in  their  rear 

The  term  of  enlistment  of  Colonel  Shelby's  regiment 
was  about  to  expire,  and  that  enterprising  officer  was 
desirous  of  engaging  in  another  active  service  before  retir- 
ing to  his  home  on  the  Holston.      Colonels  Shelby  and 


104  KING 'S  MO  UN  TAIN 

Clarke  were  appointed  to  lead  a  party  of  mounted  men  to 
surprise  or  attack  the  Loyalists  at  Musgrove's.  With  Clarke 
was  Captain  James  McCall  and  Captain  Samuel  Hammond. 
Colonel  James  Williams,  whose  home  was  in  that  region, 
but  who  had  been  driven  from  it,  had,  on  the  sixteenth  of 
August,  joined  McDowell  with  a  few  followers — prominent 
among  whom  were  Colonel  Thomas  Brandon,  Colonel  James 
Steen,  and  Major  Mcjunkin ;  and  these  united  with  Shelby 
and  Clarke,  together  with  several  other  experienced  officers, 
who  volunteered  to  share  in  the  enterprise,  among  whom 
were  Major  Joseph  McDowell,  the  brother  of  the  Colonel, 
Captain  David  Vance,  and  Captain  Valentine  Sevier,  and 
with  the  latter,  a  number  of  Watauga  and  Nolachucky  rifle- 
men. 

It  was  largely  rumored,  that  a  military  chest  was  either 
at  Musgrove's,  or  was  being  conveyed  from  Ninety  Six  to 
Ferguson's  camp  ;  and  the  Whigs  hoped  to  intercept  it  on 
the  way.  Whatever  influence  this  prospect  of  obtaining 
British  treasure  may  have  exerted  on  the  volunteers,  as  we 
hear  no  more  of  the  chest,  we  may  conclude  that  it  was  a 
camp  yarn,  gotten  up  for  the  occasion ;  or,  if  a  reality,  it 
certainly  eluded  the  grasp  of  the  adventurers. 

Secrecy  and  dispatch  were  necessary  to  success.  A 
night  march  was  therefore  chosen,  when  less  likely  to  be 
observed,  and  cooler  for  the  horses  to  travel.  Shelby  and 
his  two  hundred  adventurous  followers  left  camp  an  hour 
before  sun-down,  on  the  seventeenth  of  August.  Williams, 
Brandon,  and  their  men,  were  well  acquainted  with  the 
country,  and  knew  the  best  route  to  effect  their  purpose. 
They  traveled  through  the  woods  until  dark,  when  they  fell 
into  a  road,  and  proceeded  on  all  night,  much  of  the  way  in 
a  canter,  and  without  making  a  single  stop  —  crossing 
Gilky's  and  Thicketty  creeks,  Pacolet,  Fair  Forest,  and 
Tyger,  with  other  lesser  streams,  and  passing  within  three 
or  four  miles  of  Ferguson's  camp  on  their  left,  which  was, 
at  this  time,  at  Fair  Forest  Shoal,  in  Brandon's  settlement, 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  105 

some  twenty-six  miles  from  Smith's  Ford ;  and  from  Fair 
Forest  Shoal,  it  was  still  twelve  or  fourteen  miles  to  Mus- 
grove's.    It  was  a  hard  night's  ride. 

Arriving,  near  the  dawn  of  day,  within  a  mile  nearly 
north  of  Musgrove's  Ford,  the  Whig  party  halted  at  an  old 
Indian  field,  and  sent  out  a  party  of  five  or  six  scouts  to 
reconnoitre  the  situation.  They  crossed  the  mouth  of  Cedar 
Shoal  Creek,  close  to  the  Spartanburg  line,  a  short  distance 
below  Musgrove's  Mill,  and  then  passed  up  a  by-road  to 
Head's  Ford,  a  mile  above  Musgrove's,  where  they  forded 
the  Enoree,  and  stealthily  approached  sufficiently  near  the 
Tory  camp  to  make  observations.  Returning  the  same 
route,  when  on  the  top  of  the  river  ridge,  west  of  Cedar 
Shoal  creek,  they  encountered  a  small  Tory  patrol,  which 
had  passed  over  at  Musgrove's  Ford,  during  their  absence 
above,  and  thus  gained  their  rear.  A  sharp  firing  ensued, 
when  one  of  the  enemy  was  killed,  two  wounded,  and  two 
fled  precipitately  to  the  Tory  camp.  Two  of  the  Ameri- 
cans were  slightly  wounded,  who,  with  their  fellows,  now 
promptly  returned  to  Shelby  and  Clarke's  halting  place, 
with  the  intelligence  they  had  gained,  and  the  particulars 
of  their  skirmish. 

This  firing,  and  the  speedy  arrival  of  the  two  patrol- 
men, put  the  Tory  camp  in  wild  commotion.  Colonel 
Innes,  Major  Fraser,  and  other  officers  who  had  their  head- 
quarters at  Edward  Musgrove's  residence,  held  a  hurried 
council.  Innes  was  for  marching  over  the  river  at  once, 
and  catching  the  Rebels  before  they  had  time  to  retreat ; 
while  others  contended  for  delay,  at  least  till  after  break- 
fast, by  which  time,  it  was  hoped,  a  party  of  one  hundred 
mounted  men,  who  had  gone  on  a  patrol,  eight  miles  below, 
near  Jones'  Ford,  would  return,  and  thus  add  very  materi- 
ally to  their  strength.  But  Innes'  counsels  prevailed,  lest 
they  should  miss  so  fine  an  opportunity  "to  bag"  a  scurvy 
lot  of  ragamuffins,  as  they  regarded  the  adventurous  Ameri- 
cans.    So  leaving  one  hundred  men  in  camp  as  a  reserve, 


106  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

preparations  were  made  for  an  immediate  advance  to  meet 
the  unexpected  invaders. 

Meanwhile,  Shelby  and  Clarke  had  taken  position  on  a 
timbered  ridge,  some  little  distance  east  of  Cedar  Shoal 
creek,  and  within  about  half  a  mile  of  Musgrove's  Ford  and 
Mill.  At  this  juncture,  a  countryman,  who  lived  near  by, 
came  up,  giving  information  that  the  British  had  been  rein- 
forced the  preceding  evening,  by  the  arrival  of  Colonel 
Alexander  Innes,  from  Ninety  Six,  with  two  hundred  men 
of  the  Provincial  regiments,  and  one  hundred  Tories,  des- 
tined to  join  Colonel  Ferguson.  A  British  writer  represents, 
that  Innes'  detachment  consisted  of  a  light  infantiy  com- 
pany of  the  New  Jersey  Volunteers,  under  Captain  Peter 
Campbell ;  a  company  of  De  Lancey's  Provincial  Battalion, 
under  Captain  James  Kerr,  together  with  about  one  hundred 
mounted  men  of  his  own  regiment,  the  South  Carolina 
Royalists.  This  could  not  have  included  the  regular  garri- 
son previously  stationed  there,  apparently  under  the  com- 
mand of  Major  Fraser.  Captain  Abraham  De  Peyster,  of 
the  King's  American  regiment,  as  well  as  the  noted  Loyalist 
partisan,  Captain  David  Fanning,  were  also  there ;  while 
Colonel  Daniel  Clary  was  encamped  there,  at  the  head  of 
the  Tories  of  that  region. 

So  minute  were  the  circumstances  of  the  information 
communicated  by  the  countryman,  that  no  doubt  was  enter- 
tained of  its  truth  ;  and  to  march  on  and  attack  the  enemy 
appeared  rash,  and  to  attempt  a  successful  retreat,  wearied 
and  broken  down  as  the  horses  were,  seemed  almost  im- 
possible. Colonel  Shelby  and  his  associates  instantly  con- 
cluded, that  they  had  no  alternative  —  fight  they  must. 
Securing  their  horses  in  their  rear,  they  resolved  to  impro- 
vise a  breast-work  of  logs  and  brush,  and  make  the  best 
defense  possible.  Their  lines  were  formed  across  the  road, 
at  least  three  hundred  yards  in  length,  along  the  ridge,  in 
a  semi-circle,  and  both  protected  and  concealed  by  a  wood. 
Old  logs,  fallen  trees  and  brush  were  hurried  into  place,  so 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  107 

that  in  thirty  minutes  they  had  a  very  respectable  protection, 
breast-high.  Shelby  occupied  the  right — Clarke  the  left; 
and  Williams  in  the  center,  though  with  no  special  com- 
mand, for  the  whole  force  formed  one  extended  line.  A 
party  of  some  twenty  horsemen  were  placed  on  each  flank, 
shielded,  as  much  as  possible,  from  the  enemy's  observa- 
tion— Josiah  Culbertson  having  the  command  of  that  on 
Shelby's  right ;  and  Colonel  Clarke  had  a  reserve  of  forty 
men  within  calling  distance. 

Captain  Shadrach  Inman,  who  had  figured  prominently 
in  battling  the  British  and  Tories  in  Georgia,  was  sent  for- 
ward, with  about  twenty-five  mounted  men,  with  orders  to 
fire  upon,  and  provoke  the  enemy  to  cross  the  ford,  and 
skirmish  with  them,  at  his  discretion  ;  and  retire,  drawing 
the  British  into  the  net  which  Shelby  and  Clarke  had  so 
adroitly  prepared  for  them.  This  stratagem,  which  was  the 
suggestion  of  the  Captain  himself,  worked  admirably,  for 
the  British  infantry  seemed  elated  with  their  success  in 
driving  Inman  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet ;  but  the  Whig 
Captain  kept  up  a  show  of  fighting  and  retreating.  While 
the  enemy  were  yet  two  hundred  yards  distant  from  the 
American  breast-works,  they  hastily  formed  into  line  of 
battle  ;  and  as  they  advanced  fifty  yards  nearer,  they  opened 
a  heavy  fire,  pretty  generally  over-shooting  their  antago- 
nists. When  trees  were  convenient,  the  frontiermen  made 
use  of  them,  while  others  were  shielded  behind  their  rudely 
constructed  barrier,  and,  to  some  extent,  availed  themselves 
also  of  a  fence  extending  along  the  road.  The  Americans 
had  been  cautioned  to  reserve  their  fire  *  *  till  they  could  see 
the  whites  of  the  Tories'  eyes  ;"  or,  as  another  has  it,  "till 
they  could  distinguish  the  buttons  on  their  clothes" — nor 
even  then  to  discharge  their  rifles,  until  orders  were  given, 
when  each  man  was  "to  take  his  object  sure."  These 
orders  were  strictly  obeyed. 

The  British  center,  on  whom  Inman  made  his  feigned 
attacks,  seeing  him  retire  in  apparent  confusion,  pressed 


108  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

forward,  under  beat  of  drum  and  bugle  charge,  in  pursuit, 
but  in  considerable  disorder,  shouting:  "  Huzza  for  King 
George ! ''  On  approaching  within  seventy  yards  of  the 
American  lines,  they  were  unexpectedly  met  with  a  deadly 
fire,  from  which  they  at  first  recoiled.  But  their  superi- 
ority in  numbers  enabled  them  to  continue  their  attack, 
notwithstanding  the  advantage  which  the  breast-work 
gave  the  Americans.  A  strong  force,  composed  of  the 
Provincials,  led  on  by  Innes  and  Fraser,  forming  the 
enemy's  left  wing,  drove,  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet, 
the  right  wing  under  Shelby  from  their  breast-work. 
It  was  a  desperate  struggle — Shelby's  men  contending 
against  large  odds,  and  the  right  flank  of  his  right  wing 
gradually  giving  away,  whilst  his  left  flank  maintained  its 
connection  with  the  centre  at  the  breast-work.  The  left 
wing,  opposed  by  the  Tories,  retained  its  position  ;  and,  see- 
ing Shelby  in  need  of  succor,  Clarke  sent  his  small  reserve 
to  his  aid,  which  proved  a  most  timely  relief.  At  this  criti- 
cal moment,  as  Innes  was  forcing  Shelby's  right  flank,  the 
British  leader  was  badly  disabled,  fell  from  his  charger,  and 
was  carried  back — shot,  it  was  reported,  by  one  of  the 
Watauga  volunteers,  William  Smith,  who  exultingly  ex- 
claimed, "I've  killed  their  commander,"  when  Shelby 
rallied  his  men,  who  raised  a  regular  frontier  Indian  yell, 
and  rushed  furiously  upon  the  enemy,  who  were  gradually 
forced  back  before  the  exasperated  riflemen.  Culbertson's 
flanking  party  acted  a  conspicuous  part  on  this  occasion. 

It  was  unfortunate  for  the  enemy,  that,  in  this  desperate 
contest,  one  Captain  was  killed,  and  five  out  of  seven  of  the 
surviving  officers  of  their  Provincial  corps  were  wounded. 
Besides  Innes,  shot  down  by  Smith,  another  Watauga  rifle- 
man, Robert  Beene,  wounded  Major  Fraser,  wTho  was  seen 
to  reel  from  his  horse.  Captain  Campbell,  together  with 
Lieutenants  Camp  and  William  Chew,  were  also  among 
the  wounded.* 


*  Colonel  Innes  was  a  Scotchman.     He  was  probably  a  protege  of  his  countryman,  Alex- 
ander Cameron,  the  British  Indian  Agent  among  the  Cherokees  ;  and  was,  it  would  appear. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  109 

These  heavy  losses  had  a  very  disheartening  effect  upon 
the  British  troops.  And  the  Tories,  failing  to  make  any 
impression  on  Clarke's  line,  and  having  already  lost  several 
of  their  officers,  and  many  of  their  men,  began  to  show  signs 
of  wavering,  when  Captain  Hawsey,  a  noted  leader  among 
them,  who  was  striving  to  re-animate  the  Loyalists,  and 
retrieve  the  fortunes  of  the  day,  was  shot  down.  In  the 
midst  of  the  confusion  that  followed,  Clarke  and  his  brave 
men,  following  Shelby's  example,  pushed  forth  from  their 
barrier,  yelling,  shooting  and  slashing  on  every  hand.  It 
was  in  the  mclde,  when  the  British  defeat  was  too  apparent, 
that  the  Tory  Colonel  Clary  had  the  opposite  bits  of  his 
horse's  bridle  seized  at  the  same  moment  by  two  stalwart 
Whigs.  He  had,  however,  the  ingenuity  and  presence  of 
mind  to  extricate  himself  from  his  perilous  situation  by 
exclaiming — "  D — n  you,  don't  you  know  your  own 
officers  !  "  He  was  instantly  released,  and  fled  at  full  speed.* 
The  British  and  Tories  were  now  in  full  retreat,  closely 
followed  by  the  intrepid  mountaineers.  It  was  in  this  excit- 
ing pursuit  that  the  courageous  Captain  Inman  was  killed, 
while  pressing  the  enemy,  and  fighting  them  hand-to- 
hand.  He  received  seven  shots  from  the  Tories,  one, 
a  musket  ball,  piercing  his  forehead.  He  fell  near  the  base 
of  a  Spanish  oak  that  stood  where  the  modern  road  leaves 
the  old  mill  road,  and    where  his  grave  was  still  pointed 


an  assistant  commissary  at  the  Long  Island  of  Holston,  at  one  time ;  and  in  the  fall  of 
1777,  returned  to  the  Cherokee  nation,  taking  up  his  quarters  with  Cameron.  He  was 
commissioned  Colonel  of  the  South  Carolina  Royalists,  January  20,  .1780;  in  1782,  he  was 
Inspector  General  of  the  Loyalist  forces.  Colonel  Hanger,  in  his  Reply  to  Mackenzie's 
Strictures  states  that  Innes  was  living  retired  in  1789,  probably  on  half-pay. 

Of  Major  Fraser,  who  was  wounded  in  this  engagement,  we  have  no  further  knowl- 
edge. Captain  Campbell  was  of  Trenton,  New  Jersey,  settled  in  New  Brunswick,  after 
peace  was  declared,  on  half-pay,  dying  in  Maugersville  in  that  Colony  in  1822,  and  was 
buried  at  Frederickton.  Lieutenant  Chew  retired  at  the  close  of  the  war,  on  half-pay,  to 
New  Brunswick,  dying  at  Frederickton,  in  1812,  aged  sixty-four.  Of  Lieutenant  Camp's 
career,  before  or  after  the  affair  at  Musgrove's  Mill,  we  have  no  information. 

♦Colonel  Clarey  was  a  prominent  citizen  of  Ninety  Six  District;  and  surviving  the 
war,  remained  in  the  country.  Notwithstanding  his  great  error  in  siding  with  the  Tories, 
he  was  greatly  beloved,  and,  in  after  life,  performed  all  the  duties  of  a  good  citizen,  until 
peacefully  gathered  to  his  fathers.  He  had,  a  few  years  since,  a  grandson,  Colonel  Clary, 
living  in  Edgefield  County,  and  other  decendants. 


110 


KING'S  MOUNTAIN 


out  but  a  few  years  since.  Great  credit  is  justly  due  to 
Captain  Inman  for  the  successful  manner  in  which  he 
brought  on  the  action,  and  the  aid  he  rendered  in  con- 
ducting it  to  a  triumphant  issue. 

The  yells  and  screeches 
of  the  retreating  British  and 
Tories  as  they  ran  through 
the  woods,  and  over  the  hills 
to  the  river — loudly  inter- 
mingled with  the  shouts  of 
their  pursuers,  together  with 
the  groans  of  the  dying  and 
wounded,  were  terrific  and 
heart-rending  in  the  ex- 
treme. The  smoke,  as  well 
as   the    din    and    confusion, 


BATTLE  RIDGE 


ENOREE  RIVER 


A.    Graves.     B.    Where  Captain  Inman  was      „„„   U'^U    r,Knv^  tVi^  ^Yririno- 
ction  of  the  old  and  new  roads.  rose  nign  aoove  tne  exciting 


Plat  of  Region  near  Musgrove's  Mill 
.    Graves, 
killed,  at  the  jun 

scene.  The  Tories  ceased  to  make  any  show  of  defense 
when  half  way  from  the  breast-works  to  the  ford.  The 
retreat  then  became  a  perfect  rout ;  and  now,  with  reck- 
less speed,  they  hastened  to  the  river,  through  which  they 
rushed  with  the  wildest  fury,  hotly  pursued  by  the  victorious 
Americans  with  sword  and  rifle,  killing,  wounding  or  cap- 
turing all  who  came  in  their  way. 

Many  of  the  British  and  Tories  were  shot  down  as  they 
were  hastening,  pell-mell,  across  the  Enoree  at  the  rocky 
ford.  After  they  were  fairly  over,  one,  not  yet  too  weary 
to  evince  his  bravado,  and  attract  attention  for  the  moment, 
turned  up  his  buttock  in  derision  at  the  Americans  ;  when 
one  of  the  Whig  officers,  probably  Brandon  or  Steen,  said 
to  Golding  Tinsley :  *  "Can't  you  turn  that  insolent  brag- 


*This  old  soldier,  who  did  much  good  service  in  the  up-country  of  South  Carolina 
during  the  Revolution,  was  born  in  Culpeper  County,  Virginia,  in  or  about  1756,  as  stated  in 
his  pension  papers,  and  settled  in  South  Carolina  about  1771.  He  early  served  in  the 
Rangers.  He  participated  in  the  battle  of  Stono,  the  seige  of  Savannah,  and  took  an  active 
part  in  the  actions  at  Musgrove's  Mill,  King's  Mountain,  and  Blackstocks.  He  had  two 
brothers  killed  by  the  Tories  in  the  Fair  Forest  region  during  the  war.  He  lived  to  enjoy 
a  pension,  dying  in  Spartanburg  County,  May  nth,  1851,  aged  about  ninety-five  year*. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  Ill 

gart  over?"  "  I  can  try,"  responded  Tinsley,  who  was 
known  to  possess  a  good  rifle,  when,  suiting  the  action  to 
the  word,  he  took  prompt  aim,  and  fired — and  sure  enough, 
turned  him  over,  when  some  of  his  comrades  picked  the 
fellow  up,  and  carried  him  off.  Another  instance  of  sharp- 
shooting  is  mentioned :  One  of  the  enemy,  who  had  re- 
crossed  the  ford,  betook  himself  to  a  convenient  tree,  which, 
however,  did  not  fully  protect  his  person,  for  Thomas 
Gillespie,  one  of  the  Watauga  riflemen,  brought  his  rifle  to 
bear  on  the  Tory's  partially  exposed  body,  and  the  next 
moment  he  bit  the  dust. 

It  is  related,  that  while  the  firing  was  yet  kept  up,  on 
the  north  side  of  the  Enoree,  an  intrepid  frontierman,  Cap- 
tain Sam  Moore,  led  a  small  party  of  ten  or  twelve  men 
up  the  river,  and  crossing  the  stream  at  Head's  Ford, 
rushed  down  upon  a  portion  of  the  enemy  with  such  im- 
petuosity and  audacity  as  to  impress  them  with  the  belief 
that  they  were  but  the  vanguard  of  a  much  larger  force, 
when  they  incontinently  fled,  and  Moore  rejoined  his 
victorious  friends  over  the  river. 

Some  interesting  incidents  connected  with,  and  follow- 
ing the  battle,  deserve  a  place  in  this  connection.  So  many 
of  the  British  and  Tory  reserve  as  could,  mounted  to  the 
top  of  Musgrove's  house,  that  they  might  witness  the  con- 
test, not  doubting  for  a  moment  that  King  George's  men 
could  and  would  bear  down  all  before  them.  They  saw  the 
heroic  Inman  deliver  his  successive  fires  and  retreat,  fol- 
lowed closely  by  Innes'  pursuers  ;  and  supposed  this  little 
band  constituted  the  whole  of  the  Rebel  party.  To  these 
house-top  observers,  the  bold  invaders  were  beaten  back — 
routed  ;  when  they  threw  up  their  hats,  indulging  in  shouts 
that  made  the  old  hill  in  the  rear  of  Musgrove's  resound 
again,  with  echoes  and  re-echoes,  in  commemoration  of 
their  imaginary  victory.  At  length,  reaching  the  concealed 
Whigs,  a  tremendous  fire  burst  upon  their  pursuers,  which 
caused  a  deathly  paleness  on  the  countenance  of  some  fifty 


112  KING 'S  MO  UN  TAIN 

of  the  reserve  parly,  who  were  it  was  said,  paroled  British 
prisoners,  doing  duty  contrary  to  the  laws  of  war — they, 
especially,  dreading  the  consequences  of  a  possible  capture 
at  the  hands  of  the  Americans.  Their  shoutings  ceased — 
they  peered  anxiously,  with  bated  breath,  towards  the  con- 
tending parties.  At  length  they  raised  the  cry  of  despair : 
"We  are  beaten  —  our  men  are  retreating;"  and  long 
before  the  Tories  had  re-crossed  the  river,  these  demoral- 
ized Britons  had  seized  their  knap-sacks,  and  were  scam- 
pering off  towards  Ninety  Six  at  their  liveliest  speed. 

The  large  patrolling  party  which  had  been  down  the 
river  near  Jones'  Ford,  heard  the  firing,  and  came  dashing 
back  at  full  speed  ;  and  while  descending  the  steep  hill, 
east  of  the  old  Musgrove  domicile,  their  bright  uniforms 
and  flashing  blades  and  scabbards  reflected  the  rays  of  the 
morning  sun  just  rising  in  its  splendor.  They  reined  up 
their  panting  steeds  before  Musgrove's,  the  commanding 
officer  eagerly  inquiring  what  was  the  matter.  A  hurried 
account  of  the  battle  was  given,  which  had  terminated  so 
disastrously  some  thirty  minutes  before  ;  when,  rising  in  his 
stirrups,  and  uttering  deep  and  loud  imprecations,  the  cav- 
alry commander  ordered  his  men  to  cross  the  river.  They 
dashed  at  full  speed  over  the  rocky  ford,  splashing  the 
water,  which,  with  the  resplendent  sun-rays,  produced 
miniature  rainbows  around  the  horses.  They  were  too  late, 
for  the  victorious  Americans  had  retired  with  their  prison- 
ers, leaving  the  British  troopers  the  melancholy  duty  of 
conveying  their  wounded  fellows  to  the  hospital  at  Mus- 
grove's. 

For  many  miles  around,  every  woman  and  child  of  the 
surrounding  country,  who  were  able  to  leave  their  homes, 
visited  the  battle-ground  —  some  for  plunder,  some  from 
curiosity,  and  others  for  a  different  purpose.  It  was  chiefly 
a  Tory  region,  the  few  Whigs  having  retired  from  motives 
of  personal  safety,  joining  Sumter  and  other  popular  lead- 
ers.    The  most  of  these  visitors  were  of  Loyalist  families ; 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  113 

and  it  was  interesting  to  witness  them,  as  well  as  the  few 
Whig  ladies  present,  turning  over  the  bodies  of  the  slain, 
earnestly  examining  their  faces,  to  see  if  they  could  recog- 
nize a  father,  husband,  son,  or  brother.  Not  a  few  went 
away  with  saddened  hearts,  and  eyes  bedewed  with  tears. 

Sixteen  Tories  were  said  to  have  been  buried  in  one 
grave,  near  the  mouth  of  Cedar  Shoal  creek — the  particular 
spot  long  since  defaced  and  forgotten.  Several  were  in- 
terred between  the  battle-ground  and  ford,  but  a  stone's 
throw  below  where  George  Gordon  resided  some  thirty  years 
since,  on  the  west  side  of  the  old  road ;  while  others  were 
buried  in  the  yard  of  the  late  Captain  Philemon  Waters, 
midway  between  the  ford  and  battle-field,  opposite  the  dog- 
wood spring,  and  others  yet  were  buried  in  a  grave-yard, 
just  below  Musgrove's  house.  A  burial  spot  is  still  pointed 
out  on  the  battle-ridge,  just  east  of  the  old  road. 

It  was  a  complete  rout  on  the  part  of  the  British  and 
Tories.  They  seem  to  have  apprehended,  that  the  Whig 
forces,  in  the  flush  of  victory,  might  push  on  to  Ninety  Six, 
then  believed  to  be  in  a  weak  and  defenceless  condition. 
The  Tory  leader,  Fanning,  states,  that  after  the  battle,  the 
British  retreated  a  mile  and  a  quarter,  where  they  encamped 
for  the  remainder  of  the  day  ;  and,  in  the  night,  marched 
off  towards  Ninety  Six,  under  the  command  of  Captain 
De  Peyster.  ,  This  probably  refers  to  only  a  part  of  the 
enemy  ;  for  the  larger  portion  must  have  remained,  if  for 
nothing  else,  at  least  to  take  care  of  their  wounded. 
Another  British  writer,  Mackenzie,  represents,  that  in  the 
retreat  from  the  battle-ground,  they  were  conducted  by 
Captain  Kerr  to  the  southern  bank  of  the  Enoree,  where 
they  remained  till  reinforced  by  Lieutenant-Colonel  Cruger 
from  Ninety  Six.  "  Captain  Kerr,"  says  the  Georgia  his- 
torian, McCall,  "finding  that  resistance  would  be  in  vain, 
and  without  hope  of  success,  ordered  a  retreat,  which  was 
effected  in  close  order  for  four  miles,  resorting  to  the  bayo- 
net for  defence  in  flank  and  rear.     The  pursuit  was  con- 


114  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

tinued  by  the  victors,  until  the  enemy  took  refuge  in  Mus- 
grove's  Mill,"  which  was  on  the  south  side  of  the  Enoree,  in 
the  north-east  corner  of  the  present  county  of  Laurens, 
noted  on  Mills'  Atlas  of  South  Carolina  as  Gordon's  Mill. 

Colonel  Williams'  official  account  represents  that  the 
main  fight — the  one  at  the  breast-work — lasted  only  fifteen 
minutes,  when  the  enemy  were  obliged  to  retreat,  and  were 
pursued  two  miles  ;  and  that  Colonel  Innes  was  reported  to 
be  wounded  by  two  balls — one  in  the  neck  and  the  other 
breaking  the  thigh  —  and  that  three  Tory  Captains  were 
slain.  "The  enemy  declared  they  suffered  exceedingly  in 
the  action  with  Colonel  Williams  ;  that  Captain  Campbell, 
an  officer  in  high  repute,  of  the  regulars,  among  others, 
was  killed,"*  and  Governor  Rutledge  confirms  the  fact  that 
"one  British  Captain  "  was  among  the  slain. 

Shelby  states,  that  the  action  continued  an  hour  before 
the  enemy  were  repulsed  in  front  of  the  breast-work  ;  while 
McCall  asserts,  that  it  was  "but  a  few  minutes  after  the 
contest  began,  when  so  many  of  the  Provincial  officers  were 
either  killed  or  wounded,  and  "the  men  tumbled  down  in 
heaps,  without  the  power  of  resistance,''  when  the  survivors 
retreated  under  Captain  Kerr.f  Probably  Colonel  Williams' 
recollection  of  the  length  of  the  battle  before  the  retreat, 
written  within  a  few  days  thereafter,  is  approximately  cor- 
rect ;  and  possibly  well  nigh  an  hour  may  have  been  con- 
sumed by  the  time  the  enemy  were  driven  across  the  ford,  and 
took  refuge  in  the  mill.  "This  action/'  says  Colonel  Hill's 
manuscript,  "  was  one  of  the  hardest  ever  fought  in  the 
country  with  small  arms  alone  ;  the  smoke  was  so  thick  as 

*  Statement  in  Virginia  Gazette,  September  27th,  1780,  of  William  Allman,  of  Colonel 
Stubblefield's  regiment  of  Virginia  militia,  who  was  captured  at  Gates'  defeat,  and  subse- 
quently escaped  from  Camden. 

f  Captain  James  Kerr  was  probably  a  resident  of  Long  Island  or  Connecticut,  from 
whose  refugees  most  of  the  Queen's  Rangers  were  raised,  in  which  corps  he  was  a  Captain. 
After  the  war,  he  retired  on  half-pay,  first  to  New  Brunswick,  and  then  to  King's  county, 
Nova  Scotia,  where  he  was  made  Colonel  of  the  militia.  He  died  at  Amherst,  in  that 
Province,  in  1830,  at  the  age  of  seventy-six.  leaving  a  widow,  who  survived  him  ten  years, 
dying  at  seventy-four.  Three  sons  and  a  daughter  preceded  him  to  the  grave,  but  twelve 
children  survived  him. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  115 

to  hide  a  man  at  the  distance  of  twenty  rods."  Shelby 
described  this  battle  as  "the  hardest  and  best  fought  action 
he  ever  was  in  " — attributing  this  valor  and  persistency  to 
* '  the  great  number  of  officers  who  were  with  him  as  volun- 
teers." 

It  must  be  confessed,  that  the  Provincials  and  Tories, 
before  their  final  rout,  fought  bravely.  Their  dragoons, 
but  lately  raised,  and  indifferently  disciplined,  behaved  with 
much  gallantry,  fighting  on  the  left  with  Innes.  They  all 
exhibited,  more  or  less,  the  training  they  had  received 
under  that  superior  master,  Ferguson.  The  British  loss,  in 
this  affair,  was  sixty-three  killed,  about  ninety  wounded, 
and  seventy  prisoners — a  total  of  not  far  from  two  hundred 
and  twenty-three,  out  of  four  or  five  hundred,  which  is  an 
unusually  large  proportion  for  the  number  engaged  in  the 
action.  The  American  loss  was  only  four  killed  and  eight 
or  nine  wounded.  This  disparity  in  killed  and  wounded, 
resulted  largely  from  over-shooting*  on  the  part  of  the 
enemy,  and  the  decided  advantage  which  the  trees  and 
breast-works  afforded  the  Whigs  for  their  protection.  The 
skill  of  the  frontiermen  in  the  use  of  their  rifles  was  never 
better  displayed  nor  more  effective ;  while,  in  the  retreat, 
the  loss  fell  almost  exclusively  on  the  panic-stricken  British 
and  Tories. 

Anxious  to  improve  the  advantage  they  had  so  signally 
gained,  Shelby  and  his  heroic  compeers  at  once  resolved  to 
pursue  the  demoralized  Tories,  and  make  a  dash  for  Ninety 
Six,  which  they  learned  was  in   a  weak  condition  ;    and 


♦Richard  Thompson,  of  Fair  Forest,  when  a  boy  of  some  twelve  or  fourteen  years, 
while  on  his  way  with  his  mother  to  visit  his  father,  then  imprisoned  at  Ninety  Six,  passed 
over  the  battle-ground  at  Musgrove's  a  few  days  after  its  occurrence,  and  observed  the 
bullet  marks  on  the  trees — those  of  the  British  and  Tories  generally  indicating  an  aim  above 
the  heads  of  their  antagonists,  while  those  of  the  Whigs  were  from  three  to  five  feet  above 
the  ground.  He  learned  from  his  father  and  other  prisoners  at  Ninety  Six.  that  the  fugi- 
tives reported  the  Whig  strength  in  that  action  as  five  thousand;  and  such  was  the  con- 
sternation of  the  garrison  of  Ninety  Six  on  receipt  of  the  news  of  the  battle,  that  had  the 
victorious  Whigs  showed  themselves  there,  it  would  have  been  difficult  for  Colonel  Cruger 
and  his  officers  to  have  prevented  a  general  stampede. — Saye's  MSS.,  and  Memoir  of 
Mcjunkin. 


1 16  KING'S  MO UNTAIN 

being  only  some  twenty-five  miles  distant,  they  could  easily 
reach  there  before  night.  Returning  to  their  horses,  and 
mounting  them,  while  Shelby  was  consulting  Colonel 
Clarke,  Francis  Jones,  an  express  from  Colonel  McDowell, 
rode  up,  in  great  haste,  with  a  letter  in  his  hand  from  Gen- 
eral Caswell,  who  had,  on  the  sixteenth,  shared  in  General 
Gates'  total  defeat  near  Camden,  apprising  McDowell  of 
the  great  disaster,  and  advising  him  and  all  officers  com- 
manding detachments  to  get  out  of  the  way,  or  they  would 
be  cut  off;  McDowell  sending  word  that  he  would  at  once 
move  towards  Gilbert  Town.  General  Caswell's  hand- 
writing was  fortunately  familiar  to  Colonel  Shelby,  so  he 
knew  it  was  no  Tory  trick  attempted  to  be  played  off  upon 
them.  He  and  his  associates  instantly  saw  the  difficulty  of 
their  situation  ;  they  could  not  retire  to  McDowell's  camp, 
for  his  force  was  no  longer  there — Gates'  army  was  killed, 
captured  and  scattered — and  Sumter's,  too,  was  soon  destined 
to  meet  the  same  fate  ;  in  their  rear  was  Cruger,  with  what- 
ever of  Innes'  and  Fraser's  detachments  remained,  with 
Ferguson's  strong  force  on  their  flank.  There  was  no 
choice — further  conquests  were  out  of  the  question.  So 
Ninety  Six  was  left  unvisited  by  the  mountaineers— doubt- 
less for  them,  a  fortunate  circumstance,  as  they  were  with- 
out cannon,  and  Colonel  Cruger,  who  commanded  there, 
was  no  Patrick  Moore,  as  his  brave  defence  of  that  garri- 
son against  General  Greene  and  his  thousands,  the  following 
year,  sufficiently  attested.  It  was,  therefore,  determined  in 
a  hasty  council  on  horseback,  that  they  would  take  a  back- 
woods route,  to  avoid  and  escape  Ferguson,  and  join  Colo- 
nel McDowell  on  his  retreat  towards  Gilbert  Town. 

Hurriedly  gathering  the  prisoners  together,  and  dis- 
tributing one  to  every  three  of  the  Americans,  who  conveyed 
them  alternately  on  horseback,  requiring  each  captive  to 
carry  his  gun,  divested  of  its  flint,  the  whole  cavalcade 
were  ready  in  a  few  minutes  to  beat  a  retreat,  as  they  knew 
full  well  that  Ferguson  would  be  speedily  apprised  of  their 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  117 

success,  and  make  a  strenuous  effort,  as  he  did  at  WofFord's 
Iron  Works,  to  regain  the  prisoners.  Here  an  amusing 
incident  occurred.  Riding  along  the  ranks,  viewing  the 
prisoners,  Colonel  Williams  recognized  among  them  an  old 
acquaintance  in  the  person  of  Saul  Hinson,  very  diminutive 
in  size,  who  had  the  previous  year  served  under  his  com- 
mand at  the  battle  of  Stono,  when  the  Colonel  pleasantly 
exclaimed:  "Ah!  my  little  Sauly,  have  we  caught  you?" 
"Yes,  Colonel,"  replied  the  little  man,  "and  no  d — d  great 
catch  either ! "  Saul's  repartee  only  caused  a  laugh,  and 
neither  that  nor  his  false  position  subjected  him  to  any  thing 
beyond  the  common  restraint  of  a  prisoner. 

Some  of  the  few  wounded,  who  were  not  able  to  ride, 
were  necessarily  left ;  and,  it  is  pleasant  to  add,  they  were 
humanely  cared  for  by  the  British,  and  especially  by  the 
Musgrove  family.  Among  them  was  one  Miller,  shot 
through  the  body,  whose  injuries  were  believed  to  be  mortal. 
A  silk  handkerchief  was  drawn  through  the  wound  to  cleanse 
it.  His  parents,  from  the  lower  part  of  the  present  county 
of  Laurens,  obtained  the  services  of  an  old  physician,  Dr. 
Ross,  to  attend  to  their  wounded  son,  though  it  is  believed 
the  British  surgeons  were  not  wanting  in  their  professional 
attentions.     He  at  length  recovered. 

The  Whig  troopers,  encumbered  with  their  prisoners, 
now  hurried  rapidly  away  in  a  north-westerly  direction, 
instead  of  a  north-easterly  one  towards  their  old  encamp- 
ment. They  passed  over  a  rough,  broken  country,  crossing 
the  forks  of  Tyger,  leaving  Ferguson  on  the  right,  and 
heading  their  course  towards  their  own  friendly  mountains. 
As  they  expected,  they  were  rapidly  pursued  by  a  strong 
detachment  of  Ferguson's  men.*  Wearied  as  the  mountain- 
eers and  their  horses  were,  with  scarcely  any  refreshment 
for  either,  yet  Shelby's  indomitable  energy  permitted  them 

♦This  detachment  could  not  have  been  led  by  Captain  De  Peyster,  as  supposed  by 
Colonel  Shelby,  for  that  officer,  as  the  Tory  annalist,  Fanning,  asserts,  accompanied  him 
from  Musgrove's  to  Ninety  Six  the  night  after  the  battle,  doubtless  to  notify  Cruger  of  the 
disaster,  and  obtain  reinforcements. 


118  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

no  rest  while  danger  lurked  in  the  way.  Once  or  twice 
only  they  tarried  a  brief  period  to  feed  their  faithful 
horses ;  relying,  for  their  own  sustenance,  on  peaches  and 
green  corn — the  latter  pulled  from  the  stalks,  and  eaten  in 
its  raw  state  as  they  took  their  turn  on  horse-back,  or  trotted 
on  foot  along  the  trail,  and  which,  in  their  hungry  condi- 
tion, they  pronounced  delicious.  They  were  enabled,  now 
and  then,  to  snatch  a  refreshing  draught  from  the  rocky 
streams  which  they  forded. 

Late  in  the  evening  of  the  eighteenth,  Ferguson's  party 
reached  the  spot  where  the  Whigs  had,  less  than  thirty  min- 
utes before,  fed  their  weary  horses ;  but  not  knowing  how 
long  they  had  been  gone,  and  their  own  detachment  being 
exhausted,  they  relinquished  further  pursuit.  Not  aware  of 
this,  the  Americans  kept  on  their  tedious  retreat  all  night, 
and  the  following  day,  passing  the  North.  Tyger,  and  into 
the  confines  of  North  Carolina — sixty  miles  from  the  battle- 
field, and  one  hundred  from  Smith's  Ford,  from  which  they 
had  started,  without  making  a  stop,  save  long  enough  to 
defeat  the  enemy  at  Musgrove's.  It  was  a  remarkable 
instance  of  unflagging  endurance,  in  the  heat  of  a  south- 
ern summer,  and  encumbered,  as  they  were,  with  seventy 
prisoners.  No  wonder,  that  after  forty-eight  hours  of  such 
excessive  fatigue,  nearly  all  the  officers  and  soldiers  became 
so  exhausted,  that  their  faces  and  eyes  were  swollen  and 
bloated  to  that  degree  that  they  were  scarcely  able  to  see. 

Reaching  the  mountain  region  in  safety,  they  met  Colo- 
nel McDowell's  party,  considerably  diminished  in  numbers, 
as  we  may  well  suppose.  Colonel  Shelby,  with  the  appro- 
bation of  Major  Robertson,  now  proposed  that  an  army  of 
volunteers  be  raised  on  both  sides  of  the  mountains,  in  suffi- 
cient numbers,  to  cope  with  Ferguson.  All  of  the  officers, 
and  some  of  the  privates,  were  consulted,  and  all  heartily 
united  in  the  propriety  and  feasibility  of  the  undertaking. 
It  was  agreed  that  the  Musgrove  prisoners  should  be  sent 
to  a  place  of  security  ;  that  the  over-mountain  men  should 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  119 

return  home  to  recruit  and  strengthen  their  numbers  ;  while 
Colonel  McDowell  should  send  an  express  to  Colonels 
Cleveland  and  Herndon,  of  Wilkes,  and  Major  Winston,  of 
Surry,  inviting  and  urging  them  to  raise  volunteers,  and 
join  in  the  enterprise ;  and  that  Colonel  McDowell  should, 
furthermore,  devise  the  best  means  to  preserve  the  beef 
stock  of  the  Whigs  of  the  Upper  Catawba  valleys  and 
coves,  which  would  undoubtedly  be  an  early  object  of  Fer- 
guson's attention  ;  and  McDowell  was,  moreover,  to  obtain 
information  of  the  enemy's  movements,  and  keep  the  over- 
mountain  men  constantly  apprised  of  them.* 

As  the  term  of  service  of  their  men  having  expired, 
Colonel  Shelby  and  Major  Robertson,  with  their  Holston 
and  Watauga  volunteers,  parted  company  with  Colonel 
Clarke,  leaving  the  prisoners  in  his  charge,  and  took  the 
trail  which  led  to  their  homes  over  the  Alleghanies.  Colo- 
nels McDowell  and  Hampton,  with  their  Burke  and  Ruth- 
erford followers,  now  less  than  two  hundred  in  number, 
remained  in  the  Gilbert  Town  region  till  forced  back  by  the 
arrival  of  Ferguson  shortly  after.  Colonel  Clarke,  after 
continuing  some  distance  on  his  route,  concluded  to  take 
the  mountain  trails  and  return  to  Georgia,  transferring  the 
prisoners  to  Colonel  Williams,  who,  with  Captain  Ham- 
mond, conducted  them  safely  to  Hillsboro.  There,  meeting 
Governor  Rutledge,  of  South  Carolina,  who  supposing 
Williams  had  the  chief  command  of  the  expedition,  as  his 
report  was  so  worded  as  to  convey  that  idea,  conferred  on 
him  as  a  reward  for  the  gallant  achievement,  the  commis- 
sion of  a  Brigadier-General  in  the  South  Carolina  militia 
service,  and,  at  the  same  time,  promoted  Captain  Ham- 
mond to  the  rank  of  a  Major.  But  Shelby,  Clarke,  Bran- 
don, Steen,  McCall,  McDowell,  and  Mcjunkin,  who  battled 
so  manfully  at  Musgrove's,  were  kept  in  the  back-ground, 
receiving  no  merited  honors  for  their  services  and  their  suf- 

*MS.  Statements  of  Major  Joseph  McDowell,  and  Captain  David  Vance,  preserved  by 
the  late  Robert  Henry,  of  Buncombe  Co.,  N.  C,  and  both  participants  in  this  expedition. 


120  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

ferings  ;  yet  they,  nevertheless,  continued  faithfully  to  serve 
their  country  without  a  murmur. 

Lord  Cornwallis,  on  the  twenty-ninth  of  August,  wrote 
to  Sir  Henry  Clinton:  "  Ferguson  is  to  move  into  Try  on 
county  with  some  militia,  whom  he  says  he  is  sure  he  can 
depend  upon  for  doing  their  duty,  and  fighting  well ;  but  I 
am  sorry  to  say,  that  his  own  experience,  as  well  as  that  of 
every  other  officer,  is  totally  against  him."*  This  is  a  tacit 
acknowledgment,  that  Ferguson's  detachments  were  deci- 
dedly worsted  in  the  several  affairs  at  Cedar  Spring,  with 
Colonel  Jones  beyond  the  head-waters  of  Saluda,  at  Earle's 
Ford,  near  Wofford's  Iron  Works,  and  at  Musgrove's.  So 
good  a  judge  of  military  matters  as  Lord  Cornwallis  would 
not  have  made  such  a  report,  had  not  the  disastrous  results 
extorted  the  reluctant  confession. 

Some  comparison  of  the  principal  authorities  consulted, 
which  appear  more  or  less  contradictory  in  their  character, 
may  not  inappropriately  be  made  in  concluding  this  chap- 
ter. Dawson,  vaguely  referring  to  the  Shelby  statements, 
says  they  "differ  so  much  from  the  contemporary  reports, 
that  I  have  not  noticed  them."  Colonel  Shelby  was  in 
every  sense  a  real  hero  in  war,  and  the  details  he  furnishes 
are  no  doubt  reliable.  But  in  after  life,  he  appears,  perhaps 
imperceptibly,  little  by  little,  to  have  magnified  the  num- 
bers, losses  and  prisoners  in  some  of  the  contests  in  which 
he  was  engaged — notably  so  of  the  Musgrove  affair.  The 
venerable  historian  of  Tennessee,  Dr.  J.  G.  M.  Ramsey, 
states  in  a  letter  before  the  writer,  that  he  closely  followed 
a  manuscript  narrative  of  Governor  Shelby  in  what  he 
records  of  the  battle  at  Musgrove's — the  same  that  Hay- 
wood had  used  before  him  ;  in  which  the  British  force  is 
given  as  four  or  five  hundred,  reinforced  by  six  hundred 
under  Colonel  Innes  from  Ninety  Six,  not,  however,  stating 
the  strength  of  the  Whigs  ;  that  more  than  two  hundred 
prisoners  were  taken,  with  a  loss  on  the  part  of  the  victors  of 
only  six  or  seven  killed.     In  his  statement  to  Hardin,  Colonel 

♦Correspondence  of  Cornwallis,  i,  58-59. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  121 

Shelby  puts  both  the  British  and  American  strength  at  about 
seven  hundred — the  former  reinforced  by  six  or  seven  hun- 
dred more  ;  that  over  two  hundred  of  the  enemy  were  killed, 
and  two  hundred  made  prisoners,  with  a  Whig  loss  of  Cap- 
tain Inman  and  thirty  others.  Colonel  Todd,  in  his  sketch 
of  his  father-in-law,  Governor  Shelby,  gives  the  enemy's 
force  at  Musgrove's  at  five  or  six  hundred,  reinforced  by 
six  hundred  under  Innes  ;  but  discards  Shelby's  exaggerated 
account  of  losses  and  prisoners,  adopting  McCall's  instead. 
Colonel  Williams'  report,  on  the  other  hand,  gives  the 
American  force  at  two  hundred,  and  the  British  originally 
the  same,  reinforced  by  three  hundred,  killing  sixty  of  the 
enemy,  and  taking  seventy  prisoners,  while  the  Americans 
sustained  a  loss  of  only  four  killed,  and  seven  or  eight 
wounded.  Governor  Abner  Nash,  of  North  Carolina, 
writing  September  tenth,  1780,  says:  "  Colonel  Williams, 
of  South  Carolina,  two  days  after  this  (Gates')  defeat,  with 
two  hundred  men,  engaged  four  hundred  of  the  British 
cavalry,  in  a  fair  open  field  fight,  and  completely  defeated 
and  routed  them,  killing  sixty-three  on  the  spot,  and  taking 
seventy-odd  prisoners,  mostly  British."  Orondates  Davis, 
a  prominent  public  character,  writing  from  Halifax,  North 
Carolina,  September  twenty-seventh,  1780,  states:  "Colo- 
nel Williams,  of  South  Carolina,  three  [two]  days  after 
Gates'  defeat,  fell  in  with  a  party  of  the  enemy  near  Ninety 
Six,  and  gave  them  a  complete  drubbing,  killing  seventy 
on  the  spot,  and  taking  between  sixty  and  seventy  prison- 
ers, mostly  British,  with  the  loss  of  four  men  only."  These 
two  statements,  written,  doubtless,  on  Williams'  inform- 
ation, appear  in  the  North  Carolina  University  Magazine 
for  March,  1855.  McCall  speaks  of  the  British  force  as 
three  hundred  and  fifty,  and  the  Americans  about  equal, 
stating  the  British  loss  at  sixty-three  killed,  and  one  hun- 
dred and  sixty  wounded  and  taken,  the  Americans  losing 
only  four  killed  and  nine  wounded  ;  while  Mills,  who  does 
not  report  the  numbers  engaged,  gives  the  British  loss  at 


122  KING  'S  MO  UNTAIN. 

eighty-six  killed,  and  seventy-six  taken.  Major  James 
Sevier  stated  the  Whig  force  at  two  hundred  and  fifty,  as 
he  learned  it  from  his  neighbors  who  participated  in  the 
action  immediately  after  their  return  home ;  and  Major 
Mcjunkin  placed  the  British  strength  at  three  hundred,  and 
the  Americans  at  half  the  number. 

Shelby's  accounts,  and  those  who  follow  them,  give  the 
date  of  the  action  as  August  nineteenth ;  but  the  eighteenth 
has  the  weight  of  authority  to  sustain  it — Williams'  report, 
Governor  Nash's  letter,  September  tenth,  1780,  Ramsay's 
Revolution  in  South  Carolina,  1785,  Moultrie,  Gordon, 
McCall,  Mills,  Lossing,  O'Neall,  and  Dawson. 


Note — Authorities  for  the  Musgrove's  Mill  expedition:  Colonel  Williams'  report 
which  General  Gates,  September  5,  1780,  forwarded  to  the  President  of  Congress,  pub- 
lished in  Pennsylvania  Packet,  September  23,  Massachusetts  Spy,  October  12,  London 
Chronicle,  December  21,  1780,  Scots'  Magazine,  December,  1780;  Almon's  Remembrancer, 
xi,  87,  and  the  substance,  evidently  communicated  by  Governor  Rutledge,  in  Virginia 
Gazette,  September  13,  1780.  Ramsay's  Revolution,  ii,  137;  Moultrie's  Memoirs,  ii,  220; 
Mackenzie's  Strictures,  25-26;  Fanning's  Narrative,  12-13;  Gordon's  History,  iii,  449; 
McCall's  Georgia,  ii,  315-17.  Shelby's  accounts  in  Haywood's  Tennessee,  65-67;  Ramsey's 
Tennessee,  217-19;  American  Whig 'Review,  December,  1848;  Todd's  memoir  of  Shelby 
in  National  Portrait  Gallery,  and  in  Western  Monthly  Magazine  August  1836  ;  Breazeale's 
Life  as  it  is,  51-52 ;  Wheeler's  North  Carolina,  ii,  57-58,  ico;  Hunter's  Sketches  0/  Western 
North  Carolina,  337-39.  Mills'  Statistics,  255-56.  764;  O'Neall's  History  Newberry,  71,  265, 
312-13;  Lossing's  Field  Book,  ii,  444-45;  Dawson's  Battles,  i,  620-22;  Howe's  History 
Presbyterian  Church  of  South  Carolina,  526.  MS.  papers  of  Robert  Henry.  Also  Saye's 
Memoir  of  Mcjunkin,  and  Saye  MSS  ;  MSS.  of  Dr.  John  H.  Logan,  furnishing  many 
traditions  from  the  Musgrove  family;  Colonel  William  Hill's  MS.  Narrative  of  the  Mus- 
grove  affair,  derived  from  "  an  officer  of  high  standing"  who  participated  in  the  engage- 
ment— the  date  and  details  going  to  show  that  Colonel  Shelby  was  his  authority;  they 
had  met  on  the  King's  Mountain  campaign.  Pension  statement  of  Captain  Joseph 
Hughes.  MS.  notes  of  conversations  with  Major  James  Sevier,  son  of  Colonel  John  Sevier; 
also  with  Major  Thomas  H.  Shelby,  son  of  Colonel  Isaac  Shelby,  and  Colonel  George 
Wilson,  of  Tennessee. 

The  pretended  narrative  of  Colonel  Samuel  Hammond,  in  Johnson's  Traditions ,  has 
not  been  relied  on.  It,  for  instance,  refers  to  the  express,  who  brought  intelligence  of 
Gates'  defeat,  also  bringing  news  of  Sumter's  disaster  at  Fishing  Creek,  when,  in  fact,  it 
did  not  occur,  until  several  hours  later  of  the  same  day,  and  in  a  distant  county.  Colonel 
Hammond,  of  course,  never  wrote  anything  of  the  kind. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  123 


CHAPTER    VII 


1780 — Summer  and  Autumn. 


Incidents  of  the  Up-country. — Major  Edward  Musgrove. — Paddy  Carr 
and  Beaks  Musgrove. —  The  Story  of  Mary  Musgrove. —  Samuel 
Clowneys  Adventure.  —  William  Kennedy  s  Forays  Against  the 
Tories.  —  Joseph  Hughes  Escape.  —  William  Sharp  Bagging  a 
British  and  Tory  Party. —  Tories"  Attack  on  Woods,  and  how  dearly 
he  sold  his  life. — Plundering  Sam.  Brown. 

Several  interesting  incidents  transpired  during  the  sum- 
mer and  early  autumn  of  1780,  in  the  region  of  the  present 
counties  of  Laurens,  Spartanburg,  and  Union,  while  Colo- 
nel Ferguson  yet  held  sway  in  that  quarter.  The  more 
striking  of  them  deserve  to  be  preserved  in  the  history  of 
the  times,  as  exhibiting  something  of  the  rancor  and  bitter- 
ness engendered  by  civil  warfare. 

Edward  Musgrove,  whose  name  has  been  perpetuated 
by  the  battle  just  narrated,  fought  near  his  residence,  was  a 
native  of  England,  and  one  of  the  earliest  settlers  of  the 
upper  country  of  South  Carolina.  He  had  received  a  good 
education,  and  was  bred  to  the  law.  Possessing  fine  abili- 
ties, large  hospitality  and  benevolence,  he  was  a  practical 
surveyor,  giving  legal  advice,  and  drawing  business  papers 
for  all  who  needed  them,  for  many  miles  around.  He  was 
very  popular,  and  exceedingly  useful,  in  all  the  region,  of 
which  his  noted  mill  on  the  Enoree  was  the  center. 

Major  Musgrove,  for  he  bore  that  title,  was  a  man  a 
little  above  medium  height,  of  slender  form,  prematurely 
gray,  and  possessed  much  firmness  and  decision  of  charac- 
ter. He  had  passed  the  period  of  active  life  when  the 
Revolutionary  war  commenced,  and  was  then  living  with 
his  third  wife — too  old  to  take  any  part  in  the  bloody  strife  ; 


124  KING'S  MO UNTAIN 

but  with  trembling  lips,  he  plead  each  night  for  a  speedy 
return  of  peace  and  good  will  among  men.  He  lived  to 
see  his  prayers  answered,  dying  in  1792,  in  the  seventy- 
sixth  year  of  his  age,  and  was  buried  in  the  little  grave- 
yard, just  behind  the  site  of  his  house,  near  the  old  mill. 

Beaks  Musgrove  was  a  son  of  the  Major's  by  his  first 
wife.  Partaking  of  the  spirit  of  the  times,  and  inspired  by 
such  British  leaders  as  the  Cunninghams  and  Colonel  Fer- 
guson, he  was  induced  to  join  the  King's  standard.  Pat- 
rick Carr,  better  known  as  Paddy  Carr,  was  one  of  the 
fearless  Captains  who  served  under  Colonel  Clarke,  of 
Georgia.  He  had  been  an  Indian  trader  on  the  frontiers  of 
that  Province,  and  was,  on  occasion,  quite  as  reckless  and 
brutal  as  the  worst  specimens  among  the  Red  Men  of  the 
forest.  Hunting  for  Beaks  Musgrove,  he  suddenly  darted 
into  Major  Musgrove's,  at  a  moment  when  Beaks  had  come 
in  to  change  his  clothing,  and  get  some  refreshments,  and 
had  leaned  his  sword  against  the  door-post,  while  his  pretty 
sister,  Mary,  was  engaged  in  preparing  him  a  meal.  Carr 
had  dodged  in  so  quietly  and  unexpectedly,  that  Beaks  was 
taken  entirely  by  surprise,  and  without  a  moment's  notice 
to  enable  him  to  attempt  his  escape. 

"  Are  you  Beaks  Musgrove?  "  inquired  Carr. 

" 1  am,  sir,"  was  the  frank  and  manly  reply. 

"You  are  the  man,  sir,  I  have  long  been  seeking,"  was 
the  stern  response  of  the  Whig  Captain.. 

Mary  Musgrove,  seeing  the  drawn  sword  of  her  brother 
in  Carr's  possession,  earnestly  inquired:  "Are  }rou  Paddy 
Carr?" 

"  I  am,"  he  replied. 

"  I  am  Mary  Musgrove,  Mr.  Carr,  and  you  must  not 
kill  my  brother,  "  at  the  same  time  imploringly  throwing 
herself  between  them. 

Carr  was  evidently  touched  by  the  plea  of  artless  beauty, 
and  struck  with  young  Musgrove's  manliness  and  fine  sol- 
dierly appearance,  and  said  :  "  Musgrove,  you  look  like  a 
man  who  would  fight." 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  125 

"  Yes,"  responded  Musgrove,  "there  are  circumstances 
under  which  I  would  do  my  best." 

"  Had  I  come  upon  you  alone,"  said  Carr,  "in  possess- 
ion of  your  arms,  would  you  have  fought  me?  " 

"Yes — sword  in  hand,"  rejoined  Musgrove. 

Carr  seemed  pleased  with  his  new  acquaintance,  who 
was  now  so  completely  in  his  power,  and  boldly  proposed 
to  him  to  become  a  member  of  his  scout  at  once,  and  swear 
never  again  to  bear  arms  against  the  Americans.  By  this 
time,  Carr's  men,  who  had  been  stationed  in  the  cedar 
grove  some  distance  from  the  house,  came  up,  to  observe 
what  was  transpiring,  and,  if  need  be,  to  render  aid  to  their 
leader. 

Mary  Musgrove,  seeing  her  brother  disposed  to  accede 
to  Carr's  proposition,  with  a  view,  probably,  of  saving  his 
life,  still  had  her  fears  awakened  for  his  safety,  and  boldly 
challenged  the  Captain's  motives.  "  Captain  Carr,"  she 
asked,  "  I  hope  you  do  not  intend  to  persuade  my  brother 
to  leave  me,  and  then,  when  the  presence  of  his  sister  is  no 
longer  a  restraint,  butcher  him  in  cold  blood — pledge  me, 
sir,  that  such  is  not  your  purpose." 

"I'll  swear  it,"  replied  Carr,  solemnly.  Beaks  Mus- 
grove joined  his  party,  but  at  heart  he  was  a  Tory  still. 
He,  however,  continued  some  time  with  Carr,  constantly 
gaining  upon  that  bold  leader's  confidence ;  but  there  is  no 
record  or  tradition  tending  to  show  how  long  the  native 
baseness  of  his  heart  permitted  him  to  sustain  his  new  char- 
acter. There  is  no  evidence  that  he  ever  after  bore  arms 
against  his  country — perhaps  he  feared  the  terrible  retribu- 
tion Carr  would  certainly  have  visited  upon  him,  had 
he  falsified  the  solemn  oath  he  had  taken.  About  the  close 
of  the  war,  he  quit  the  country,  and  never  returned.  He 
left  a  son,  who  became  a  Baptist  preacher,  displaying,  it  is 
said,  much  of  the  eccentricity  and  acuteness  of  the  cele- 
brated Lorenzo  Dow. 

By  his  second  marriage,  to  a  Miss  Fancher,  Major  Mus- 


126  KING 'S  MO  UN  TAIN 

grove  had  two  daughters,  Mary  and  Susan,  aged  respect- 
ively some  twenty-five  and  twenty-three  years,  at  the  period 
of  the  war  troubles  of  1780-81  ;  and  both  were  akin  to  the 
angels  in  their  unwearied  acts  of  mercy  to  the  wounded  and 
the  suffering  in  those  trying  times.  They  were  young 
women  of  marked  attractions,  both  of  mind  and  body ; 
Mary,  especially,  was  a  young  lady  of  rare  beauty  of  per- 
son, possessing  a  bright  intellect,  and  much  energy  of  char- 
acter. She  was  the  renowned  heroine  of  Kennedy's  popu- 
lar story  of  "  Horse-Shoe  Robinson  ;  "  and,  in  all  the  up- 
country  of  South  Carolina,  he  could  not  have  chosen  a  more 
beautiful  character  in  real  life  with  which  to  adorn  the 
charming  pages  of  his  historical  romance.  In  Mary  Mus- 
grove's  case — 

"Beauty  unadorned  is  adorned  the  most." 

Both  of  these  noble  sisters  fell  early  victims  to  the  con- 
sumption— Mary  dying  about  one  year,  and  Susan  about 
two  years,  after  the  war — both  unmarried,  and  both  quietly 
repose  in  the  little  grave-yard  beside  their  revered  parents. 

When  Mary  Musgrove  was  about  passing  away,  she 
selected  her  sister,  and  three  other  young  ladies  of  the 
neighborhood,  to  be  her  pall-bearers.  Her  body  being  very 
light,  they  bore  it  to  its  final  resting-place  on  silk  handker- 
chiefs. Just  as  they  were  lowering  the  coffin  into  the  grave, 
a  kind-hearted  lady  present,  the  wife  of  a  noted  Tory,  came 
forward  to  render  some  little  assistance,  when  a  member  of 
the  family,  knowing  Mary's  devoted  Whig  principles, 
gently  interposed  and  prevented  it.  Such  was  the  tender 
respect  shown  to  the  memory  of  the  worthy  heroine  of  the 
Enoree.* 

A  remarkable  adventure  of  Samuel  Clowney  will   next 


♦Among  Dr.  Logan's  MSS.,  is  an  interesting  statement,  to  which  we  are  indebted  for 
these  particulars,  from  the  late  Captain  P.  M.  Waters,  son  of  Margaret  Musgrove,  the 
oldest  daughter,  by  his  last  marriage,  of  Major  Musgrove— a  girl  of  twelve  summers  at  the 
time  of  the  memorable  battle  near  her  father's,  in  1780.  She  married  Ladon  Waters,  and 
survived  till  1824;  and  by  her  retentive  memory  these  traditions,  and  several  of  those 
related  in  the  preceding  chapter,  were  preserved. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  121 

demand  our  attention.  He  was  a  native  of  Ireland,  and 
first  settled  on  the  Catawba  river,  in  North  Carolina,  finally 
locating  in  South  Carolina.  He  was  a  most  determined 
Whig,  and  had  joined  Colonel  Thomas  at  the  Cedar  Spring, 
early  in  July.  Obtaining  with  several  others  a  brief  leave 
of  absence,  to  visit  their  friends,  and  procure  a  change 
of  clothing,  they  set  off  for  the  settlement  on  the  waters 
of  Fair  Forest,  known  as  Ireland  or  the  Irish  Settle- 
ment, on  account  of  the  large  number  of  settlers  from 
the  Emerald  Isle.  On  their  route,  the  party  left,  with  a 
Mrs.  Foster,  some  garments  to  be  washed,  and  appointed  a 
particular  hour,  and  an  out-of-the-way  place,  where  they 
should  meet  her,  and  get  them,  on  their  return  to  camp. 

In  accordance  with  this  arrangement,  when  the  party 
reached  Kelso's  creek,  about  five  miles  from  Cedar  Spring, 
they  diverged  from  the  road  through  the  woods  to  the  ap- 
pointed place,  leaving  Clowney,  and  a  negro  named  Paul, 
to  take  charge  of  their  horses  until  they  should  return  with 
the  washing.  Presently  five  Tories,  making  their  way  to  a 
Loyalist  encampment  in  that  quarter,  came  to  the  creek  ; 
when  Clowney,  conceiving  himself  equal  to  the  occasion, 
and  giving  the  negro  subdued  directions  of  the  part  he  was 
to  act,  yelled  out  in  a  commanding  tone:  "Cock  your 
guns,  boys,  and  fire  at  the  wrord ; "  and  then  advancing  to 
the  bank  of  the  stream,  as  the  Tories  were  passing  through 
it,  demanded  who  they  were?  They  answered:  "Friends 
to  the  King.''  To  their  utter  astonishment,  not  dreaming 
of  a  Whig  party  in  the  country,  they  were  peremptorily 
ordered  by  Clowney  to  come  upon  the  bank,  lay  down  their 
arms,  and  surrender,  or  "every  bugger  of  them  would  be 
instantly  cut  to  pieces.''  Being  somewhat  slow  in  showing 
signs  of  yielding,  Clowney  sternly  repeated  his  demand, 
threatening  them,  with  his  well-poised  rifle,  of  the  fatal 
consequences  of  disobedience ;  when  the  terror-stricken 
Tories,  believing  that  a  large  force  was  upon  them,  quietly 
surrendered  without  uttering  a  word. 


128  KING 'S  MO  UNTA1N 

Paul  took  charge  of  their  guns,  when  Clowney,  giving 
some  directions  to  his  imaginary  soldiers  to  follow  in  the 
rear,  ordered  the  prisoners  "  right  about  wheel,"  when 
he  marched  them  across  the  creek,  directly  before  him, 
till  he  at  length  reached  the  rest  of  his  party  at  Mrs.  Foster's 
washing  camp.  They  were  then  conducted  to  Colonel 
Thomas'  quarters.  The  prisoners  were  not  a  little  cha- 
grined, when  they  learned  that  their  captors  consisted  of 
only  two  persons — one  of  whom  was  an  unarmed  negro. 
After  arriving  safely  at  Cedar  Spring,  his  Colonel,  when 
told  that  Clowney  and  the  negro  alone  had  captured  the 
whole  party,  seemed  at  first  a  little  incredulous  that  they 
could  accomplish  such  a  feat. 

"Why,  Paddy,"  said  the  Colonel,  "how  did  you  take 
all  these  men?" 

"May  it  plase  yer  honor,"  he  replied,  exultingly,  "by 
me  faith,  I  surrounded  them  !  " 

Clowney  was  a  real  hero.  This  achievement  of  his  at 
Kelso's  creek  is  well  attested  by  many  who  knew  him. 
One  of  his  acquaintances,  in  his  terse  way,  described  him 
as  "  a  little  dry  Irishman  ;  "  and  though  he  belonged  to  the 
Presbyterian  Church,  like  all  of  his  Celtic  race  of  that  day, 
without  being  intemperate,  he  could  not  refrain  from  getting 
dry  once  in  a  while,  and  dearly  loved  "a  wee  bit  of  the 
crathure"  occasionally.  He  possessed  a  remarkable  talent 
for  sarcasm  and  invective ;  but  he  was,  nevertheless,  a  most 
kind-hearted,  benevolent  man,  greatly  beloved  by  all  who 
knew  him.  His  brogue  was  quite  rich,  and  this,  combined 
with  a  fund  of  genial  Irish  wit,  made  him  a  fascinating 
companion.  He  died  September  twenty-seventh,  1824,  in 
his  eighty-second  year.  His  son,  William  K.  Clowney, 
who  was  a  graduate  of  South  Carolina  College,  and  became 
a  prominent  lawyer,  represented  his  native  district  four 
years  in  Congress.* 


*MS.  Logan  papers;  MS.  notes  of  conversations  with  Dr.  Alexander  Q.  Bradley,  of 
Alabama,  and  General  James  K.  Means,  a  son-in-law  of  Clowney's,  in  1871;  Howe's  His- 
tory of  Presbyterian  Church  in  South  Carolina,  534-35:  Dr.  Moore's  Life  of  Lacey  32. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  129 

Five  miles  south  of  Unionville,  in  the  present  county  of 
Union,  was  Fair  Forest  Shoal.  There  Colonel  Thomas 
Brandon  resided ;  but  his  military  position  required  his 
presence  elsewhere  much  of  the  time  during  the  active 
period  of  the  Revolution.  His  place,  during  his  absence, 
was  well  supplied  by  a  few  resolute  Whigs,  among  whom 
were  old  'Squire  Kennedy,  his  son  William,  Joseph  Hughes, 
William  Sharp,  Thomas  Young,  Joseph  Mcjunkin,  and 
Christopher  Brandon. 

Among  these  brave  and  active  patriots,  William  Ken- 
nedy stood  conspicuous.  He  was  of  French  Huguenot 
descent — the  race  to  which  Marion  belonged.  He  was  tall, 
handsome,  and  athletic.  His  perception  was  quick,  his 
sagacity  equal  to  any  emergency,  and  his  ability  sufficient 
for  a  great  commander.  But  he  persistently  refused  to 
accept  any  office,  choosing  rather  to  serve  as  a  common 
soldier.  He  was  regarded  as  the  best  shot  with  his  rifle  of 
any  person  in  all  that  region.  Whether  on  foot  or  horse- 
back, at  half-speed  or  a  stand-still,  he  was  never  known  to 
miss  his  aim.  His  rifle  had  a  peculiar  crack  when  fired, 
which  his  acquaintances  could  recognize ;  and  when  its 
well-known  report  was  heard,  it  was  a  common  remark — 
"  there  is  another  Tory  less" 

Although  he  held  no  commission,  yet  the  men  of  the 
neighborhood  acknowledged  him  as  their  leader  when  dan- 
ger was  nigh,  and  their  feet  were  ever  in  the  stirrup  at  his 
bidding.  His  efforts  were  often  called  into  requisition  by 
the  plundering  excursions  of  the  Tories  sent  out  under  the 
auspices  of  Ferguson,  Dunlap,  and  their  subordinate  offi- 
cers. He  and  his  comrades  often  saved  their  settlement  from 
being  over-run  by  these  scouting  parties.  The  crack  of 
Kennedy's  rifle  was  sure  to  be  heard  whenever  a  Tory  was 
found  ;  and  it  was  the  well-known  signal  for  his  friends  to 
hasten  to  his  assistance.  He  seemed  almost  to  "  snuff  the 
battle  from  afar;"  and  the  flush  of  determination  would  suf- 
fuse his  manly  countenance  whenever  he  had  reason  to 
believe  the  enemy  were  near. 


130  KING  >S  MO  UNTAIN. 

On  one  occasion,  a  British  and  Tory  scouting  party 
penetrated  the  settlement,  and  began  their  customary  work 
of  plundering  the  women  and  children  of  every  thing  they 
possessed,  whether  to  eat  or  to  wear.  One  of  Kennedy's 
runners  went  to  the  hiding-place  of  Christopher  Brandon 
and  two  companions — for  they  were,  in  the  language  of  the 
times,  out-lyers,  and  could  not  with  safety  stay  at  home  for 
fear  of  being  massacred  by  the  Tories — and  notified  them 
of  an  enterprise  on  foot.  They  mounted  their  horses,  and 
hastened  at  half-speed  to  the  place  of  rendezvous.  Pursu- 
ing an  unfrequented  cow-path  through  a  dense  forest,  they 
stopped  a  moment  at  a  small  branch  crossing  their  trail,  to 
permit  their  jaded  horses  to  quench  their  thirst,  and  then 
renew  their  journey.  The  crack  of  a  rifle  scattered  the 
brains  of  one  of  Brandon's  companions  on  his  clothes  and 
in  his  face,  the  same  ball  grazing  his  cheek,  the  dead  body 
of  the  victim  tumbling  into  the  brook  beneath.  The  two 
survivors  put  spurs  to  their  horses,  when  more  than  a  dozen 
rifles  were  fired  at  them  from  an  unseen  enemy  behind  the 
trees  ;  but  they  fortunately  escaped  uninjured.  The  Tory 
party  had  heard  the  galloping  of  the  horses  of  Brandon  and 
his  friends,  and  laid  in  wait  for  them. 

Reaching  the  place  of  meeting,  some  fifteen  or  twenty 
had  assembled  under  their  bold  leader,  Kennedy,  and  were 
ready  for  a  hot  pursuit.  They  overtook  the  Tory  band  a 
few  minutes  before  sunset.  They  were  plundering  a  house 
in  a  field  a  few  rods  from  the  public  road  ;  and  the  Whig 
pursuers  had  their  attention  first  attracted  by  the  cries  of  the 
woman  and  her  children.  The  Tories  had  a  sentinel  out- 
side, who  fired  as  the  Whigs  came  near ;  and,  on  the  alarm, 
those  within  instantly  dashed  out,  mounted  their  horses,  and 
fled.  The  Whigs  divided,  each  pursuing  his  man  at  full 
speed.  Kennedy  directed  young  Brandon,  who  was  inex- 
perienced, to  keep  near  him,  and  only  fire  when  told  to  do 
so.  The  leader  of  the  Tory  party,  whose  name  was  Neal, 
was  the  one  singled  out  and  pursued  by  Kennedy.    He  fled 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  131 

through  an  open  field,  towards  the  woods,  at  some  distance 
away  ;  but  Kennedy  kept  the  road,  running  nearly  parallel 
with  the  fugitive,  till  he  reached  an  open  space  in  the  hedge- 
row of  bushes  that  had  partially  obstructed  the  view,  when 
he  suddenly  called  out  whoa!  to  his  horse,  who  had  been 
trained  instantly  to  obey ;  and,  as  quick  as  thought,  the 
crack  of  Kennedy's  rifle  brought  Neal  tumbling  to  the 
ground.  He  was  stone-dead  when  Kennedy  and  Brandon 
came  up,  having  been  shot  through  the  body  in  a  vital  part. 
The  distance  of  Kennedy's  fire  was  one  hundred  and  forty 
yards.  More  than  half  of  the  Tory  party  was  killed. 
"  Not  one  was  taken  prisoner,"  as  Brandon  related  the 
adventure  in  his  old  age,  "  for  it  occurred  but  seldom — our 
rifles  usually  saved  us  that  trouble."  Re-taking  the  Tory 
booty,  it  was  all  faithfully  restored  to  the  distressed  woman 
and  children.* 

On  the  heights  at  Fair  Forest  Shoal  was  an  old  stockade 
fort  or  block-house.  Many  tragic  incidents  occurred  there, 
and  in  its  neighborhood.  A  Tory,  whose  name  has  been 
forgotten,  had,  with  his  band,  done  much  mischief  in  that 
region  ;  and,  among  other  unpardonable  sins,  had  killed 
one  of  William  Kennedy's  dearest  friends.  The  latter 
learned  that  the  culprit  was  within  striking  distance,  and 
called  his  friends  together,  who  went  in  search  of  him. 
The  two  parties  met  some  two  or  three  miles  from  the 
block-house,  when  a  severe  contest  ensued.  The  Tories 
were  routed ;  and  the  leader,  who  was  the  prize  Kennedy 
sought,  fled.  Kennedy,  Hughes,  Sharp,  Mcjunkin  and 
others  pursued.  The  chase  was  one  of  life  or  death.  The 
Tory  approached  the  bank  of  Fair  Forest  at  a  point,  on  a 
high  bluff',  where  the  stream  at  low  water  was  perhaps 
twenty  or  thirty  yards  over,  and  quite  deep.     The  fleeing 


*MS.  notes  of  Hon.  Daniel  Wallace,  communicated  to  William  Gilmore  Simms,  the 
distinguished  novelist  and  historian  of  South  Carolina,  and  kindly  furnished  the  writer  by 
Mr.  Simms'  daughter,  Mrs.  Edward  Roach,  of  Charleston.  Mr.  Wallace  was  a  native  of 
the  up-country  of  South  Carolina,  and  represented  his  district  in  Congress  from  1847  t0 
1853.     He  died  a  few  years  since. 


132  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

Loyalist,  hemmed  around  by  his  pursuers  on  the  bluff,  just 
where  they  aimed  to  drive  him,  hesitated  not  a  moment, 
but  spurred  his  horse,  and  plunged  over  the  bank,  and  into 
the  stream  below — a  fearful  leap.  His  pursuers  followed, 
and  at  the  opposite  bank  they  made  him  their  prisoner. 

Their  powder  being  wet  by  its  contact  with  the  water, 
they  resolved  to  take  their  captive  below  to  the  block-house 
and  hang  him.  When  they  arrived  there,  the  officer  in 
command  would"  not  permit  him  to  be  disposed  of  in  that 
summary  manner,  but  ordered  him  to  be  taken  to  Colonel 
Brandon's  camp,  a  considerable  distance  away,  to  be  tried 
by  a  court  martial.  Kennedy  was  placed  at  the  head  of  the 
guard,  but  the  Tory  begged  that  Kennedy  might  not  be 
permitted  to  go,  as  he  apprehended  he  would  take  occasion 
to  kill  him  on  the  way.  Evidently  intending  to  make  an 
effort  to  escape,  he  did  not  wish  the  presence  of  so  skillful 
a  shot  as  Kennedy.  His  request,  however,  was  not  heeded. 
He  took  an  early  occasion  to  dash  off  at  full  speed  ;  but 
Kennedy's  unerring  rifle  soon  stopped  his  flight,  and  his 
remains  were  brought  back  to  the  foot  of  the  hill,  near  the 
block-house,  and  there  buried.  The  Tory's  grave  was 
still  pointed  out  within  a  few  years  past.* 

The  name  of  Joseph  Hughes  has  been  mentioned  as  one 
of  the  faithful  followers  of  William  Kennedy.  Both  were 
proverbially  brave — Hughes  was  probably  the  more  reckless 
of  the  two — possessed  more  of  a  dare-devil  character. 
Early  one  morning,  he  left  his  hiding-place,  as  one  of  the 
honored  band  of  out-lyers,  who  preferred  freedom  at  any 
sacrifice  rather  than  tamely  yield  to  the  oppression  around 
them,  and  visited  his  humble  domicile,  to  see  his  little  family, 
residing  on  the  west  side  of  Broad  river,  near  the  locality 
of  the  present  village  of  Pinckneyville.  He  approached  his 
house  cautiously  on  horse-back,  and  when  within  a  rod, 
three  Tories  suddenly  sprang  out  of  the  door,  and  present- 
ing their  guns,  said  exultingly : — 

*  Wallace  Manuscript. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  133 

"  You  d — d  Rebel,  you  are  our  prisoner !  " 

"  You  are  d — d  liars  !  "  defiantly  yelled  Hughes,  as  he 
instantly  spurred  his  horse  to  his  full  speed.  As  he  cleared 
the  gate  at  a  single  leap,  all  three  fired,  but  missed  their 
mark,  and  he  escaped  without  a  scratch.  These  Tories  had 
watched  for  him  all  night,  and  had  just  entered  the  house  to 
get  their  breakfast  as  he  rode  up.  They  were  naturally 
quite  chop- fallen,  when,  having  taken  so  much  pains  to 
secure  so  plucky  an  enemy  of  the  King,  they  found  them- 
selves, in  the  end,  so  completely  foiled  in  their  purpose.* 

On  another  occasion,  when  a  scouting  party  of  British 
and  Tories  was  passing  through  what  is  now  Union  Count y, 
committing  robberies,  as  was  their  wont,  when  they  little 
suspected  it,  their  footsteps  were  dogged  by  William  Sharp, 
one  of  Kennedy's  fearless  heroes,  with  two  associates.  At 
Grindal  Shoals,  a  notable  ford  of  Pacolet,  they  came  upon 
the  enemy.  It  was  in  the  night,  and  very  dark,  which  con- 
cealed their  numbers,  and  favored  their  daring  enterprise. 
The  first  intimation  the  British  and  Tories  had  of  danger, 
was  a  bold  demand  on  the  part  of  Sharp  and  his  associates 
for  them  to  surrender  instantly,  or  they  would  be  blown  into 
a  region  reputed  pretty  hot.  In  the  surprise  of  the  moment, 
they  begged  for  quarter,  and  laid  down  their  arms,  to  the 
number  of  twenty.  The  victors  threw  their  guns  into  the 
river,  before  their  prisoners  discovered  their  mistake,  and 
drove  the  captives  to  the  nearest  Whig  encampment  in  that 
region,  f 

In  a  quiet  nook  in  Spartanburg  lived  a  man  named 
Woods — on  one  of  the  Forks  of  Tyger,  we  believe.  He 
was  not  known  as  particularly  demonstrative  or  combative 
among  his  neighbors,  but  was  a  true  patriot,  and  unflinch- 
ing in  times  of  danger.  One  day,  when  at  home  with  his 
wife,  he  found  his  house  surrounded  by  a  party  of  deter- 
mined Tories.     Seeing  so  overwhelming  a  superiority  of 

*  Wallace  Manuscript, 
t  Wallace  Manuscript. 


134  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

numbers  against  him,  Woods,  who  had  closed  his  house 
against  them,  proposed  if  they  would,  in  good  faith,  agree 
to  spare  his  own  and  wife's  lives,  they  might  come  in  un- 
opposed, and  take  whatever  they  wanted,  otherwise,  as  he 
had  two  guns,  he  would  sell  his  life  as  dearly  as  possible. 
They  would  make  no  promises,  but  demanded  an  uncon- 
ditional surrender.  Woods  commenced  the  unequal  battle, 
availing  himself  of  a  crack  between  his  house-logs,  which 
served  him  as  a  port-hole,  and  kept  up  a  brisk  firing,  his 
heroic  wife  loading  his  guns  for  him  as  fast  as  either  was 
empty,  till  he  had  killed  three  of  his  assailants.  They  now 
became  more  desperate  than  ever,  and,  through  the  same 
crack,  managed  to  send  a  ball  which  broke  Mrs.  Woods' 
arm.  In  the  confusion  of  the  moment,  while  Woods  was 
assisting  his  wife,  the  Tories  seeing  his  fire  had  slackened, 
rushed  up  to  the  door  which  they  battered  down,  and  cap- 
tured the  intrepid  defender.  They  took  him  a  few  rods 
away,  into  a  copse  of  wood,  where  they  soon  beat  him  to 
death  with  clubs.  Mrs.  Woods  was  spared,  and  recovered.* 
In  what  was  originally  a  part  of  Try  on,  now  Lincoln 
County,  North  Carolina,  were  many  Loyalists.  Among 
them  was  Samuel  Brown,  who  had  been  reared  there,  and 
proved  himself  not  only  an  inveterate  Tory,  but  a  bold  and 
unscrupulous  plunderer.  He  had  a  sister,  Charity  Brown, 
who  must  have  been  a  rough,  reckless,  bad  woman.  For 
quite  a  period,  the  two  carried  on  very  successful  plunder- 
ing operations — including  horses,  bed-clothes,  wearing  ap- 
parel, pewter-ware,  money,  and  other  valuable  articles. 
Sometimes  they  had  confederates,  but  oftener  they  went 
forth  alone  on  their  pillaging  forays.  About  fifteen  miles 
west  of  Statesville,  North  Carolina,  three  miles  above  the 
Island  Ford,  there  is  a  high  bluff  on  the  western  side  of  the 
Catawba  river,  rising  three  hundred  feet  high,  at  a  place 
known  as  the  Look-Out  Shoals.     About  sixty  feet  from  the 

*  MS.  notes  of  conversations,  in  1871,  with  Major  A.  J.  Wells,  of  Montevallo,  Alabama, 
a  native  of  Spartanburg  County,  South  Carolina. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  135 

base  of  this  bluff,  under  an  over-hanging  cliff,  was  a  cave 
of  considerable  dimensions,  sufficient  to  accommodate  sev- 
eral persons,  but  the  opening  to  which  is  now  partially 
closed  by  a  mass  of  rock  sliding  down  from  above.  This 
cave  was  the  depository  for  the  plunder  taken  by  stealth  or 
violence  from  the  poverty-stricken  people  in  the  country  for 
many  miles  around  ;  for  their  depredations  extended  from 
the  Shallow  Ford  of  Yadkin  to  the  region  embracing  the 
several  counties  of  the  north-western  portion  of  South  Caro- 
lina. 

Sam  Brown  was  once  married  to  the  daughter  of  a  man 
residing  near  the  Island  Ford,  but  his  wife,  disliking  the  man, 
or  his  treatment  of  her,  left  him  and  returned  to  her  father ; 
and  in  revenge  for  harboring  and  protecting  her,  Brown 
went  one  night  and  killed  all  his  father-in-law's  stock.  A 
poor  old  blind  man,  named  David  Beard,  living  on  Fourth 
creek,  near  what  is  now  called  Beard's  bridge,  about  seven 
miles  east  of  States ville,  had  a  few  dollars  in  silver  laid  up, 
which  Brown  unfeelingly  filched  from  him.  Beard  re- 
proached him  for  his  wrongs  and  cruelties,  and  reminded 
him  that  he  would  have  a  hard  account  to  render  at  the  day 
of  judgment  for  robbing  a  person  in  his  poor  and  helpless 
condition. 

"  It's  a  long  trust,"  retorted  Brown;  "but  sure  pay," 
promptly  rejoined  Beard. 

So  notorious  had  become  the  robber's  achievements, 
that  he  was  known  in  all  that  region  as  Plundering  Sam 
Brown.  Among  the  Tories,  he  was  designated  as  Captain 
Sam  Brown.  As  early  as  the  Spring  of  1778,  he  was 
associated  with  the  Tory  leader,  David  Fanning  ;  and  they 
were  hiding  in  the  woods  together  on  Reaburn's  creek,  in 
now  Laurens  County,  South  Carolina,  for  the  space  of  six 
weeks,  living  entirely  upon  what  they  killed  in  the  wilder- 
ness, without  bread  or  salt.  There  were  too  many  watchful 
Whigs  in  this  region  to  suit  Brown's  notions,  so  he  wended 
his  way  to  Green  river,  in  what  is  now  Polk  County,  in  the 
south-western  part  of  North  Carolina. 


136  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

The  advent  of  Colonel  Ferguson  to  the  up-country  of 
South  Carolina  proved  a  perfect  God-send  to  such  hardened 
wretches  as  Brown.  They  could  now  dignify  their  plunder- 
ing with  the  sanction  of  his  Majesty's  faithful  servants, 
Colonel  Ferguson,  Colonel  Innes,  and  Major  Dunlap.  To 
such  an  extent  had  the  people  of  the  Spartanburg  region 
been  raided  and  over-run,  during  the  summer  of  1780,  by 
these  persistent  pillagers,  that  the  men  had  been  compelled 
to  fly  to  the  distant  bodies  of  Whigs  under  McDowell  or 
Sumter,  or  become  out-lyers  in  the  wilderness.  This  left 
a  comparatively  open  field  for  the  marauders,  and  they 
were  not  slow  to  avail  themselves  of  it.  Captain  Brown 
and  his  followers  made  frequent  incursions  in  that  quarter. 
He  ventured,  on  one  occasion,  to  the  house  of  Josiah  Cul- 
bertson,  on  Fair  Forest,  accompanied  by  a  single  associate 
named  Butler,  and  inquired  of  Mrs.  Culbertson  for  her  hus- 
band. But  this  young  woman,  the  daughter  of  the  heroic 
Mrs.  Colonel  Thomas,  gave  him  some  pretty  curt  and  un- 
satisfactory answers.  Brown  became  very  much  provoked 
by  this  spirited  woman,  and.  retorted  in  much  abusive  and 
indecent  language ;  assuring  her,  furthermore,  that  he 
would,  in  a  few  da}^,  return  with  his  company,  lay  her 
house  in  ashes,  kill  her  husband,  and  plunder  and  murder 
the  principal  Whigs  of  the  neighborhood.  After  a  good 
deal  of  tongue  lashing,  and  bravado  of  this  character, 
Brown  and  Butler  rode  off,  leaving  Mrs.  Culbertson  to 
brood  over  her  painful  apprehensions. 

Brown's  cup  of  iniquity  was  running  over,  and  the  day 
of  retribution  was  at  hand.  Fortunately,  Culbertson  re- 
turned home  that  night,  accompanied  by  a  friend,  Charles 
Hollo  way,  who  was  as  brave  and  fearless  as  himself.  The 
story  of  Brown's  visit,  his  threats  and  insolence,  very 
naturally  roused  Culbertson's  feelings — indignation  and  re- 
sentment pervaded  his  whole  nature.  Beside  this  disgrace- 
ful treatment  of  his  wife,  Brown  had  apprehended  the  elder 
Colonel  Thomas,  the  father  of  Mrs.  Culbertson,  soon  after 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  137 

the  fall  of  Charleston,  and  carried  him,  two  of  his  sons, 
and  his  negroes  and  horses,  to  the  British,  at  Ninety  Six. 
Culbertson  determined  to  capture  the  redoubtable  plun- 
derer, or  rid  the  country  of  so  great  a  scourge.  Holloway 
was  equally  ready  for  the  enterprise. 

Early  the  next  morning,  reinforced  by  William  Neel, 
William  Mcllhaney,  and  one  Steedman,*  they  followed  the 
tracks  of  the  two  marauders  some  ten  or  twelve  miles,  when 
they  discovered  Brown's  and  Butler's  horses  in  a  stable  on 
the  road-side,  belonging  to  Dr.  Andrew  Thompson,  in  the 
region  of  Tyger  river,  where  they  had  stopped  for  rest  and 
refreshment.  Culbertson's  party  now  retraced  their  steps 
some  distance,  hitched  their  horses  out  of  sight,  and  crept 
up  within  shot  of  Thompson's,  posting  themselves  behind 
the  stable,  and  eagerly  watched  the  appearance  of  the  Tory 
free-booters.  At  length  Brown  stepped  out  of  the  house 
into  the  yard,  followed  by  Butler ;  and  as  the  Tory  Captain 
was  enjoying  lazily  a  rustic  yawn,  with  his  hands  locked 
over  his  head,  he  received  a  shot  from  Culbertson's  deadly 
rifle,  at  a  distance  of  about  two  hundred  yards.  The  ball 
passed  directly  through  his  body,  just  below  his  shoulders, 
and  making  a  desperate  bound,  he  fell  dead  against  the  door- 
yard  fence.  Holloway's  fire  missed  Butler,  the  ball  lodging 
in  the  door-jamb,  just  behind  him  ;  but  without  waiting  to 
learn  the  fate  of  his  leader,  or  to  secure  his  horse,  he  fled 
to  the  woods  and  escaped.  Brown  was  an  active,  shrewd, 
heartless  man — the  terror  of  women  and  children  wherever 
his  name  was  known.  Butler,  it  is  believed,  took  the  hint, 
and  never  re-appeared  in  Spartanburg. 

One  tradition  has  it,  that  Brown's  life  of  robbery  and 
out-lawry  commenced  even  before  the  Revolution,  which 
may  very  well  have  been  so.     The  amount  of  money  con- 

*  In  a  MS.  letter  of  Colonel  Elijah  Clarke  to  General  Sumter,  October  2gth,  1780,  occurs 
this  statement:  ■'  I  am  to  inform  you,  that  the  Tories  killed  Captains  Hampton  and  Stid- 
man,  at  or  near  Fair  Forest"— the  latter,  perhaps,  the  associate  of  Culbertson,  in  his  suc- 
cessful foray  against  Brown,  and  for  that  very  reason  he  probably  lost  his  life,  in  retaliation, 
on  the  part  of  Brown's  friends. 


138  KING 'S  MO  UN  TAIN 

cealed  by  him  was  supposed  to  be  large — the  fruits  of  his 
predatory  life  ;  and  frequent  searches  have  been  made  to 
find  the  hidden  treasure.  In  his  secluded  cave,  he  kept  a 
mistress,  but  she  professed  ignorance  of  his  localities  of  de- 
posit. A  small  sum  only  has  been  discovered  by  accident. 
The  probabilities  are,  he  never  accumulated  much  money, 
as  the  frontier  people  whom  he  plundered  were  poor,  and 
but  little  specie  was  in  circulation  beyond  the  immediate 
neighborhood  of  the  British  troops. 

After  the  death  of  her  despicable  brother,  poor  Charity 
Brown  fled  westward  to  the  mountain  region  of  what  is  now 
Buncombe  and  Haywood,  and  before  her  death,  it  is  related, 
she  made  some  revelations  where  to  find  valuables  buried  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  cave  at  the  Look-Out  Shoals  ;  and  among 
articles  subsequently  discovered,  were  twelve  sets  of  pewter- 
ware,  which  had  been  concealed  in  a  large  hollow  tree. 
This,  in  the  course  of  time,  had  been  blown  down  by  the 
wind,  and  thus  revealed  this  long  hidden  booty  of  the  rob- 
bers of  the  Catawba.  It  is  currently  stated  by  the  super- 
stitious of  that  region,  that  when  one  comes  near  the  cave, 
and  tries  to  bring  his  batteau  to  land  at  the  base  of  the  cliff, 
he  hears  a  fearful  noise — not  proceeding  from  the  cave,  so 
far  above  the  water,  but  from  the  rock  at  the  bottom. 

However  this  may  be,  Culbertson  and  Holloway,  after 
their  successful  work  at  Thompson's,  deliberately  wiped 
their  guns,  reloaded  them,  and  were  again  prepared  for  any 
perilous  adventure.  Not  very  long  after  Brown's  death, 
which  was  a  source  of  rejoicing  among  the  Whigs  in  all 
that  region,  Culbertson  received  word,  that  a  noted  Tory, 
whom  he  knew,  then  in  North  Carolina,  threatened  to  kill 
him,  in  retaliation  for  Brown's  death.  They  met  one  day 
unexpectedly,  and  instantly  recognized  each  other,  when 
both  fired  their  rifles  almost  simultaneously  ;  Culbertson's 
cracked  a  moment  first — the  Tory  fell  dead,  while  the  Whig 
rifleman  escaped  unhurt. 

Such  sanguinary  relations  of  civil  warfare  make  one's 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  139 

blood  almost  curdle  in  the  veins.  The  unmerciful  conduct 
of  Tarleton  at  Buford's  defeat,  had  engendered  a  feeling  of 
savage  fury  on  the  part  of  the  Whigs,  and  as  bitterly  recipro- 
cated on  the  part  of  the  Tories,  which,  in  time,  amounted 
to  the  almost  utter  refusal  of  all  quarter.  So  that  in  the 
Carolinas  and  Georgia,  the  contest  became,  to  a  fearful 
extent,  a  war  of  ruthless  bloodshed  and  extermination.* 
General  Greene,  a  few  months  later,  wrote  thus  freely  of 
these  hand-to-hand  strifes:  "The  animosity,''  he  said, 
"  between  the  Whigs  and  Tories,  rendered  their  situation 
truly  deplorable.  There  is  not  a  day  passes  but  there  are 
more  or  less  who  fall  a  sacrifice  to  this  savage  disposition. 
The  Whigs  seem  determined  to  extirpate  the  Tories,  and 
the  Tories  the  Whigs.  Some  thousands  have  fallen  in  this 
way  in  this  quarter,  and  the  evil  rages  with  more  violence 
than  ever.  If  a  stop  can  not  be  put  to  these  massacres,  the 
country  will  be  depopulated  in  a  few  months  more,  as 
neither  Whig  nor  Tory  can  live."t 


*The  authorities  for  the  story  of  Plundering  Sam  Brown  are  :  Farming's  Narrative  ; 
obituary  notice  of  Josiah  Culbertson,  in  the  Washington,  Indiana,  Weekly  Register,  Octo- 
ber 17th,  1839,  with  comments  thereon,  by  Major  Mcjunkin,  preserved  among  the  Saye 
MSS.;  Ex-Governor  B.  F.  Perry's  sketch  of  Culbertson.  in  the  Orion  Magazine,  June. 
1844;  Johnson's  Traditions,  423;  and  sketch  of  Sam  Brown,  by  Rev.  E.  R.  Rockwell,  of 
North  Carolina,  in  the  Historical  Magazine,  October,  1873. 

t  Greene's  Life  0/  Greene^  iii,  227. 


140  KING'S  MO  UN  TAIN 


CHAPTER    VIII. 


August,  1780— March,  1781. 


Cornwallis1  Hanging  Propensities. — Sumter  a  thorn  in  his  Lordship's 
side. — Dispersion  of  Whig  Bands. — Ferguson's  Success  in  Training 
the  Loyal  Militia. — Action  of  the  Alarmed  Tory  Leaders. — Ferguson 
Moves  into  Try  on  County. —  Colonel  Graham  Repels  a  Party  of  Plun- 
derers.— Ruse  for  Saving  Whig  Stock. — Mrs.  Lytle  and  her  Beaver 
Hat. — Engagement  on  Cane  Creek,  and  Major  Dunlap  wounded. — 
Apprehension  of  Jonathan  Hampton. — Dunlafs  Lnsolence. — Sketch 
of  Dunlap" s  Career  and  Death. 

Lord  Cornwallis'  success  at  Camden  had,  like  the 
mastiff  fed  on  meat  and  blood,  made  him  all  the  more 
fierce  for  further  strife  and  carnage.  Two  days  after 
Gates'  defeat,  his  Lordship  wrote  to  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Cruger,  at  Ninety  Six :  "  I  have  given  orders  that  all  the 
inhabitants  of  this  Province,  who  had  submitted,  and  who 
have  taken  part  in  this  revolt,  should  be  punished  with  the 
greatest  rigor;  that  they  should  be  imprisoned,  and  their 
whole  property  taken  from  them  or  destroyed  ;  I  have  like- 
wise directed  that  compensation  should  be  made  out  of 
their  effects  to  the  persons  who  have  been  plundered  and 
oppressed  by  them.  I  have  ordered,  in  the  most  positive 
manner,  that  every  militia  man  who  had  borne  arms  with 
us,  and  had  afterwards  joined  the  enemy,  should  be  imme- 
diately hanged.  I  have  now,  sir,  only  to  desire  that  you 
will  take  the  most  vigorous  measures  to  extinguish  the 
rebellion,  in  the  district  in  which  you  command,  and  that 
you  will  obey,  in  the  strictest  manner,  the  directions  I  have 
given  in  this  letter,  relative  to  the  treatment  of  the  country. "* 

*This  is  the  language  of  his  Lordship's  letter  to  Lieutenant-Colonel  Cruger,  as  given  in 
the  Cornwallis'  Correspondence,  i,  56-57.     His  Lordship  seems  to  have  equivocated  about 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  141 

These  sanguinary  orders  were,  in  many  cases,  most  faith- 
fully obeyed — Tarleton,  Rawdon,  Balfour  and  Browne,  par- 
ticularly demonstrating  their  fitness  for  carrying  into  effect 
these  tyrannical  measures. 

Sumter,  by  his  plucky  and  frequent  attacks  on  several 
British  detachments,  had  proved  himself  a  thorn  in  his 
Lordship's  side.  He  had  made  a  bold  push  against  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel Turnbull  at  Rocky  Mount ;  then  practically 
defeated  Major  Carden  and  the  Tory  Colonel  Bryan,  at 
Hanging  Rock  ;  and  finally  captured  Fort  Carey,  and  a 
large  convoy,  below  Camden.  These  were  audacious 
things  to  do,  evincing  great  contempt  of  his  Majesty's 
Government,  and  of  his  Lordship's  power  and  consideration 
in  the  Province.  Turnbull,  after  Sumter's  attack,  had  re- 
tired to  Ferguson's  quarters,  on  Little  river  ;  and  Ferguson 
meanwhile,  had  pushed  further  north  to  the  Fair  Forest 
region.  On  his  great  victory  over  Gates,  Cornwallis  direc- 
ted Turnbull  and  Ferguson  to  immediately  put  their  corps 
in  motion,  and  push  on,  if  possible,  to  intercept  Sumter's 
retreat  towards  North  Carolina  with  his  prisoners  and  spoils 
of  victory.  Tarleton  was  also  sent  in  his  pursuit,  overtak- 
ing and  surprising  him  at  the  mouth  of  Fishing  creek,  only 
two  days  after  Gates'  melancholy  disaster  near  Camden. 

As  we  hear  nothing  more  of  Turnbull  in  the  Ninety  Six 
region,  it  is  to  be  presumed  that  he  was,  not  long  after, 
recalled  to  the  eastern  part  of  South  Carolina.  The  orders 
of  Lord  Cornwallis,  which  must  have  reached  Colonel  Fer- 
guson shortly  after  the  affair  at  Musgrove's  Mill,  seem  to 
have  set  that  officer's  forces  in  motion.  After  driving 
Clarke,  Shelby,  and  Williams  out  of  the  Province,  it  only 
remained  to  pay  his  attention  to  McDowell's  party,  at 
Smith's  Ford,  on  Broad  river.  On  receipt  of  General  Cas- 
well's letter,  announcing  the  disaster  of  Gates,  and  advising 


the  subject-matter  of  this  letter;  but  he  wrote  a  similar  one,  the  same  month,  fully  as 
blood-thirsty  in  its  tone,  to  Lieutenant-Colonel  Balfour,  which  is  given  in  Sparks'  Wash- 
ington, vii,  555-6. 


142  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

the  independent  detachments  to  retire  beyond  the  reach  of 
the  victorious  British,  McDowell's  force  mostly  disbanded 
and  scattered — some  of  them,  perhaps,  like  Shelby's  men, 
because  their  term  of  service  had  expired  ;  while  others,  it 
may  be,  like  Clarke's  Georgians,  because  they  were  volun- 
teers at  pleasure.  What  was  left  of  McDowell's  command 
— less  than  two  hundred,  apparently — retired  to  their  own 
mountain  region  of  North  Carolina,  in  the  counties  of 
Rutherford  and  Burke. 

That  Ferguson,  during  the  period  he  held  command  in 
the  up-country,  had  been  both  untiring  and  successful,  is 
well  attested  by  a  report  of  Lord  Cornwallis  to  the  Home 
Government,  August  twentieth,  1780:  "In  the  district  of 
Ninety  Six,"  says  his  Lordship,  "by  far  the  most  populous 
and  powerful  of  the  Province,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Balfour, 
by  his  great  attention  and  diligence,  and  by  the  active 
assistance  of  Major  Ferguson,  who  was  appointed  Inspector- 
General  of  the  militia  of  this  Province  by  Sir  Henry  Clin- 
ton, had  formed  seven  battalions  of  militia,  consisting  of 
above  four  thousand  men,  and  entirely  composed  of  persons 
well-affected  to  the  British  Government,  which  were  so 
regulated,  that  they  could,  with  ease,  furnish  fifteen  hundred 
men,  at  a  short  notice,  for  the  defense  of  the  frontier,  or 
any  other  home  service.  But  I  must  take  this  opportunity 
of  observing,  that  this  militia  can  be  of  little  use  for  distant 
military  operations,  as  they  will  not  stir  without  a  horse  ;  and, 
on  that  account,  your  Lordship  will  see  the  impossibility  of 
keeping  a  number  of  them  together  without  destroying  the 
country."  Turning  their  horses  into  fields  of  grain,  and  eat- 
ing out  one  settlement,  the}'  would  soon  necessarily  have 
to  remove  to  another. 

Only  five  days  before  the  action  at  Musgrove's,  while 
Ferguson  and  his  troops  were  encamped  at  Fair  Forest 
Shoal,  in  Brandon's  Settlement,  an  important  meeting 
was  held  there  by  the  Loyalist  officers  and  their  men. 
The  North  Carolina  battalion  under  Colonel  Ambrose  Mills, 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  143 

and  the  six  South  Carolina  battalions — Cunningham's, Kirk- 
land's,  Clary's,  King's,  Gibbs1  and  Plummer's  were  there  in 
camp,  while  Lieutenant-Colonel  John  Philips, battalion,  and 
another,  were  stationed  at  Edward  Mobley's  settlement,  in 
the  adjoining  county  of  Fairfield,  some  twenty -five  miles 
distant.  All  the  Colonels  seem  to  have  been  absent — Clary 
at  Musgrove's  ;  but  all  the  battalions  were  represented  at 
the  meeting.  Lieutenant-Colonel  Philips,  Lieutenant-Colo- 
nel W.  T.  Turner,  Majors  Daniel  Plummer,  Zachariah 
Gibbs,  and  John  Hamilton,  and  Adjutant  Thomas  D.  Hill, 
Jr.,  being  present. 

These  Loyalist  chiefs,  who  had  flattered  themselves  that 
the  Rebellion  was,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  quelled,  and 
that  they  would  soon  be  made  lords  and  masters  over  the  con- 
quered communities,  now  began  to  realize  that  the  Whigs  of 
the  country  would  not  "  down''  at  their  bidding— that  Sum- 
ter, Marion,  McDowell,  Williams,  Shelby,  Clarke,  Thomas, 
Brandon,  Mcjunkin,  and  other  leaders,  were  in  arms,  boldly 
attacking  Tory  parties  whenever  they  could  meet  them  on 
anything  like  an  equal  footing.  The  Loyal  militia,  when 
danger  began  to  stare  them  in  the  face,  showed  signs  of 
weakening  and  lagging.  It  was,  therefore,  important,  as 
"the  Rebels  were  again  in  the  field,"  as  they  expressed  it, 
that  they  should  provide  severe  punishments  for  all  of  their 
Loyalist  delinquents  ;  that  their  horses,  cattle,  grain,  and 
arms  should  be  forfeited,  and  they  should  be  brought  to 
trial,  and  punished  in  person  as  they  deserved.  They 
furthermore  gave  it  as  their  unanimous  expression,  that 
whoever  should  act  a  treacherous  part  by  abandoning  the 
Royal  cause,  deserting  his  battalion,  or  disobeying  the 
orders  of  his  commanding  officers,  is  a  worse  enemy  to  the 
King  and  country  than  even  the  Rebels  themselves,  and 
that  all  good  Loyalists  should  assist  in  the  defense  of  the 
country,  and  that  whoever  neglects  to  assemble,   and  do 


144  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

service  in  the  Loyal  militia,  should  be  made  to  serve  in  the 
regular  army.* 

Lord  Cornwallis,  on  the  twenty-ninth  of  August,  an- 
nounced to  Sir  Henry  Clinton:  "Ferguson  is  to  move 
into  Try  on  county  with  some  militia,  whom,  he  says,  he 
can  depend  upon  for  doing  their  duty  and  fighting  well ; 
but  I  am  sorry  to  say  that  his  own  experience,  as  well  as 
that  of  every  other  officer  is  totally  against  him."  It  is  not 
a  little  singular,  that  his  Lordship,  with  his  poor  opinion  of 
the  fighting  qualities  of  the  Tories,  should  have  ordered 
Ferguson  so  far  beyond  the  reach  of  succor,  in  case  of 
danger.  As  he  could  not  spare  any  detachment  of  regulars 
to  give  them  countenance,  he  probably  hoped  that  the 
Whigs  were  so  far  cowed  and  dispersed,  that  they  would 
not  give  Ferguson  any  serious  opposition. 

As  McDowell,  Clarke,  Shelby,  and  Williams  had  retired 
to  the  back  parts  of  North  Carolina,  Ferguson,  after  awhile, 
followed  into  that  quarter.  His  detachments,  however, 
during  the  heats  of  summer,  performed  many  of  their  move- 
ments at  night,  and  kept  beating  about  in  various  direc- 
tions, sometimes  in  the  North  Province  and  sometimes  in 
the  South,  in  search  of  prominent  Whig  leaders,  over-awing 
all  opposition,  plundering  whenever  they  found  anything 
which  they  needed  or  coveted,  and  administering  the  oath 
of  allegiance  to  all  who  would  take  it,  with  liberal  tenders 
of  pardon  to  those  who  had  been  active  and  prominent  par- 
ticipators in  the  rebellion.  Many  submissions  were  made  ; 
but  oftener,  when  Ferguson's  and  Dunlap's  parties  would 
call  for  the  head  of  a  Whig  family,  he  was  pretty  certain, 
nine  cases  out  of  ten,  not  to  be  found  at  home — where  he 
was,  his  wife  and  children  could  not  say,  for,  in  truth,  they 
seldom  knew,  for  the  patriots  and  out-lyers  beat  about  quite 
as  much  as  those  in  quest  of  them. 

In  consequence  of  this  state  of  affairs,  the  old  people, 


*MS.  record  obtained  by  Colonel  Sevier  from  a  Tory  Colonel  at  King's  Mountain,  as 
given  in  Ramsey's  Tennessee,  216-17. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  145 

together  with  the  women  and  children,  would  frequently 
gather  at  the  strongest  and  largest  house  in  their  region, 
taking  with  them  all  their  arms,  ammunition,  and  such  house- 
hold goods  as  they  needed,  or  could  not  conceal,  with  some- 
times a  few  men  in  vigorous  life  for  their  protection.  Such 
a  gathering  in  Colonel  William  Graham's  neighborhood 
took  place  at  his  residence,  near  the  west  bank  of  Buffalo 
creek,  in  then  Lincoln,  now  Cleveland  county,  about  eight 
miles  north  of  King's  Mountain,  and  about  seven  miles 
south-east  of  the  present  village  of  Shelby.  It  was  a  large, 
hewn-log-house,  weather-boarded,  and,  to  some  extent,  forti- 
fied ;  well  fitted  for  a  successful  defence  against  any  party 
with  small  arms  alone,  and  who  were  not  prepared  to  prose- 
cute a  regular  siege. 

Sometime  in  September,  one  of  these  Tory  marauding 
parties,  consisting  of  about  twenty-three  in  number,  sud- 
denly made  their  appearance  before  Graham's  Fort.  The 
only  persons  there  capable  of  bearing  arms,  for  the  defence 
of  the  many  helpless  people,  old  and  young,  congregated 
there,  were  Colonel  Graham,  David  Dickey,  and  the  Colo- 
nel's step-son,  William  Twitty,  a  brave  youth  of  nineteen  ; 
but  they  were  fearless  and  vigilant.  The  Tory  party 
demanded  admittance,  but  were  promptly  refused  by  Colo- 
nel Graham  and  his  associates.  A  warm  attack  was  com- 
menced, the  Tories  firing  several  volleys,  without  doing 
much  damage,  yelling  out  at  the  top  of  their  voices,  after 
each  discharge,   "d — n  you,  won't  you  surrender  now?" 

One  fellow,  John  Burke,  more  venturesome  than  the 
rest,  ran  up  to  the  house,  and  through  a  crack  aimed  at 
young  Twitty,  when  Susan  Twitty,  the  sister  of  the  young 
soldier,  seeing  his  peril,  jerked  her  brother  down  just  as 
the  gun  fired,  the  ball  penetrating  the  opposite  wall.  She 
then  looked  out  of  the  aperture,  and  saw  Burke,  not 
far  off,  on  his  knees,  re-loading  for  another  fire ;  and 
quickly  comprehending  the  situation,  exclaimed:  "  brother 
William,  now's  your  chance — shoot  the  rascal !  "    The  next 


146  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

instant  young  Twitty's  gun  cracked,  and  the  bold  Tory  was 
shot  through  the  head.  So  eager  was  Miss  Twitty  to  ren- 
der the  good  cause  any  service  in  her  power,  that  she  at 
once  unbarred  the  door,  darted  out,  and  brought  in,  amid 
a  shower  of  Tory  bullets,  Burke's  gun  and  ammunition,  as 
trophies  of  victory.  She  fortunately  escaped  unhurt.  It 
was  a  heroic  act  for  a  young  girl  of  seventeen.*  Losing 
one  of  their  number  killed,  and  three  wounded,  the  Tories 
at  length  beat  a  retreat.  Anticipating  that  the  enemy, 
smarting  under  their  repulse,  would  return  with  increased 
numbers,  Colonel  Graham  and  friends  retired  to  a  more  dis- 
tant place  of  safety,  when  a  large  Tory  party  re-appeared, 
with  no  one  to  oppose  them,  and  plundered  the  house  of 
clothing  and  other  valuables,  and  carried  off  six  of  Colo- 
nel Graham's  negroes. f 

Another  instance  where  a  party  of  the  enemy  fared  no 
better,  occurred  during  the  Tory  ascendency  in  1780. 
Adam  Reep,  a  staunch  Whig,  returning  home,  after  a  tour 
of  service  under  Colonel  Graham,  to  visit  his  family,  on  the 
western  bank  of  the  Catawba  river,  in  Lincoln  County, 
had  scarcely  reached  his  humble  domicile,  when  a  party  of 
ten  or  twelve  Tories,  under  the  leadership  of  a  British  offi- 
cer, made  their  appearance  just  at  the  gray  of  the  evening. 
Reep,  who,  like  a  good  minute  man,  was  always  on  the 
watch,  had  barely  time  to  close  and  bar  his  doors,  when  he 
mounted  his  ladder  with  his  faithful  rifle  ;  and  through  some 
port-holes  in  the  loft  of  his  house,  he  blazed  away  at  his 
enemies,  wounding  two  of  them,  when  the  party  fell  back 

*  This  noble  heroine  subsequently  married  John  Miller,  and  died  the  14th  of  April,  1825, 
at  the  age  of  sixty-two  years.  Her  son,  Hon.  W.J.  T.  Miller,  represented  Rutherford 
County,  in  the  Legislature  of  North  Carolina,  in  1836-40,  and  subsequently  Cleveland 
County,  when  it  was  organized,  and  where  he  still  resides  an  honored  and  useful  citizen. 

Mrs.  Miller's  brother,  William  Twitty,  who  aided  so  gallantly  in  the  defense  of  Gra- 
ham's Fort,  was  born  in  South  Carolina,  July  13th,  1761;  he  served  at  King's  Mountain, 
and  lived  at  Twitty's  Ford,  on  Broad  river,  where  he  died  February  2d,  1816,  in  his  fifty- 
fifth  year.  He  has  many  worthy  decendants,  among  them  William  L.  and  Dr.  T.  B.  Twitty, 
grandsons,  the  latter  residing  at  the  old  homestead. 

t  MS.  pension  statement  of  Colonel  Graham,  and  MS.  correspondence  of  Hon.  W.  J. 
T.  Miller,  William  L.  Twitty,  and  Dr.  T.  B.  Twitty. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  147 

to  a  safer  distance,  and  finally  retired  with  their  disabled 
comrades.* 

Colonel  Ferguson  encamped  awhile  at  Gilbert  Town, 
some  three  miles  north  of  the  present  village  of  Rutherford- 
ton.  For  many  miles  around  people  wended  their  way  to 
the  head-quarters  of  this  noted  representative  of  the  British 
crown ;  thinking,  as  Charleston  had  fallen,  Gates  been 
defeated,  Sumter  surprised  and  dispersed,  and  the  various 
detachments  lately  in  force  in  the  Spartanburg  region  were 
disbanded  or  scattered,  that  the  Whig  cause  was  now  utterly 
prostrate  and  hopeless.  Many  of  those  who  now  took  the 
oath  of  allegiance  to  the  British  Government,  subsequently 
excused  their  conduct  on  the  plea  that  the  country  was  over- 
run, and  that  this  was  the  only  course  by  which  they  could 
save  their  property,  secure  themselves  and  families  from 
molestation,  and  at  the  same  time  preserve  the  stock  of  the 
country  for  the  supply  of  the  needy  patriots  thereafter. 

While  in  this  mountain  region,  Ferguson  found  he  had 
a  case  of  small-pox  developing  itself.  It  was  one  of  his 
officers,  who  was  left  in  a  deserted  house,  taking  his  favor- 
ite charger  with  him.  And  there  the  poor  fellow  died  in 
this  lonely  situation ;  and  it  is  said  his  neglected  horse 
lingered  around  till  he  at  length  died  also.  It  was  a  long 
time  before  any  of  the  country  people  would  venture  to 
visit  the  solitary  pest-house — 

'•And  there  lay  the  rider,  distorted  and  pale, 
With  the  dew  on  his  brow  and  the  rust  on  his  mail." 

Finally  some  one  ventured  there  and  carried  off  the  sword, 
holsters,  and  pistols,  selling  them  to  John  Ramsour,  who 
gave  them,  nearly  thirty  years  after,  to  Michael  Reinhardt.  f 
Ferguson  led  a  detachment  to  surprise  Colonel  McDow- 
ell at  the  head  of  Cane  creek.  An  engagement  took  place 
with  McDowell's  troops,  who  had  been  beating  about  the 

*MS.  statement  of  W.  M.  Reinhardt,  Esq.,  of  Lincolnton,  North  Carolina,  who  many 
years  ago  had  the  facts  from  Reep  himself. 

fMS.  statement  of  W.  M.  Reinhardt,  son  of  Michael,  who  yet  preserves  these  relics 
of  a  century  ago. 


148  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

mountain  country,  since  retiring  from  Smith's  Ford  on 
Broad  river,  and  were  now  retreating  towards  the  Watauga 
in  East  Tennessee.  The  British  force  encamped  at  the  noted 
White  Oak  Spring,  a  mile  and  a  half  east  of  the  present 
village  of  Brindletown,  in  the  south-eastern  part  of  Burke 
County  as  now  constituted,  and  on  the  direct  road  from 
Morganton  to  Gilbert  Town.  McDowell  learning  their 
position,  and  too  weak  to  meet  the  enemy  on  anything  like 
equal  terms,  concluded  to  waylay  them  on  renewing  their 
southward  march.  He,  therefore,  selected  a  fitting  spot  for 
an  ambuscade  at  Bedford's  Hill,  some  three  miles  south- 
west of  Brindletown,  in  the  south-eastern  corner  of 
McDowell  County,  and  something  like  fifteen  miles  from 
Gilbert  Town.  This  hill  was  a  small  round  elevation  about 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  the  base  of  the  South  Mountains 
then  covered  with  timber  ana  surrounded  by  a  soft  swamp ; 
located  on  the  eastern  side,  and  just  below,  the  Upper 
Crossing  of  Cane  creek,  now  known  as  Cowan's  Ford — 
which  ford  the  hill  commanded.  If  forced  to  retire,  the 
Whigs  had  an  easy  access  to  the  mountains  close  by,  where 
they  would  be  safe  against  almost  any  force  that  the  enemy 
could  send  against  them. 

Here  McDowell's  party  awaited  the  coming  of  the  British 
force,  and,  as  they  were  passing  the  ford,  an  indecisive  fight 
transpired.  The  enemy,  after  receiving  the  unexpected 
fire  of  McDowell's  backwoodsmen,  rallied,  and  beat  back 
the  Americans,  killing,  among  others,  one  Scott,  of  Burke 
County,  while  standing  beside  the  late  James  Murphy,  of 
that  region.  By  the  heroic  efforts  especially  of  Major 
Joseph  McDowell— the  Colonel's  brother,  Captain  Thomas 
Kennedy,  and  one  McKay,  the  Whigs  were  again  brought 
into  action.  Major  McDowell  was  particularly  active, 
swearing  roundly  that  he  would  never  yield,  nor  should  his 
Burke  boys— appealing  to  them  to  stand  by  and  die  with 
him,  if  need  be.  By  their  united  bravery  and  good  bush- 
whacking management,  in  which  their  real  wksfeedness  was 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  149 

concealed,  and  by  their  activity  and  well  directed  rifle-shots 
they  succeeded  in  inflicting  considerable  execution  on  their 
antagonists — killing  several,  and,  among  others,  wounding 
Major  Dunlap.  The  British  now  retired  to  Gilbert  Town, 
conveying  their  disabled  commander  with  them,  who  was 
severely  wounded  in  the  leg ;  while  McDowell's  party, 
numbering  about  one  hundred  and  sixty  only,  directed  their 
retreat  up  the  Catawba  valley,  and  over  the  mountains, 
for  the  friendly  Watauga  settlements. 

Quite  a  number  of  human  bones  were  brought  to  light, 
some  forty  years  ago,  at  the  point  where  this  Cane  creek 
fight  occurred — the  remains  of  the  British  and  Tories  who 
fell  in  this  spirited  contest.  This  action  occurred,  according 
to  Lieutenant  Allaire's  MS.  Diary,  on  the  twelfth  of  Sep- 
tember ;  and  had  its  influence,  as  the  sequel  will  show,  in 
rousing  the  people  over  the  mountains,  as  well  as  in  Wilkes 
and  Surry,  to  embody  under  their  gallant  leaders,  and  strike 
a  decisive  blow  against  the  bold  invader,  Ferguson.* 

It  has  been  stated,  near  the  close  of  the  chapter  on  the 
Musgrove's  Mill  expedition,  that  Shelby  and  his  associates 
on  that  service  had  agreed,  that  as  soon  as  they  could  col- 
lect the  necessary  force,  they  would  embody  their  severed 
detachments,  and  attack  Ferguson.  It  was  correctly  antici- 
pated that  so  soon  as  that  British  leader  and  his  forces 
should  exhaust  the  beef  supply  in  the  Spartanburg  region, 
he  would  be  quite  certain  to  advance  into  Rutherford  and 
Burke  Counties,  in  North  Carolina,  where,  in  the  latter 
especially,  there  were  large  stocks  of  fine  cattle  ;  and  it  was 

*MS.  letter  of  Colonel  Isaac  T.  Avery,  October  19th,  i860,  to  Hon.  D.  L.  Swain;  MS. 
pension  statements  of  General  Thomas  Kennedy,  Colonel  William  Graham,  James  Blair, 
William  Walker,  and  Matthew  Kuykendall;  General  Lenoir's  Account  0/ King  s  Mountain. 
appended  to  this  volume;  MS.  correspondence  of  Colonel  S.  McDowell  Tate,  ofMorganton  ; 
T.  A.  Lewis,  of  Brindletown;  M.  O.  Dickerson  and  A  D.  K.  Wallace,  of  Rutherfordton, 
North  Carolina;  the  venerable  Andrew  B.  Long,  of  Rutherford  County,  whose  father,  at 
the  time  of  this  action  a  boy  of  ten  years,  resided  on  Cane  creek  ;  and  Wm.  L.  and  Dr. 
T.  B.  Twitty  also  of  Rutherford  County. 

Lieutenant  Allaire's  Diary  not  only  supplies  the  date  of  this  little  engagement,  but 
serves  to  corroborate  the  tradition  of  the  country,  that  McDowell's  men  were  drawn  up 
•'on  an  eminence" — Bedford's  Hill  apparently;  that,  according  to  this  account,  the  Whigs 
were  worsted,  losing  one  private  killed,  Captain  White  wounded,  seventeen  prisoners,  and 
twenty  pounds  of  powder  while  the  British  had  one  killed,  and  two  wounded — Captain 
Dunlap,  one  of  them,  receiving  two  wounds. 


150  KING 'S  MO  UN  TAIN 

enjoined  on  Colonel  Charles  McDowell,  to  devise  the  best 
means  possible  to  preserve  these  stocks  from  the  grasp  of 
the  British  and  Tories. 

Colonel  McDowell  called  the  leading  men  of  the  Upper 
Catawba  valley  together,  and  suggested,  simply  to  meet  the 
present  emergency,  that  they  should  repair  to  Gilbert  Town, 
take  British  protection,  and  thereby  save  the  Whig  stock, 
so  necessary  for  the  support  of  the  country,  from  being 
appropriated  by  the  enemy  ;  that  no  man  would  thereby 
become  a  Tory  at  heart,  but  would  merely  exercise  a  wise 
stroke  of  public  policy — that  the  end  would  justify  the 
means  and  render  the  country  a  good  service.  Daniel 
Smith,  afterwards  Colonel,  Captains  Thomas  Lytle  and 
Thomas  Hemphill,  Robert  Patton,  and  John  McDowell,  of 
Pleasant  Garden — better  known  as  Hunting  John  McDowell 
— absolutely  refused  to  engage  in  any  such  course,  and 
stated  that  they  would  drive  all  the  stock  they  could  collect 
into  the  deep  coves  at  the  base  of  the  Black  Mountain  ;  that 
others  might,  if  they  would,  take  protection  and  save  the 
remainder  that  could  not  be  readily  collected  and  concealed. 
Captain  John  Carson,  a  distinguished  Indian  fighter,  after- 
wards known  as  Colonel  Carson,  Benjamin  and  William 
Davidson,  and  others,  were  designated  to  take  protection, 
and  thus  save  many  valuable  herds  of  cattle  from  the  grasp 
of  the  enemy.*  It  was  a  very  ungracious  act  on  their  part ; 
but  Carson  and  his  associates  deemed  it  justifiable  under 
the  circumstances — suggested  and  urged,  as  it  was,  by 
Colonel  McDowell,  in  behalf  of  the  Whig  cause.  While 
they  accomplished  the  object  they  had  in  view,  their 
motives,  in  the  course  of  time,  were  unjustly  misjudged 
and  impugned. f 


*MS.  statements  of  General  Joseph  McDowell  and  Colonel  David  Vance,  made  in  1797, 
and  preserved  by  the  late  Hon.  Robert  Henry — all  participants  in  the  King's  Mountain 
campaign. 

f  Hon.  Samuel  P.  Carson,  a  distinguished  member  of  Congress,  and  son  of  Colonel  Car- 
son, resented  an  aspersion  on  his  venerable  father's  character,  when  charged  with  having 
been  a  Tory,  which  resulted  in  an  unfortunate  duel,  and  the  death  of  his  antagonist. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  151 

As  had  been  anticipated  by  the  patriots,  Ferguson,  either 
in  full  force,  or  with  a  strong  detachment,  penetrated  into 
the  very  heart  of  Burke  County — as  far  as  Davidson's 
"  Old  Fort,"  in  the  extreme  western  part  of  then  Burke, 
now  McDowell  county  ;  *  and  a  few  miles  farther  north,  up 
the  Catawba  Valley,  as  far  as  the  old  Edmondson  place, 
since  McEntyre's,  on  Buck  creek  at  the  foot  of  the  Blue 
Ridge.  On  their  way  thither,  the  British  force  was  supplied 
with  beef,  corn,  and  other  necessaries,  by  one  Wilson,  an 
Irishman,  who  afterwards  migrated  to  Tennessee,  and  for 
which  he  received  a  draft  on  the  British  Government  from 
which,  probably,  he  never  received  any  avails,  f 

While  in  the  region  of  Old  Fort,  a  detachment  of  the 
enemy,  under  the  command,  it  is  believed,  of  Col.  Fergu- 
son, concluded  to  pay  a  visit  to  Captain  Thomas  Lytle,  a 
noted  Whig  leader,  who  resided  some  four  miles  south-west 
of  that  locality  on  Crooked  creek.  Mrs.  Lytle,  a  spirited 
woman,  heard  of  this  intended  visitation  a  little  in  advance 
of  the  approach  of  the  party,  and  concluded  she  would 
don  her  nice  new  gown  and  beaver  hat,  in  procuring  which 
for  his  young  wife,  Captain  Lytle  had  spent  nearly  all  his 
Continental  money.  It  was  pardonable  of  Mrs.  Lytle  to 
make  this  display,  for  there  were  no  meetings  or  public 
gatherings,  in  that  frontier  mountain  region,  in  those  troub- 
lous times,  where  she  could  appear  in  her  gaudy  array  of 
new  finery.  She  naturally  felt  a  secret  satisfaction,  as  her 
husband  was  not  in  the  way  of  danger,  that  this  occasion 
had  presented  itself,  in  which  she  could  gratify  the  feelings 
of  a  woman's  pride  in  making  what  she  regarded  as  an 
uncommonly  attractive  appearance.  She  took  unusual 
pains  in  making  up  her  toilet ;  for  though  she  was  no  Tory, 
she  yet  supposed  that  Colonel  Ferguson  was  a  gentleman, 
as  well  as  a  prominent  British  officer. 


*MS.  Correspondence  of  Colonel  Silas  McDowell. 

+  MS.  letter  of  Colonel  Isaac  T.  Avery,  November  2d,  i860,  on  authority  of  Major  Ben 
Burgin,  whose  memory  went  back  to  the  Revolution. 


152  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

At  length,  the  Colonel,  at  the  head  of  his  squadron,  leis- 
urely rode  up  toward  the  house.  He  halted  in  front  of  the 
door,  and  inquired  if  he  could  have  the  pleasure  of  a  few 
moments'  conversation  with  Captain  Lytle?  Mrs.  Lytle 
stepped  to  the  door  in  full  costume — probably  the  best 
dressed  lady  the  Colonel  had  seen  since  he  left  Charles- 
ton—  and  dropping  him  a  polite  courtesy,  in  accordance 
with  the  fashion  of  that  day,  invited  him  to  alight  and 
come  in.  He  thanked  her,  but  his  business,  he  said, 
required  haste ;  that  the  King's  army  had  restored  his 
authority  in  all  the  Southern  Provinces,  and  that  the  rebel- 
lion was  virtually  quelled ;  that  he  had  come  up  the  Valley 
to  see  Captains  Lytle  and  Hemphill,  and  a  few  others,  who 
had  served  in  the  Rebel  army  against  the  King,  and  that 
he  was  the  bearer  of  pardons  for  each  of  them. 

"My  husband,"  Mrs.  Lytle  replied,  "  is  from  home." 

"Madame,"  inquired  the  Colonel,  earnestly,  "do  you 
know  where  he  is  ?  " 

"  To  be  candid  with  you,  Colonel,"  said  Mrs.  Lytle,  "  I 
really  do  not ;  I  only  know  that  he  is  out  with  others  of  his 
friends  whom  you  call  Rebels." 

"  Well,  madame,"  replied  Ferguson,  deprecatingly,  "  I 
have  discharged  my  duty ;  I  felt  anxious  to  save  Captain 
Lytle,  because  I  learn  that  he  is  both  brave  and  honorable. 
If  he  persists  in  rebellion,  and  comes  to  harm,  his  blood 
be  upon  his  own  head." 

"Colonel  Ferguson,"  she  responded,  thoughtfully  but 
firmly,  "  I  don't  know  how  this  war  may  end ;  it  is  not  un- 
unlikely  that  my  husband  may  fall  in  battle  ;  all  I  positively 
know  is,  that  he  will  never  prove  a  traitor  to  his  country." 

"  Mrs.  Lytle,"  said  the  Colonel,  patronizingly,  "I  admire 
you  as  the  handsomest  woman  I  have  seen  in  North  Caro- 
lina— I  even  half  way  admire  your  zeal  in  a  bad  cause ; 
but,  take  my  word  for  it,  the  rebellion  has  had  its  day,  and 
is  now  virtually  put  down.  Give  my  kind  regards  to  Cap- 
tain Lytle,  and  tell  him  to  come  in.     He  will  not  be  asked 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  153 

to  compromise  his  honor ;  his  verbal  pledge  not  again  to 
take  up  arms  against  the  King,  is  all  that  will  be  asked  of 
him."  He  then  bowed  to  Mrs.  Lytle,  and  led  off  his 
troop.  A  straggler  in  the  rear  rode  back,  and  taking  off 
his  old  slouched  hat,  made  her  a  low" bow,  and  with  his  left 
hand  lifted  her  splendid  beaver  from  her  head,  replacing  it 
with  his  wretched  apology,  observing  with  mock  gravity, 
44  Mrs.  Lytle,  I  can  not  leave  so  handsome  a  lady  without 
something  by  which  to  remember  you."  As  he  rode  off, 
she  hallooed  after  him :  "You'll  bite  the  dust  for  that,  you 
villain  !  "  Thus  Mrs.  Lytle  momentarily  enjoyed  the  occa- 
sion of  arraying  herself  in  her  best ;  but,  as  she  afterwards 
confessed,  she  paid  dearly  for  the  gratification  of  her  pride, 
and  long  mourned  the  loss  of  her  beautiful  beaver  hat.* 

Colonel  McDowell  had  completely  outwitted  Ferguson 
and  his  plundering  Tory  followers  ;  and  the  hungry  horde, 
who  invaded  the  Upper  Catawba  Valley  with  high  hopes 
and  expectations,  returned  to  their  camps  near  Gilbert 
Town  without  any  beef  cattle  as  a  recompense  for  all  their 
toils  and  troubles. 

After  the  affair  at  Cane  creek,  and  the  final  retirement 
beyond  the  mountains  of  the  last  remnant  of  embodied 
Whig  forces  in  the  western  region  of  the  Carolinas,  Fergu- 
son thought  the  matter  decided.  When  William  Green 
rode  up  with  a  troop  of  cavalry,  and  tendered  his  and  their 
services  for  the  defense  of  the  King's  cause,  Ferguson 
thanked  them  for  their  loyalty ;  but  declined  their  accept- 
ance, as  the  country  was  subdued,  and  everything  wras  quiet. 

It  was  reported  to  Colonel  Ferguson,  that  Jonathan 
Hampton,  a  son  of  Colonel  Andrew  Hampton,  residing  in 
the  vicinity  of  Gilbert  Town,  held  the  King's  authority  in 

*  MS.  correspondence  with  the  late  Colonel  Silas  McDowell,  of  Macon  County,  North 
Carolina,  in  1873-74,  who  had  these  particulars  from  Mrs.  Lytle  herself.  Colonel  McDowell 
thought  it  was  Tarleton  who  visited  Captain  Lytle's,  but  it  could  not  have  been,  as  his 
"Campaigns"  and  map  of  the  route  of  his  excursions  show  that  he  was  never  above 
Cowan's  Ford  on  the  Catawba,  while  it  is  certain  that  Colonel  Ferguson  was  in  Burke 
County.  Captain  Lytle  died  not  very  far  from  1832,  at  the  age  of  about  eighty-three  years ; 
and  his  venerable  companion  gently  passed  away  about  the  same  time. 


154  KING '  S  MO  UNTAIN 

great  contempt ;  that  he  had  the  hardihood  to  accept  a  com- 
mission of  Justice  of  the  Peace  from  the  Rebel  Government 
of  North  Carolina,  and  had,  only  recently,  ventured,  by 
virtue  of  that  instrument,  to  unite  Thomas  Fleming  and 
a  neighboring  young  lady  in  the  holy  bonds  of  wedlock. 
It  was  a  high  crime  and  misdemeanor  in  British  and  Tory 
eyes.  So  a  party  of  four  or  five  hundred  men  were  dis- 
patched, under  Majors  Plummer  and  Lee,  to  visit  the 
Hampton  settlement,  four  or  five  miles  south-west  of  Gil- 
bert Town,  to  apprehend  young  Hampton,  and  possibly 
entrap  his  father  at  the  same  time.  But  the  Colonel  had 
left  the  day  before,  and  re-united  with  McDowell's  forces. 
Riding  up  to  young  Hampton's  cabin,  they  found  him  sit- 
ting at  the  door,  fastening  on  his  leggings,  and  getting 
himself  in  readiness  to  follow  his  father  to  the  Whig  camp 
in  some  secluded  locality  in  the  mountain  coves  of  that 
region. 

At  this  moment,  James  Miller,  and  Andrew  and  David 
Dickey,  three  Whig  friends,  came  within  hailing  distance, 
and  hallooed:  "Jonathan,  are  those  men  in  the  yard, 
friends  or  foes  !  " 

Hampton,  without  exercising  ordinary  prudence,  re- 
plied :  "  Boys,  whoever  you  are,  they  are  d — d  Red  Coats 
and  Tories — clear  yourselves  !  " 

As  they  started  to  run,  the  Tories  fired  two  or  three  vol- 
leys at  them  ;  but  they  fortunately  escaped  unhurt.  Per- 
haps Hampton  presumed  somewhat  upon  his  partially 
crippled  condition  that  forbearance  would  be  shown  him, 
for  he  was  reel-footed  ;  yet  he  managed  to  perform  many  a 
good  service  for  his  country,  and,  as  in  this  case,  would 
lose  sight  of  self,  when  he  could  hope  to  benefit  his  friends. 
Mrs.  Hampton  chided  him  for  his  imprudence,  saying: 
44  Why,  Jonathan,  you  are  the  most  unguarded  man  I  ever 
saw." 

The  Tory  party  cursed  him  soundly  for  a  d — d  Rebel, 
and  Major  Lee  knocked  him  down,  and  tried  to  ride  over 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  155 

him,  but  his  horse  jumped  clear  over  his  body  without 
touching  him.  Lee  had  just  before  appropriated  Hamp- 
ton's horse  as  better  than  his  own,  and  it  may  be  that  the 
animal  recognized  his  master,  and  declined  to  be  a  party 
to  his  injury.  While  Major  Plummer  was  courteous  and 
considerate,  Major  Lee  was  rude  and  unfeeling  in  the 
extreme.  Hampton,  and  his  wife's  brother,  Jacob  Hyder, 
were  made  prisoners ;  and  those  who  had  Hampton  in 
charge,  swore  that  they  would  hang  him  on  the  spot,  and 
began  to  uncord  his  bed  for  a  rope  for  the  purpose,  when 
Mrs.  Hampton  ran  to  Major  Plummer  with  the  alarm,  and 
he  promptly  interposed  to  prevent  the  threatened  execution. 
Some  of  the  disappointed  Tories,  who  thirsted  for  his 
blood,  declared  in  his  presence,  that  Ferguson  would  put 
so  notorious  a  Rebel  to  death  the  moment  he  laid  eyes  on 
him.  Major  Plummer  informed  Hampton  if  he  could 
give  security  for  his  appearance  the  next  day  at  Gilbert 
Town,  he  might  remain  over  night  at  home.  He  tried 
several  Loyalists  whom  he  knew,  but  they  declined  ;  and 
finally  Major  Plummer  himself  offered  to  be  his  security. 
According  to  appointment,  the  next  day  Hampton  pre- 
sented himself  to  Ferguson,  at  Gilbert  Town,  who  pro- 
ceeded to  examine  his  case.  When  asked  his  name,  he 
frankly  told  him,  adding,  that,  though  in  the  power  of  his 
enemies,  he  would  never  deny  the  honored  name  of  Hamp- 
ton. Major  Dunlap,  then  on  crutches,  entering  the  room, 
inquired  of  Colonel  Ferguson  the  name  of  the  Rebel 
on  trial?  "  Hampton,"  replied  Ferguson.  This  seemed  to 
rouse  Dunlap's  ire,  who  repeated  thoughtfully:  "  Hamp- 
ton—  Hampton — that's  the  name  of  a  d — d  fine-looking 
young  Rebel  I  killed  a  while  since,  on  the  head  of  Paco- 
let,"  referring  to  the  affair  at  Earle's  Ford,  when  Noah 
Hampton,  a  brother  of  the  prisoner,  was  murdered  in  cold 
blood.  Dunlap  added:  "Yes;  I  now  begin  to  recall 
something  of  this  fellow ;  and  though  a  cripple,  he  has  done 
more  harm  to  the  Royal  cause  than  ten  fighting  men  ;  he  is 


156  KING  yS  MO  UN  TAIN 

one  of  the  d — dest  Rebels  in  all  the  country,  and  ought  to 
be  strung  up  at  once,  without  fear  or  favor." 

Jonathan  Hampton  had,  indeed,  been  an  unwearied 
friend  of  the  Whig  cause.  He  was  a  good  talker  ;  he  kept 
up  the  spirits  of  the  people,  and  helped  to  rally  the  men 
when  needed  for  military  service.  Even  in  his  crippled 
condition,  he  would  cheerfully  lend  a  helping  hand  in  stand- 
ing guard ;  and,  when  apprehended,  was  about  abandoning 
his  home  to  join  his  father  and  McDowell  in  their  flight  to 
Watauga.  But  Ferguson  was  more  prudent  and  humane 
than  Dunlap,  and  dismissed,  both  Hampton  and  Hyder  on 
their  parole.  Hampton  observed  when  Ferguson  wrote  the 
paroles,  he  did  so  with  his  left  hand  ;  for,  it  will  be  remem- 
bered, his  right  arm  had  been  badly  shattered  at  Brandy  wine, 
the  use  of  which  he  had  never  recovered.  Hyder  tore  up 
his  parole,  shortly  after  leaving  Ferguson's  presence ;  but 
Hampton  retained  his  as  long  as  he  lived,  but  never  had 
occasion  to  use  it,  as  Ferguson  shortly  after  retired  to 
King's  Mountain,  and  the  region  of  Gilbert  Town  wras 
never  after  invaded  by  a  British  force.* 

Major  James  Dunlap,  who  figured  so  prominently  in  the 
military  operations  in  Spartanburg  during  the  summer  of 
1780,  now  claims  at  our  hands  a  further  and  final  notice. 
Of  his  origin,  we  have  no  account.  He  must  have  been  a 
man  of  enterprise,  for  he  was  commissioned  a  Captain  in 
the  Queen's  Rangers,  a  partisan  corps,  November  twenty- 
seventh,  1776.  This  corps  had  been  raised  during  the  sum- 
mer and  autumn  of  that  year,  from  native  Loyalists,  mostly 
refugees  from  Connecticut,  and  from  the  vicinity  of  New 


*MS.  correspondence  of  Adam  and  James  J.  Hampton,  sons  of  Jonathan  Hampton,  in 
l873-74:  MS.  letter  of  Colonel  Isaac  T.  Avery,  October  19th,  i860;  and  MS.  letter  of  Colo- 
nel Silas  McDowell,  July  13th,  1873. 

This  sterling  patriot,  Jonathan  Hampton,  was  born  on  Dutchman's  creek,  Lincoln 
County,  near  the  Catawba  river,  North  Carolina,  in  1751;  and  when  nearly  grown,  he 
removed  with  his  father,  and  settled  on  Mountain  creek,  four  or  live  miles  south-west  of 
Gilbert  Town.  He  was  many  years  clerk  of  the  Rutherford  court,  and  five  years  repre- 
sented the  County  in  the  State  Senate  in  the  early  part  of  the  present  century.  He  died 
at  Gilbert  Town,  October  3d  1843,  at  tne  venerable  age  of  ninety-two  years.  Of  his  large 
family,  but  one  son  survives — Jonathan  Hampton,  Jr.,  now  eighty-five  years  of  age. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  157 

York,  by  Colonel  Robert  Rogers,  who  had  distinguished 
himself  with  a  corps  of  Rangers  on  the  frontiers  of  New 
York  and  Canada,  during  the  French  and  Indian  war  of 
1755-60.  The  month  before  Dunlap  had  become  a  Captain 
in  the  corps,  Rogers  had  been  surprised  at  Mamoroneck, 
on  Long  Island  Sound,  losing  nearly  eighty  killed  and  cap- 
tured, together  with  sixty  stand  of  arms.* 

Such  was  the  daring  and  good  service  of  the  Queen's 
Rangers  at  Brandy  wine,  September  eleventh,  1777,  that 
the  British  Commander-in-chief  particularly  complimented 
them  "for  their  spirited  and  gallant  behavior  in  the  engage- 
ment," f  in  which  they  suffered  severely.  The  ensuing 
year  they  shared  in  the  operations  around  Philadelphia, 
and  in  New  Jersey.  In  the  affair  at  Hancock's  House, 
near  Salem,  New  Jersey,  on  the  night  of  the  twentieth  of 
March,  1778,  Captain  Dunlap  bore  a  prominent  part.  The 
order  was  a  most  sanguinary  one: — "  Go — spare  no  one — 
■put  all  to  death — give  no  quarters!'''  The  house  was  gar- 
risoned by  twenty  men,  under  Captain  Carleton  Sheppard  ; 
and  with  them  were  four  Loyalist  prisoners — Judge  Han- 
cock, the  owner  of  the  house,  and  three  other  Quakers — 
one  of  whom  was  Charles  Fogg,  "a  very  aged  man."  All 
were  asleep,  and  the  work  of  death  by  the  sword  and  bayo- 
net was  quick  and  terrible.  Some  accounts  represent  that 
all,  others  two-thirds,  of  the  occupants,  garrison  and  prison- 
ers, were  horribly  mangled  by  Dunlap  and  his  fiendish  as- 
sociates— among  them  were  Judge  Hancock  and  some  of 
his  Quaker  brethren.  Simcoe,  of  the  Rangers,  speaks  of 
this  undesigned  destruction  of  their  friends  as  "among  the 
real  miseries  of  war,"  though  he  had  no  tears  to  shed  for 
the  score  or  two  of  patriots  who  fell  without  resistance.]: 

Dunlap  and  the  Queen's  Rangers  shared  in  the  British 
retreat  from  Philadelphia  to  New  York,  and  in  the  battle  of 

*  Lossing's  Field  Book  of  the  Revolution,  ii,  615. 
t  Simcoe' 's  Journal,  319. 

J  Johnson's  History  of  Salem  New  Jersey;  Barber  and  Howe's  Historical  Collections 
of  New  Jersey,  426-^8;  Lossing's  Field  Rook,  ii,  139;  Simcoe's  Journal,  51-52. 


158  KING  !S  MO  UNTAIN 

Monmouth,  in  June,  1778.  On  the  thirty-first  of  August 
ensuing,  the  Rangers  participated  in  a  bloody  affair  near 
King's  Bridge,  on  the  Hudson.  A  party  of  Americans  and 
friendly  Stockbridge  Indians  were  drawn  into  an  ambus- 
cade, which  resulted  in  the  loss  of  nearly  forty — fully  twenty 
of  whom  were  Indians,  either  killed  or  desperately  woun- 
ded, and  among  the  slain  were  Ninham,  their  chief,  and  his 
son  of  the  same  name.*  The  following  year,  besides  some 
garrison  duty  at  Ctyster  Bay,  the  Rangers  served  on  forag- 
ing and  scouting  parties,  during  which  they  encountered 
some  occasional  skirmishing.  In  one  of  these  forays,  at 
Brunswick,  New  Jersey,  they  were  unexpectedly  fired  upon 
by  the  Americans  in  ambush  ;  and  among  other  casualties, 
their  commander,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Simcoe,  was  taken 
prisoner.  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  early  in  1780,  declared  that 
the  history  of  the  corps  had  been  a  "series  of  gallant,  skil- 
ful, and  successful  enterprises  against  the  enemy,  without  a 
reverse,  and  have  killed  and  taken  twice  their  own  num- 
bers."! 

Such  were  the  services  of  the  Queen's  Rangers,  and  the 
experience  of  Captain  Dunlap,  prior  to  his  engaging  in  the 
expedition  against  Charleston,  in  December,  1779.  He 
would  seem  to  have  been  one  of  the  picked  officers  of  Colo- 
nel Ferguson,  for  his  select  partisan  corps  for  this  new 
enterprise.  Dunlap  shared  in  the  siege  and  capture  of 
Charleston,  doubtless  in  the  same  operations,  as  described 
in  a  previous  chapter,  in  which  Ferguson's  corps  was 
engaged,  and  was  sent  to  the  western  borders  of  South 
Carolina,  under  Ferguson,  immediately  after  the  fall  of 
Charleston.  His  attack  on  McDowell's  force  at  Earle's 
Ford,  on  North  Pacolet,  and  the  affair  near  Cedar  Spring 
and  Wofford's  Iron  Works,  together  with  the  engagement 
at  Cane  creek,  where  he  was  severely  wounded,  have 
already  been  related. 

■•■  Continental  Journal,  September  17th,  1778;  Simcoe's  Military  Journal,  83-86,  and 
accompanying  diagram;  Massacre  of  the  Stockbridge  Indians,  by  Thomas  F.  De  Voe,  in 
Magazine  of  American  History,  September,  1880. 

f  Simcoe's  Journal,  introductory  memoir,  x. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  159 

Major  Dunlap  has  left  behind  him  an  unenviable,  repu- 
tation. The  bloody  work  he  performed  at  the  Hancock 
House,  and  his  share  in  the  destruction  of  Ninham  and  his 
Stockbridge  warriors,  would  appear  to  have  been  in  the 
line  of  his  taste  and  character.  "He  had,"  says  Judge 
Johnson,  in  his  Life  of  Greene,  "rendered  himself  infamous 
by  his  barbarity."  "His  seventies,"  said  Major  James 
Sevier,  one  of  the  King's  Mountain  men,  "incensed  the 
people  against  him."  It  is  certain  he  was  an  advocate  for 
hanging  Whigs  for  no  other  crime  than  sympathizing  with 
their  suffering  country  ;  his  brutal  language  to  this  effect, 
in  the  presence  of,  and  concerning  Jonathan  Hampton,  must 
be  fresh  in  the  reader's  remembrance.  That  such  a  man, 
characterized  by  such  practices,  should,  sooner  or  later, 
come  to  an  untimely  end,  is  neither  strange  nor  unexpected. 

Snuffing  the  approaching  storm,  Ferguson  suddenly 
abandoned  his  camp  at  Gilbert  Town  to  avoid  the  approach 
of  the  over-mountain  men.  Dunlap,  upon  his  crutches,  and 
in  such  a  hurried  retreat,  was  in  no  condition  to  accompany 
the  retiring  forces.  William  Gilbert,  with  whom  he  was 
stopping  while  recovering  from  his  wound,  was  a  loyal 
friend  of  King  George  ;  and  while  he  himself  seems  to  have 
gone  off  with  Ferguson,  Mrs.  Gilbert  and  the  family  re- 
mained to  take  proper  care  of  the  invalid.  A  soldier  of  the 
name  of  Coates  was  left  to  wait  upon  him,  but  who,  not 
long  after,  provoking  the  mortal  ire  of  a  negro  of  Gilbert's, 
was  killed  by  him,  and  his  remains  consumed  in  a  coal-pit. 

This  event  of  ill-omen  was  speedily  followed  by  an  almost 
tragic  occurrence.  The  avenger  of  blood  was  nigh.  Two 
or  three  men  from  Spartanburg  rode  to  the  door  of  the  Gil- 
bert house,  shortly  after  Ferguson  had  commenced  his 
retreat  for  King's  Mountain,  when  the  leader,  Captain  Gil- 
lespie, asked  Mrs.  Gilbert  if  Major  Dunlap  was  not  up 
stairs?  She  frankly  replied  that  he  was,  probably  supposing 
that  the  party  were  Loyalists,  and  had  some  important  com- 
munication  for  him.      They  soon   disabused  her  of  their 


1 60  KING  S  MO  UNTAIN 

character  and  mission,  for  they  declared  that  he  had  been 
instrumental  in  putting  some  of  their  friends  to  death,  and, 
moreover,  had  abducted  the  beautiful  Mary  McRea,  the  affi- 
anced of  Captain  Gillespie,  as  she  would  not  encourage  his 
amorous  advances,  and  kept  her  in  confinement,  trusting 
that  she  would  in  time  yield  to  his  wishes ;  but  death  came 
to  her  relief,  she  probably  dying  broken-hearted.  They 
had  now  come  for  revenge  ;  Gillespie,  particularly,  uttering 
his  imprecations  on  the  head  of  the  cruel  destroyer  of  all 
his  earthly  hopes.  So  saying,  they  mounted  the  stairs, 
when  Gillespie  abruptly  approached  Dunlap,  as  he  lay  in 
bed,  with  the  inquiry:  "Where  is  Mary  McRea?"  "In 
heaven,"  was  the  reply;  whereupon  the  injured  Captain 
shot  him  through  the  body  ;  and  quickly  remounting  their 
horses,  Gillespie  and  his  associates  bounded  away  towards 
their  Spartanburg  homes.  This  is  the  tradition,  sifted  and 
collated,  as  preserved  in  the  Hampton  family.* 

Colonel  Silas  McDowell,  who  visited  his  old  friend,  Jona- 
than Hampton,  in  183 1,  heard  him  relate  the  story  of  Dun- 
lap  being  shot,  but  could  only  recall  the  main  fact,  that  the 
perpetrator  of  the  act,  some  friend  of  Noah  Hampton,  whom 
Dunlap  had  boasted  of  slaying,  had  rushed  to  the  Major's 
up-stairs  room,  and  shot  him  through  the  body  as  he  lay  on 
his  couch.  M.  O.  Dickerson,  Esq.,  of  Rutherfordton,  has 
had  substantially  the  same  relation  from  Mr.  Hampton. 
The  old  Gilbert  house  was  then  standing,  and  Hampton 
pointed  out  to  both  these  visitors  the  stain  of  Dunlap's  blood 
still  discernible  upon  the  floor ;  and  there  are  others,  still 
living,  who  have  seen  it  also.  This  venerable  building, 
in  which  the*  early  courts  of  the  County  were  held,  when 
about  to  fall  from  age,  was  taken  down  some  four  or  five 
years  since,  by  its  present  owner,  J.  A.  Forney,  Esq.,  who 

*MS.  correspondence  with  the  late  venerable  Adam  and  James  J.  Hampton,  in  1873- 
74;  and  the  present  venerable  Jonathan  Hampton,  in  1880,  sons  of  the  patriot,  Jonathan 
Hampton.  Sr. 

M.  O.  Dickerson  states  that  it  has  been  handed  down  as  the  opinion  of  some  of  the  old 
people  of  that  region,  that  Mrs.  Gilbert  and  her  son  made  way  with  the  unfortunate  Major 
Dunlap  ;  but  this  seems  to  have  been  a  cruel  and  baseless  suspicion. 


W 

h 

% 

i 

< 
W 

a 


*#£**»" 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  161 

has  preserved  the  blood-stained  floor-plank.  While  these 
traditions  differ  somewhat  in  their  details,  all  having  a  com- 
mon origin  from  the  old  patriarch,  Jonathan  Hampton,  Sr., 
they  all  agree  in  the  general  conclusion,  that  Dunlap  was 
shot  in  retaliation  for  alleged  cruelties — either  in  killing 
Whigs,  or  abducting  Miss  McRea,  or  both  ;  and  all  coin- 
cide in  the  belief,  that  the  redoubtable  Major  was  killed 
outright,  and  buried  about  three  hundred  yards  south  of  the 
Gilbert  house,  the  grave  being  still  pointed  out,  marked  by 
a  granite  rock  at  the  head  and  foot.* 

Major  James  Holland  lived  at  Gilbert  Town  for  many 
years,  and  was  a  prominent  character.  In  1783,  he  repre- 
sented Rutherford  County  in  the  State  Senate  ;  in  1786  and 
1789,  he  was  in  the  House  of  Commons,  and  served  a  term 
in  Congress  from  1795  to  1797.  In  this  latter  year,  he  was 
again  chosen  to  a  seat  in  the  State  Senate,  and  then  served 
five  consecutive  terms  in  Congress,  from  1801  until  18 it. 
The  late  venerable  Adam  Hampton  wrote  in  1873  :  "I  will 
relate  to  you  what  I  heard  Major  James  Holland  say  in 
reference  to  Major  Dunlap's  grave.  He  said  that  in  1809, 
while  serving  as  a  member  of  Congress  at  Washington,  he 
dreamed  that  a  quantity  of  gold  was  buried  with  Dunlap, 
and,  on  his  return  home,  he  opened  the  grave,  and  found 
sixty-one  guineas." 

From  all  these  traditions  and  relations,  it  would  ordi- 
narily be  concluded,  that  Dunlap  assuredly  died  of  the 
wound  inflicted  by  Captain  Gillespie.  It  is  quite  clear, 
however,  that  he  did  not.  We  can  only  suppose  that,  when 
shot,  he  was  left  unconscious,  or  feigned  death  ;  and  when 
Gillespie's  party  departed,  it  was  reported,  for  his  safety, 
that  he  was  killed  and  buried  near  by ;  and  it  is  possible, 
that  the  Major  may  have  had  his  servant,  Coates,  secrete 
his  money  there  before  the  latter  was  murdered  by  the 
negro.      Though  in  a  Tory  region,  it  would  not  have  been 

*MS.  letters  of  Adam,  James  J.,  and  Jonathan  Hampton,  Jr.,  and  M.  O.  Dickerson, 
W.  L.  and  Dr.  T.  B.  Twitty,  and  Miss  N.  M.  McDowell. 
11 


162  KING'S  MO UNTAIN 

safe  to  have  had  it  known  that  Dunlap  was  still  alive ;  for 
Gillespie,  or  others,  would  surely  have  come  to  make  the 
work  of  death  more  certain  next  time.  He  was  too  feeble, 
with  this  additional  wound,  to  be  removed  at  once  to  Ninety 
Six — the  nearest  British  fort,  after  Cornwallis  had  fled  from 
Charlotte  ;  and  it  was  fully  ninety  miles  from  Gilbert  Town 
to  Ninety  Six,  in  a  direct  course,  and  considerably  more  by 
such  by-ways  as  it  would  have  been  necessary  to  pursue,  in 
order  to  avoid  the  intervening  Whig  settlements.  Hence 
the  necessity  of  circulating  this  report  of  his  death,  which 
must  have  been  well  kept,  and  which  the  Hampton  family 
fully  credited,  and  which  Major  James  Sevier  corroborated, 
in  a  general  way,  to  the  writer,  in  1844,  by  asserting,  that 
for  his  cruelties,  Dunlap  had  been  killed  by  a  party  of 
Whigs  at  Gilbert  Town.  But  as  Major  Sevier  made  no 
mention  of  having  heard  anything  concerning  Dunlap  on 
the  night  of  the  third  of  October,  when  he  and  his  fellow- 
mountaineers  were  at  Gilbert  Town,  the  wounded  Major 
must,  at  that  time,  have  been  secreted  somewhere  in  the 
neighboring  hills  or  fastnesses  for  safety.  And  even  after 
the  war,  as  Gilbert  was  well  known,  and  had  figured  some- 
what in  public  life,  he  may  have  deemed  it  good  policy  to 
refrain  from  revealing  the  fact  that  he  or  his  family  had  so 
long  concealed  Dunlap,  and  perhaps  secretly  aided  him  in 
effecting  his  escape  to  Ninety  Six. 

As  soon  as  he  was  able  to  ride,  it  would  seem,  he  was 
conveyed  to  Ninety  Six  ;  and  if  any  gold  had  been  buried 
by  Coates  in  his  behalf,  near  by,  for  safe  keeping,  Major 
Dunlap  must  have  been  unable  to  find  it,  for  had  the  Gil- 
berts secreted  it  for  him,  they  would  have  known  the  place 
of  its  concealment.  We  find  him  at  Ninety  Six,  in  March, 
1 781,  and  sufficiently  recovered  for  active  service.  He  was 
sent  with  a  party  of  seventy-six  dragoons  on  a  foraging 
expedition.  Receiving  intelligence  of  this  plundering  ma- 
raud, General  Pickens  detached  Colonel  Clarke  and  Major 
McCall  with   a  sufficient  force   to    attack   him.       On   the 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  163 

twenty-fourth  of  March,  they  came  up  with  him  encamped 
at  Beattie's  Mill,  on  Little  river,  some  twenty-two  miles 
from  Ninety  Six.  Dispatching  a  party  to  take  possession 
of  a  bridge  over  which  Dunlap  would  necessarily  pass  on 
his  return,  the  main  body  advanced  and  took  him  by  sur- 
prise. He  retired  into  the  mill  and  some  neighboring  out- 
houses, but  which  were  too  open  for  protection  against  rifle- 
men. "Recollecting,"  as  the  historian,  McCall,  asserts, 
"  his  outrageous  conduct  to  the  families  and  friends  of  those 
by  whom  he  was  attacked,  Dunlap  resisted  for  several  hours, 
until  thirty-four  of  his  men  were  killed  and  wounded— him- 
self among  the  latter — when  a  flag  was  hung  out,  and  they 
surrendered,"  else  all  would  have  been  sooner  or  later 
picked  oft'  by  Clarke's  and  McCall's  unerring  riflemen. 
In  General  Pickens'  report,  as  published  by  Congress,  the 
number  is  stated  as  thirty-four  of  the  enemy  killed,  and 
forty-two  taken  ;  so  the  wounded  must  have  been  included 
among  the  captives.  The  prisoners  were  sent  to  Watauga 
settlement,  in  East  Tennessee,  for  safe  keeping. 

"The  British  account  of  this  affair,"  adds  McCall, 
"stated  that  Dunlap  was  murdered  by  the  guard  having 
him  in  charge,  after  his  surrender ;  but  such  was  not  the 
fact — for  he  died  of  his  wounds  the  ensuing  night."  It  is 
evident  from  General  Greene's  general  order  of  the  subse- 
quent sixteenth  of  April,  that  Dunlap  was  taken  prisoner, 
and  nothing  could  have  been  said  in  Pickens'  first  report  of 
the  action  relative  to  the  Major's  death ;  hence  it  could 
hardly  have  occurred  so  soon  after  his  surrender  as  McCall 
states.  But  McCall  errs  in  supposing  that  Dunlap  was  not 
killed  by  his  guard,  or  by  some  one  with  their  connivance. 
It  was  covered  up,  as  much  as  possible,  by  those  who  per- 
petrated the  act ;  but  General  Pickens,  whose  high  sense  of 
honor  revolted  against  such  turpitude,  even  against  an  offi- 
cer of  Dunlap's  infamous  character,  "offered  a  hand- 
some reward  for  the  murderers,"  as  General  Greene  sub- 
sequently testifies  in  a  letter  to  the  British  Colonel  Balfour, 


164  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

accompanied  with  a  copy  of  Pickens'  order  proclaiming 
the  reward. 

Thus  wretchedly  perished,  at  the  hands  of  his  enemies, 
Major  James  Dunlap.  While  the  manner  of  his  taking  off 
is  to  be  regretted,  it  must  be  confessed  that  he  had  little 
reason  to  expect  better  treatment.  He  had  led  a  life  of 
military  savagery,  and  his  "outrageous  conduct"  to  the 
families  of  Clarke's  and  McCall's  men,  was  perfectly  in 
keeping  with  his  previous  actions,  and  very  naturally  pro- 
voked the  retaliation  of  those  whom  he  had  so  grievously 
wronged.* 

His  rank  was  Captain  in  the  Queen's  Rangers,  and  ap- 
parently Major  in  the  special  service  to  which  he  was 
assigned  in  Ferguson's  corps.  As  the  commission  of  his 
successor  in  the  Rangers  —  Bennet  Walpole — bore  date 
March  twenty-ninth,  1781,  that  very  likely  fixes  the  time  of 
Dunlap's  death.  His  name  last  appears  in  the  Royal  Army 
List,  published  in  New  York  in  1781,  which  was  probably 
issued  before  his  death  in  March  had  been  learned.  Had 
he  been  killed  in  the  preceding  October  at  Gilbert  Town, 
his  name  would  doubtless  have  disappeared,  and  that  of  his 
successor  taken  its  place.  It  is  certain  that  Dunlap  belonged 
to  the  Queen's  Rangers,  and  there  was  no  other  person  of 
his  name  and  rank  either  in  the  Rangers  or  any  other  Pro- 
vincial corps ;  so  it  is  not  possible  that  there  could  have 
been  two  Major  Dunlaps  killed — one  at  Gilbert  Town,  and 
the  other  at  or  near  Beattie's  Mill. 


*  Maryland  Journal,  May  ist  and  8th,  1781 ;  Massachusetts  Spy,  June  14th,  1781 ;  Mc- 
Call's Georgia,  ii,  361;  Gordon's  Am.  Rev.,  iv,  167;  Johnson's  Life  of  Greene,  ii.  107,  135, 
195;  Gibbes'  Doc.  History,  1781-82,  169;  Greene's  Greene,  iii,  232;  MS.  pension  statements 
of  Absalom  Thompson  and  Joel  Darcy. 

McCall  gives  the  date  of  the  affair  at  Beattie's  Mill  as  March  21st;  but  Pickens'  report, 
as  published  by  Congress,  says  it  occurred  on  the  24th  of  that  month,  and  his  authority 
would  seem  to  be  most  reliable. 

Credit  is  due  to  Charles  R.  Hildeburn,  Esq.,  of  Philadelphia,  for  the  christian  name  of 
Major  Dunlap,  with  the  date  of  his  commission  in  the  Rangers,  and  that  of  his  successor. 
Mr.  Hildeburn  has  given  special  attention  to  the  leaders  in  the  Loyalist  corps,  and  learned 
the  facts  in  question  from  the  rare  Royal  Army  Lists,  published  in  New  York  from  1777  to 
1783- 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  165 


CHAPTER    IX. 


July— October,  1780. 


Gathering  of  the  King's  Mountain  Clans. —  Williams''  failure  to  get  com- 
mand of  Sumter  s  men — his  tricky  treatment  of  Sumter. —  Fergu- 
son sends  a  threat  to  the  over-mountain  men. —  Shelby  s  patriotic 
efforts  to  turn  the  scales  on  Ferguson. — Sevier,  McDowell,  Hamp- 
ton, and  Campbell  unite  i?i  the  Enterprise — Cleveland  invited  to 
join  them. — Sevier's  success  in  providing  Supplies  for  the  Expedition. 
— Rendezvous  at  the  Sycamore  Shoals. — Preparations  for  the  March. 
— Parson  Doak  commends  the  men  to  the  protection  of  the  Good 
Father. —  Their  March  over  the  mountains. —  Joined  by  Cleveland 
and  Winston.  —  Campbell  chosen  to  the  Chief  Command.  —  Mc- 
Dowell's mission  for  a  General  Officer. 

Colonel  Williams,  as  we  have  seen,  was  honored  by 
Governor  Rutledge,  in  September,  with  a  commission  of 
Brigadier-General  in  the  South  Carolina  militia,  in  recog 
nition  of  his  having  been,  as  the  Governor  was  led  to 
believe,  the  chief  commander  of  the  Whigs  at  the  battle  of 
Musgrove's  Mill.  Governor  Nash,  of  North  Carolina,  had 
given  him  permission  to  recruit,  within  that  State,  not  to 
exceed  a  hundred  horsemen.  With  his  commission  in  his 
pocket,  he  at  once  repaired  to  Sumter's  camp,  on  the 
Catawba  Reservation,  east  of  the  river  of  that  name.  He 
had  it  publicly  read,  and  then  ordered  the  officers  and  men 
to  recognize  his  right  to  command  them,  declaring  that 
Sumter  had  no  proper  authority  to  do  so. 

Here  a  serious  difficulty  arose.  At  this  period,  Sumter 
bore  the  title  and  performed  the  office  of  a  General ;  but 
he  had,  in  fact,  no  commission.  He  had  been  chosen  by 
his  own  men,  who,  forced  to  leave  their  homes,  had  banded 
together  for  their  mutual  safety,  and  the  better,  as  occasion 
should  offer,  to  strike  an  effective  blow  at  an  insolent  enemy. 


166  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

Thus  gathered  together,  acting  pretty  much  on  their  own 
volition,  rather  than  by  any  special  authority,  they  chose 
Sumter  their  leader,  which  they  believed  they  had  a  perfect 
right  to  do,  as  South  Carolina,  in  its  then  inchoate  con- 
dition, was  unable  to  grant  them  any  pay,  or  furnish  them 
supplies  of  any  kind.  Governor  Rutledge,  for  safety,  had 
retired  to  North  Carolina. 

But  they  had  another  reason  why  they  declined  to  recog- 
nize Williams  as  their  commander.  They  cherished  an  old 
grudge  against  him.  While  Sumter  was  organizing  his 
force,  in  the  early  summer,  on  Clem's  Branch  of  Sugar 
creek,  east  of  the  Catawba,  Williams  and  some  of  his 
neighbors  of  the  Little  river  region,  had  retired  to  the 
northward  with  such  of  their  moveable  property  as  they 
could  convey  to  a  place  of  safety  till  more  quiet  times-— 
probably  to  Granville  County,  North  Carolina,  where  the 
Colonel  had  formerly  lived,  and  where  he  had  family 
relations  still  residing.  On  his  return,  he  repaired  to  Sum- 
ter's camp,  and  frankly  confessed,  as  he  had  brought  no 
men,  he  could  claim  no  command  ;  but  he,  nevertheless, 
wished  to  serve  his  country  in  some  position  of  usefulness. 
Colonel  Hill,  who  knew  him,  suggested  that  General  Sum- 
ter needed  an  efficient  Commissary  ;  and  upon  mentioning 
the  matter  to  the  General,  he  accordingly  commissioned 
Williams  to  serve  in  that  capacity. 

Major  Charles  Miles,  with  twenty-five  men  and  four 
teams  and  wagons,  was  assigned  to  this  service  under 
Colonel  Williams.  So  matters  went  along  smoothly 
enough,  and  satisfactorily  to  all  concerned,  to  all  outward 
appearances,  till  after  the  battle  of  Hanging  Rock,  on  the 
sixth  of  August.  While  Sumter  was  encamped  on  Cane 
creek,  in  Lancaster  District,  one  morning,  about  the 
twelfth  of  that  month,  it  was  discovered  that  Williams  had 
decamped,  without  dropping  a  hint  to  Sumter  on  the  sub- 
ject, taking  with  him  Colonel  Brandon  and  a  small  party 
of  followers,  mostly   of  the    Fair  Forest   region,  together 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  167 

with  a  number  of  public  horses,  and  considerable  provisions 
and  camp  equipage. 

Sumter  and  his  subordinates  were  not  a  little  vexed  at 
this  treatment.  As  they  regarded  it,  Williams  had  been 
not  only  ungrateful  for  the  position  conferred  upon  him, 
but  had  betrayed  a  public  trust.  Colonel  Lacey,  one  of 
Sumter's  best  officers,  a  man  of  much  personal  prowess, 
was  dispatched,  with  a  small  guard,  in  pursuit  of  the 
fugitives,  with  a  view  at  least  of  recovering  the  public 
property.  He  overtook  them  encamped  on  the  west  side 
of  the  Catawba,  but  finding  Williams'  party  too  strong  to 
attempt  coercive  measures,  Lacey  resorted  to  other  means 
to  accomplish  his  purpose.  Inviting  Williams  to  take  a 
walk  with  him,  he  suddenly,  when  out  of  reach  of  the 
camp,  presented  a  pistol  at  his  breast,  threatening  him  with 
instant  death  if  he  should  make  the  least  noise,  or  call  for 
assistance.  With  his  pistol  still  aimed,  Lacey  expostu- 
lated with  him  on  the  baseness  of  his  conduct,  when  Wil- 
liams pledged  his  word  and  honor  that  he  would  take  back 
all  the  public  property,  and  as  many  of  the  men  as  he  could 
prevail  upon  to  return  with  him.  Not  confiding  in  his  word, 
Lacey  exacted  an  oath  to  the  same  purpose,  with  which 
Williams  readily  complied.  But  once  free  from  restraint, 
he  neither  regarded  the  one  nor  the  other,  but  retired  to 
Smith's  Ford,  on  Broad  river,  where  he  joined  Colonel  Mc- 
Dowell's forces,  and  participated,  immediately  thereafter, 
in  the  successful  expedition  against  the  enemy  at  Mus- 
grove's  Mill.  * 

During  the  summer,  Sumter  had  been  operating  mostly 
east  of  the  Catawba.  Williams'  home  was  considerably  to 
the  southwest  of  that  stream,  and  he  tried  to  justify  himself, 
no  doubt,  by  arguing  that  his  own  particular  region  had 
the  strongest  claim  upon  his  attention,  and  a  man  who 
would  not  provide  for  his  own  family  and  people  was  worse 
than  an  infidel.    However  this  may  be,  there  can  be  no  good 

*The  details  of  this  affair  are  taken  from  Colonel  Wm.  Hill's  MS.  narrative. 


168  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

excuse  for  his  conduct.  He  should  have  sought  a  more 
manly  and  honorable  way  of  effecting  his  object,  as  Colonel 
Clarke  had  done  before  him. 

Sumter,  his  officers  and  men,  were  unanimous  in  resolv- 
ing to  have  nothing  to  do  with  Williams.  They  regarded 
his  conduct  in  leaving  the  camp  as  he  did  the  preceding 
month,  as  treacherous,  and  unbecoming  an  honorable  offi- 
cer. Williams,  meeting  with  such  a  reception — and  he 
could  hardly  have  expected  any  other — was  not  slow  to 
take  his  departure.  A  council  of  the  field  officers  of  Sum- 
ter's command  was  soon  after  convened,  in  which  it  was 
judged  best  to  make  a  full  representation  to  Governor  Rut- 
ledge  of  the  condition  of  the  brigade,  and  their  reasons  for 
refusing  to  accept  Williams  as  their  commander.  Five 
prominent  officers  were  accordingly  selected  to  wait  upon 
the  Governor,  at  Hillsboro,  four  of  whom  were  Colonels 
Richard  Winn,  Henry  Hampton,  John  Thomas,  Jr.,  and 
Charles  S.  Myddelton ;  Colonel  Thomas  Taylor  was  prob- 
ably the  other.  Meanwhile,  it  was  agreed  that  Sumter 
should  retire  until  a  decision  was  reached  and  the  difficulty 
settled,  Colonels  Lacey  and  Hill  to  command  the  troops 
during  the  interim.* 

Williams  seems  to  have  received  some  intimation,  while 
in  Sumter's  camp,  that  his  conduct  would  soon  be  properly 
represented  to  Governor  Rutledge ;  and  having  claimed 
more  with  regard  to  his  command  at  Musgrove's  than  the 
facts  would  warrant,  he  probably  deemed  it  best  not  to  lay 
his  new  grievances  before  the  Governor,  but  repair  at  once 
to  the  field,  and  endeavor,  by  brilliant  service,  to  cause  his 
past  derelictions  to  be  overlooked  and  forgotten. 

It  is  now  necessary  to  give  a  succinct  account  of  the 
circumstances  which  led  the  over-mountain  men  so  soon 
again  to  re-pass  the  Alleghanies,  and  appear  on  their 
eastern  border.  Though  separated  by  high  mountains 
and   broad    forests    from   their  brethren  of  the  Carolinas, 


*  Colonel  Hill's  MS.  narrative. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  169 

they  heartily  sympathized  with  them,  and  were  even 
ready  to  aid  them  in  their  struggles  against  the  common 
enemy.  Shelby,  the  McDowells  and  their  compeers,  it 
will  be  remembered,  while  retiring,  in  August,  before 
Ferguson's  pursuers,  from  the  Musgrove's  Mill  expedi- 
tion, resolved  that  as  soon  as  they  could  have  a  needed 
rest,  and  strengthen  their  numbers,  they  would  re-cross  the 
mountains,  and  " beard  the  lion  in  his  den."  The  summer 
heats  and  exposures  had  retarded  their  renewal  of  the 
enterprise  ;  their  crops  had  doubtless  demanded  their  at- 
tention ;  and,  above  all,  the  neighboring  Cherokees  were 
inimical  and  threatening.  And  so  they  tarried,  watching 
on  the  borders. 

But  a  circumstance  transpired  that  tended  to  arouse 
them  from  their  ease  and  sense  of  security.  When  Fer- 
guson took  post  at  Gilbert  Town,  in  the  early  part  of  Sep- 
tember, remembering  how  the  mountain  men  had  annoyed 
him  and  his  detachments  on  the  Pacolet,  at  Thicketty  Fort, 
near  WofTord's  iron  works,  and  at  Musgrove's,  he  paroled 
Samuel  Philips,  a  distant  relative  of  Colonel  Isaac  Shelby, 
whom  he  had  taken  prisoner — perhaps  one  of  the  wounded 
left  at  Wofford's  or  Musgrove's,  now  recovered — with  a 
verbal  message  to  the  officers  on  the  Western  waters  of 
Watauga,  Nolachucky,  and  Holston,  that  "if  they  did  not 
desist  from  their  opposition  to  the  British  arms,  he  would 
march  his  army  over  the  mountains,  hang  their  leaders, 
and  lay  their  country  waste  with  fire  and  sword."* 

This  threat  accomplished  more  than  Ferguson  bargained 
for.  Philips,  residing  near  Shelby's,  went  directly  to  him 
with  the  message,  giving  him,  in  addition,  such  intelligence 
as  he  could  impart  concerning  the  strength,  locality,  and 
intentions  of  the  enemy.  Of  the  Loyalists  composing  the 
major  part  of  Ferguson's  command,  some  had  previously 


*  Shelby's  King's  Mountain  Narrative,  1823;  Haywood's  Hist.  Tennessee,  67;  Shelby's 
statement  in  the  American  Whig  Revienv,  Dec,  1846,  580;  General  Joseph  Graham's 
account,  in  the  Southern  Literary  Messenger,  September,  1845. 


170  KING'S  MO UNTAIN 

been  on  the  Western  waters,  and  were  familiar  with  the 
Watauga  settlements,  and  the  mountain  passes  by  which 
they  were  reached.  One  of  them  had  been  subjected,  the 
past  summer,  to  the  indignity  of  a  coat  of  tar  and  feathers, 
by  the  light-horsemen  of  Captain  Robert  Sevier,  on 
Nolachucky ;  and,  in  resentment,  proposed  to  act  as 
pilot  to  Ferguson.* 

In  a  few  days,  Shelby  went  some  forty  miles  to  a  horse- 
race, near  the  present  village  of  Jonesboro,  to  see  Colonel 
Sevier,  the  efficient  commander  of  the  militia  of  Washing- 
ton County,  embracing  the  Watauga  and  Nolachucky  settle- 
ments, to  inform  him  of  Ferguson's  threatening  message, 
and  concert  measures  for  their  mutual  action.  The  result 
was  that  these  brave  leaders  resolved  to  carry  into  effect  the 
plan  Shelby  and  associates  had  formed  the  previous  month, 
when  east  of  the  mountains — to  raise  all  the  men  they 
could,  and  attempt,  with  proper  assistance,  to  surprise 
Ferguson  by  attacking  him  in  his  camp  ;  or,  at  any  rate, 
before  he  should  be  prepared  to  meet  them.  If  this  was 
not  practicable,  they  would  unite  with  any  corps  of  patriots 
they  might  meet,  and  wage  war  against  the  enemies  of 
their  country ;  and  should  they  fail,  and  the  country 
eventually  be  over-run  and  subdued  by  the  British,  they 
could  take  water,  float  down  the  Holston,  Tennessee,  Ohio, 
and  Mississippi,  and  find  a  home  among  the  Spaniards  in 
Louisiana.  It  was  known  to  them,  that  Colonel  Charles 
McDowell  and  Colonel  Andrew  Hampton  with  about  one 
hundred  and  sixty  men,  had  retired  before  Ferguson's  forces 
from  Cane  creek  and  Upper  Catawba,  arriving  at  Colonel 
John  Carter's  on  the  eighteenth  of  September,  and 
were  now  refugees  mostly  encamped  on  the  Watauga. f 
Some  of  McDowell's  officers  were  seen  and  consulted  by 
Shelby  and  Sevier  before  they  parted.  Colonel  Sevier 
engaged  to  see  others  of  them,  and  bring  them  all  into  the 

*  Ramsey's   Tennessee,  223. 

•f-  MS.  letter  Colonel  Joseph  Martin,  Long  Island  of  Holston,  Sept.  22,  1780. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  171 

measure  ;  while  Shelby,  on  his  pari,  undertook  to  procure 
the  aid  and  co-operation  of  Colonel  William  Campbell, 
of  the  neighboring  County  of  Washington,  in  Virginia,  with 
a  force  from  that  region,  if  practicable.  A  time  and  place 
for  the  general  rendezvous  were  appointed — the  twenty- 
fifth  of  September,  at  the  Sycamore  Flats  or  Shoals,  on 
the  Watauga. 

Colonel  Shelby  had  necessarily  much  to  do  in  getting 
his  own  regiment  of  Sullivan  County  men  in  readiness 
for  the  expedition.  He  wrote  to  Colonel  Campbell,  who 
resided  forty  miles  distant,  explaining  the  nature  of  the 
proposed  service,  and  urging  him  to  join  in  it  with  all  the 
men  he  could  raise  for  that  purpose.  The  letter  was  sent 
by  the  Colonel's  brother,  Captain  Moses  Shelby.  It  was 
the  plan  of  Lord  Cornwallis  to  lead  his  army  from  Char- 
lotte to  Salisbury,  there  to  form  a  junction  with  Ferguson's 
corps  ;  and,  preliminary  to  the  further  invasion  of  North 
Carolina  and  Virginia,  to  incite  the  Southern  Indians  not 
only  to  invade  the  Holston  and  Watauga  settlements,  but 
proceed,  if  possible,  as  high  up  in  South -West  Virginia  as 
Chis well's  Lead  Mines,  and  destroy  the  works  and  stores 
at  that  place,  where  large  quantities  of  lead  were  pro- 
duced for  the  supply  of  the  American  armies.  And  as  the 
destruction  of  the  Mines  and  their  product  was  a  capital 
object  with  the  British,  the  Tories  high  up  New  river,  and 
in  the  region  of  the  Lead  Mines,  had  also  been  encouraged 
to  make  an  attempt  in  that  direction.  Colonel  Campbell 
had  been  diligently  engaged,  for  several  weeks,  with  a 
part  of  his  regiment,  in  suppressing  this  Tory  insurrection, 
and  had  just  returned  from  that  service  when  Colonel 
Shelby's  letter  arrived. 

Campbell  replied,  that  he  had  determined  to  raise  what 
men  he  could,  and  march  down  by  the  Flour  Gap,  on  the 
southern  borders  of  Virginia,  to  be  in  readiness  to  oppose 
Lord  Cornwallis  when  he  should  advance  from  Charlotte, 
and  approach  that  State ;    that  he  still  thought  this   the 


172  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

better  policy,  and  declined  uniting  with  Sevier  and 
Shelby  on  the  proposed  expedition.  Colonel  Shelby 
promptly  notified  Colonel  Sevier  of  Campbell's  determin- 
ation, and  at  the  same  time  issued  an  order  for  all  the 
militia  of  Sullivan  County  to  hold  themselves  in  readi- 
ness to  march  at  the  time  appointed.  As  the  Cherokee 
towns  were  not  to  exceed  eighty  to  one  hundred  miles  from 
the  frontiers  of  Sullivan,  and  much  less  from  the  Watauga 
settlements  ;  and  as  it  was  known  that  the  Cherokees  were 
preparing  to  make  a  formidable  attack  on  the  border  people, 
in  the  course  of  a  few  weeks,  Colonel  Shelby  felt  an 
unwillingness  to  draw  off,  for  a  distant  service,  all  the  dis- 
posable force  of  the  counties  of  Sullivan  and  Washington 
at  so  critical  a  period,  and  leave  hundreds  of  helpless 
families  exposed  to  the  tomahawk  and  scalping-knife. 

He,  therefore,  immediately  wrote  a  second  letter  to 
Colonel  Campbell  by  the  same  messenger,  urging  his 
views  more  fully,  and  stating  that  without  his  aid,  he 
and  Sevier  could  not  leave  sufficient  force  to  protect  their 
frontiers,  and  at  the  same  time  lead  forth  a  party  strong 
enough  to  cope  with  Ferguson.  About  the  same  time 
he  wrote  also  to  Colonel  Arthur  Campbell,  the  cousin  and 
brother-in-law  of  Colonel  William  Campbell,  and  who  was 
the  County  Lieutenant  or  superior  military  officer  of  the 
County,  informing  him  of  Ferguson's  progress  and  threats, 
and  telling  the  touching  story  of  McDowell's  party,  driven 
from  their  homes  and  families  ;  and  appealing  to  the  County 
Lieutenant,  whether  it  would  not  be  possible  to  make  an 
effort  to  escort  and  protect  the  exiles  on  their  return  to  their 
homes  and  kindred,  and  drive  Ferguson  from  the  country. 
Colonel  Arthur  Campbell  had  just  returned  from  Rich- 
mond, where  he  had  an  interview  with  Governor  Jefferson, 
and  learned  that  vigorous  efforts  were  being  made  to  re- 
trieve the  late  misfortunes  near  Camden,  and  repel  the 
advances  of  the  enemy  now  flushed  with  victory. 

Both  Colonels  Arthur  and  William  Campbell,  on  full 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  173 

reflection,  regarded  the  proposed  expedition  with  favor,  and 
sent  back  word  that  they  would  co-operate  with  Colonels 
Shelby  and  Sevier  to  aid  their  friends  to  return  to  their 
homes  beyond  the  mountains,  and  punish  their  Tory  oppress- 
ors ;  Colonel  Arthur  Campbell  informing  Shelby,  through 
the  messenger,  Mr.  Adair,  of  the  Governor's  sentiment, 
and  the  efforts  that  would  soon  be  made  by  Congress  to 
check  the  progress  of  the  enemy.  "  The  tale  of  McDowell's 
men,''  says  Colonel  Arthur  Campbell,  "was  a  doleful  one, 
and  tended  to  excite  the  resentment  of  the  people,  who  of 
late  had  become  inured  to  danger  by  fighting  the  Indians, 
and  who  had  an  utter  detestation  of  the  tyranny  of  the  Brit- 
ish Government."* 

At  a  consultation  of  the  field  officers  of  Washington 
County,  it  was  agreed  to  call  out  one-half  of  the  militia, 
under  Colonel  William  Campbell,  for  this  over-mountain 
service.  That  day,  the  twenty-second  of  September,  the 
order  was  made  for  the  men,  who  seemed  animated  with  a 
spirit  of  patriotism,  and  speedily  prepared  for  the  expedi- 
tion. An  express  was,  at  the  same  time,  sent  to  Colonel 
Cleveland,  of  Wilkes  County,  North  Carolina,  to  apprise 
him  of  the  designs  and  movements  of  the  men  on  the 
Western  waters,  and  request  him  to  meet  them,  with  all  the 
troops  he  could  raise,  at  an  appointed  place  on  the  east  side 
of  the  mountains.  The  express  doubtless  took  the  shortest 
route,  crossing  New  river  not  far  from  the  Virginia  and 
North  Carolina  line,  and  thence  to  Wilkes  County;  and 
probably  the  thirtieth  of  September,  and  the  Quaker 
Meadows,  were  the  time  and  place  of  meeting.  Colonel 
Campbell  went  to  the  place  of  rendezvous  by  way  of 
Colonel  Shelby's,  while  his  men,  who  had  assembled  at  the 
first  creek  below  Abingdon,  marched  down  a  nearer  way 
— by  the  Watauga  road. 

The  whole  country  was  animated  by  the  same  glowing 
spirit,  to  do  something  to  put  down  Ferguson  and  his  Tory 
gang,  who  threatened  their  leaders  with  the  halter,  and 

*MS.  statement  of  Colonel  Arthur  Campbell. 


174  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

their  homes  with  the  torch.  "  Here,"  exclaimed  the  young 
second  wife  of  Colonel  Sevier,  pointing  to  a  youth  of  nearly 
sixteen,  "Here,  Mr.  Sevier,  is  another  of  your  boys  who 
wants  to  go  with  his  father  and  brother  Joseph  to  the  war ; 
but  we  have  no  horse  for  him,  and,  poor  fellow,  it  is  too 
great  a  distance  for  him  to  walk."  Horses,  indeed,  were 
scarce,  the  Indians  having  stolen  many  of  them  from  the 
settlers,  but  young  James  Sevier,  with  or  without  a  horse, 
went  on  the  expedition. 

Colonel  Sevier  endeavored  to  borrow  money  on  his 
private  responsibility,  to  fit  out  his  men  for  this  distant 
service — for  there  were  a  few  traders  in  the  country  who 
had  small  supplies  of  goods.  What  little  money  the  people 
had  saved,  had  been  expended  to  the  last  dollar  to  the 
Entry  Taker  of  Sullivan  County,  John  Adair,  the  State 
officer,  for  the  sale  of  the  North  Carolina  lands — the  same 
person,  doubtless,  whom  Colonel  Shelby  had  sent  as  his 
express  to  Colonel  Arthur  Campbell.  Sevier  waited  upon 
him,  and  suggested  that  the  public  money  in  his  possession 
be  advanced  to  meet  the  military  exigencies  at  this  critical 
juncture.  His  reply  was  worthy  of  the  man  and  the  times  : 
"Colonel  Sevier,"  said  he,  "  I  have  no  authority  by  law  to 
make  that  disposition  of  this  money ;  it  belongs  to  the 
impoverished  treasury  of  North  Carolina,  and  I  dare  not 
appropriate  a  cent  of  it  to  any  purpose  ;  but,  if  the  country  is 
over-run  by  the  British,  our  liberty  is  gone.  Let  the  money 
go,  too.  Take  it.  If  the  enemy,  by  its  use,  is  driven  from 
the  country,  I  can  trust  that  country  to  justify  and  vindicate 
my  conduct — so  take  it."*  Thus  between  twelve  and  thirteen 
thousand  dollars  were  obtained,  ammunition  and  necessary 
equipments  secured,  Colonels  Sevier  and  Shelby  pledging 
themselves  to  see  the  loan  refunded  or  legalized  by  an  act 
of  the  Legislature,  which  they  effected  at  the  earliest  prac- 
ticable moment. f 

*This  sturdy  patriot  subsequently  settled  in  Knox  County,  Tennessee,  where  he  died 
in  April,  1827,  at  the  age  of  ninety-five  years. 
fRamsey's  Tennessee,  226. 


©<QW:,D<DIH]K  SH^OtElM, 


OF  THE 
UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  175 

On  Monday,  the  twenty-fifth  of  September,  at  the  place 
of  rendezvous,  at  the  Sycamore  Flats  or  Shoals,  at  the  foot 
of  the  Yellow  Mountain,  on  the  Watauga,  about  three  miles 
below  the  present  village  of  Elizabethtown,  Colonel  Camp- 
bell's two  hundred  men  assembled,  together  with.  Colonel 
Shelby's  and  Lieutenant-Colonel  Sevier's  regiments  of  two 
hundred  and  forty  men  each.  There  McDowell's  party  had 
been  for  some  time  in  camp  ;  but  Colonel  McDowell  him- 
self, as  soon  as  the  expedition  had  been  resolved  on,  hurried 
with  the  glad  news  over  the  mountains,  to  encourage  the 
people,  obtain  intelligence  of  Ferguson's  movements,  and 
hasten  the  march  of  Colonel  Cleveland  and  the  gallant  men 
of  Wilkes  and  Surry.  While  yet  in  camp,  all  hearts  were 
gladdened  by  the  unexpected  arrival  of  Colonel  Arthur 
Campbell,  with  two  hundred  more  men  from  his  County, 
fearing  the  assembled  force  might  not  be  sufficient  for  the 
important  service  they  had  undertaken  ;  and  uniting  these 
new  recruits  with  the  others,  this  patriotic  officer  immedi- 
ately returned  home  to  anxiously  watch  the  frontiers  of 
Holston,  now  so  largely  stripped  of  their  natural  defenders.* 

Mostly  armed  with  the  Deckard  f  rifle,  in  the  use  of 
which  they  were  expert  alike  against  Indians  and  beasts  of 
the  forest,  they  regarded  themselves  the  equals  of  Ferguson 
and  his  practiced  riflemen  and  musketeers.  They  were 
little  encumbered  with  baggage  —  each  with  a  blanket,  a 
cup  by  his  side,  with  which  to  quench  his  thirst  from  the 
mountain  streams,  and  a  wallet  of  provisions,  the  latter 
principally  of  parched  corn  meal,  mixed,  as  it  generally 
was,  with  maple  sugar,  making  a  very  agreeable  repast, 
and  withal  full  of  nourishment.  An  occasional  skillet  was 
taken  along  for  a  mess,  in  which  to  warm  up  in  water  their 
parched  meal,  and  cook  such  wild  or  other  meat  as  fortune 


*MS.  statement  of  the  King's  Mountain  Expedition,  by  one  of  Campbell's  men — the 
writer  not  known— sent  me  by  the  late   Governor  David  Campbell,  of  Abingdon.  Virginia. 

-f-  A  century  ago  the  Deckard  or  Dickert  rifle  was  largely  manufactured  at  Lancaster, 
Pennsylvania,  by  a  person  of  that  name.  It  was,  for  that  period,  a  gun  of  remarkable  pre- 
cision for  a  long  shot,  spiral  grooved,  with  a  barrel  some  thirty  inches  long,  and  with  its 
stock  some  three  and  a  half  or  four  feet,  carrying  bullets  varying  from  thirty  to  seventy 
to  the  pound  of  lead.     The  owner  of  a  Deckard  rifle  at  that  day  rejoiced  in  its  possession. 


176  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

should  throw  in  their  way.  The  horses,  of  course,  had  to 
pick  their  living,  and  were  hoppled  out,  of  nights,  to  keep 
them  from  straying  away.  A  few  beeves  were  driven  along 
the  rear  for  subsistence,  but  impeding  the  rapidity  of  the 
march,  they  were  abandoned  after  the  first  day's  journey. 

Early  on  the  twenty-sixth  of  September,  the  little  army 
was  ready  to  take  up  its  line  of  march  over  mountains  and 
through  forests,  and  the  Rev.  Samuel  Doak,  the  pioneer 
clergyman  of  the  Watauga  settlements,  being  present,  in- 
voked, before  their  departure,  the  Divine  protection  and 
guidance,  accompanied  with  a  few  stirring  remarks  befitting 
the  occasion,  closing  with  the  Bible  quotation,  "The  sword 
of  the  Lord  and  of  Gideon ;"  when  the  sturdy,  Scotch- 
Irish  Presbyterians  around  him,  clothed  in  their  tidy  hunting- 
shirts,  and  leaning  upon  their  rifles  in  an  attitude  of  respect- 
ful attention,  shouted  in  patriotic  acclaim:  "The  sword 
of  the  Lord  and  of  our  Gideons  I "  * 

Then  mounting  their  horses,  for  the  most  of  them  were 
provided  with  hardy  animals,  they  commenced  their  long 
and  difficult  march.  They  would  appear  to  have  had  some 
trouble  in  getting  their  beeves  started,  and  probably  tarried 
for  their  mid-day  lunch,  at  Matthew  Talbot's  Mill,  now 
known  as  Clark's  Mill,  on  Gap  creek,  only  three  miles 
from  the  Sycamore  Shoals.  Thence  up  Gap  creek  to  its 
head,  when  they  bore  somewhat  to  the  left,  crossing  Little 
Doe  river,  reaching  the  noted  "Resting  Place,"  at  the 
Shelving  Rock,  about  a  mile  beyond  the  Crab  Orchard, 
where,  after  a  -march  of  some  twenty  miles  that  day,  they 
took  up  their  camp  for  the  night.  Big  Doe  river,  a  bold 
and  limpid  mountain  stream,  flowing  hard  by,  afforded  the 
campers,  their  horses  and  beef  cattle,  abundance  of  pure 
and  refreshing  water. f  Here,  a  man  of  the  name  Miller 
resided,  who  shod  several  of  the  horses  of  the  party. 

-"This,"  writes  the  venerable  historian,  Dr.  J.  G.  M.  Ramsey,  "is  the  tradition  of 
the  country,  and  I  fully  believe  it." — MS.  letter.  June  21st,  1880 

fit  is  not  altogether  certain  that  the  over-mountain  men  camped  here  the  first  night ; 
but  such  is  the  tradition,  and  such  the  probabilities.  If  they  did  not,  then  they  went  on 
beyond  the  mountain  summit,  accomplishing  some  twenty-eight  miles,  which,  with  the 
trouble  of  driving  cattle,  would  seem  quite  improbable.      It   is   only  by  concluding   that 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  Ill 

The  next  morning,  Wednesday,  the  twenty-seventh, 
probably  weary  of  driving  the  cattle,  some  of  which  had 
stampeded,  they  killed  such  as  were  necessary  for  a  tempo- 
rary supply  of  meat,  thus  considerably  delaying  the  march 
that  day.  Relieved  of  this  encumbrance,  they  pressed  for- 
ward some  four  miles,  when  they  reached  the  base  of 
the  Yellow  and  Roan  Mountains.  "The  next  day" 
— evidently  after  leaving  the  Sycamore  Shoals, — says 
Ensign  Robert  Campbell's  diary,  "we  ascended  the  moun- 
tain ;"  which  they  did,  following  the  well-known  Bright* s 
T?'ace,  through  a  gap  between  the  Yellow  Mountain  on  the 
north,  and  Roan  Mountain  on  the  south.  The  ascent  was 
not  very  difficult  along  a  common  foot-path.  As  they 
receded  from  the  lovely  and  verdant  Crab  Orchard  valley, 
"they  found,"  says  Campbell's  diary,  "the  sides  and  top 
of  the  mountain  covered  with  snow,  shoe-mouth  deep  ;  and 
on  the  summit,"  adds  the  same  diarist,  "there  were  about 
a  hundred  acres  of  beautiful  table-land,  in  which  a  spring 
issued,  ran  through  it,  and  over  into  the  Watauga."  Here 
the  volunteers  paraded,  under  their  respective  commanders, 
and  were  ordered  to  discharge  their  rifles ;  and  such  was 
the  rarity  of  the  atmosphere,  that  there  was  little  or  no 
report.*  This  body  of  table-land  on  the  summit  of  the 
mountain  has  long  been  known  as  "  The  Bald  Place ,"  or, 
"  The  Bald  of  the  Yellowy 

An  incident  transpired  while  the  troops  were  at  "  the 
Bald"  that  exerted  no  small  influence  on  the  campaign. 
Two  of  Sevier's  men,  James  Crawford  and  Samuel  Cham- 
bers, here  deserted  ;  and  when  they  were  missed,  and  their 
object  suspected — that  of  apprising  Ferguson  of  the  ap- 
proach of  the  mountain   men — instead  of  bearing   to  the 

they  camped  at  the  celebrated  "  Resting  Place,"  on  the  night  of  the  twenty-sixth,  that 
we  can  reconcile  Campbell's  diary  and  the  traditions  of  the  oldest  and  best  informed 
people  along  the  route,  as  to  the  other  camping  places  till  they  reached  the  Catawba,  on 
the  night  of  the  thirtieth,  as  stated  by  Campbell,  Shelby,  and  Cleveland,  in  the  official 
report  of  the  expedition,  and  by  Shelby  in  his  several  narratives. 

•MS.  letter  of  Dr.  J.  G.  M.  Ramsey,  July  12,  1880.     "This  fact,"  adds  the  Doctor, 
"was  related  to  me  by  several  of  the  old  King's  Mountain  soldiers." 
12 


178  KING  'S  MO  UNTAIN 

right,  as  they  had  designed,  the  troops  took  the  left  hand, 
or  more  northerly  route,  hoping  thereby  to  confuse  the 
enemy  should  they  send  spies  on  the  southern  trail,  and 
make  no  discoveries.* 

After  the  parade  and  refreshments,!  the  day  was  well-nigh 
spent,  and  the  mountaineers  passed  on  a  couple  of  miles  de- 
scending the  eastern  slope  of  the  mountains  into  Elk  Hollow 
— a  slight  depression  between  the  Yellow  and  Roan  moun- 
tains, rather  than  a  gap  ;  and  here,  at  a  fine  spring  flowing 
into  Roaring  creek,  they  took  up  their  camp  for  the  night. J 

Descending  Roaring  creek,  on  the  twenty-eighth,  four 
miles,  they  reached  its  confluence  with  the  North  Toe 
river,  and  a  mile  below  they  passed  Bright's  place,  now 
Avery's  ;  and  thence  down  the  Toe  to  the  noted  spring 
on  the  Davenport  place,  since  Tate's,  and  now  known  as 
Child's  place,  a  little  distance  west  of  the  stream,  where 
they  probably  rested  at  noonday.  Some  thirty  years  ago 
an  old  sword  was  found  near  this  spring,  supposed  to  have 
been  lost  by  some  of  the  mountaineers. §  As  they  de- 
scended from  the  mountains,  they  reached  a  country 
covered  with  verdure,  where  they  enjoyed  an  atmosphere 
of  almost  summer  mildness.  They  followed  the  ravines 
along  the  streams  the  most  of  the  way,  but  over  a  very 
rough,  stony  route — exceedingly  difficult,  and  not  unfre- 
quently  dangerous,  for  horses  to  pursue. 

The  mountain  scenery  along  their  route  is  scarcely  ex- 
ceeded for  wildness  and  romantic  grandeur,  in  any  other 
part  of  the  country — several  of  the  towering  peaks,  among 
the  loftiest  in  the  United  States,  exceeding  six  thousand 


*  Haywood's  Tennessee,  on  authority  of  Colonel  Shelby,  says  this  desertion  occurred 
on  "the  top"  of  the  mountain  :  and  Robert  Campbell,  in  his  King's  Mountain  Narratives, 
states  that  the  deserters  "  left  the  army  on  the  Yellow  mountain ;  "  and  Dr.  Ramsey 
practically  confirms  these  statements  by  asserting  that  it  transpired  on  the  second  day. 

f  Captain  Christopher  Taylor,  of  Sevier's  regiment,  states,  in  his  pension  deposition, 
that  in  a  conference  of  the  officers,  held  on  Yellow  Mountain,  Colonel  Campbell  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  chief  command.  No  other  account  confirms  this  statement,  and  Captain 
Taylor  must  have  had  in  mind  the  subsequent  action  to  that  effect. 

J  Campbell's  diary;  MS.  correspondence  of  the  late  ex-Governor  David  Campbell, 
a*d  of  Hon.  Wm.  B.  Carter. 

I  MS.  letter  of  W.  A.  McCall,  Aug.  25,  1880. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  179 

five  hundred  feet  in  height.  The  bright,  rushing  waters 
tumbling  over  their  rocky  beds,  and  the  lofty  blue  moun- 
tains in  the  distance,  present  a  weird,  dreamy,  bewildering 
appearance.  "  Here,"  says  a  graphic  writer  on  the  mountain 
region  of  North  Carolina,  "if  we  were  to  meet  an  army 
with  music  and  banners,  we  would  hardly  notice  it;  man, 
and  all  his  works,  and  all  his  devices,  are  sinking  into 
insignificance.  We  feel  that  we  are  approaching  nearer 
and  nearer  to  the  Almighty  Architect.  We  feel  in  all 
things  about  us  the  presence  of  the  great  Creator.  A  sense 
of  awe  and  reverence  comes  over  us,  and  we  expect  to  find 
in  this  stupendous  temple  we  are  approaching,  none  but 
men  of  pure  hearts  and  benignant  minds.  But,  by  degrees, 
as  we  clamber  up  the  winding  hill,  the  sensation  of  awe 
gives  way — new  scenes  of  beauty  and  grandeur  open  upon 
our  ravished  vision  —  and  a  multitude  of  emotions  swell 
within  our  hearts.  We  are  dazzled,  bewildered,  and  ex- 
cited, we  know  not  how,  nor  why  ;  our  souls  expand  and 
swim  through  the  immensity  before  and  around  us,  and  our 
being  seems  merged  in  the  infinite  and  glorious  works  of 
God.  This  is  the  country  of  the  fairies  ;  and  here  they 
have  their  shaded  dells,  their  mock  mountains,  and  their 
green  valleys,  thrown  into  ten  thousand  shapes  of  beauty. 
But  higher  up  are  the  Titan  hills  ;  and  when  we  get  among 
them,  we  will  find  the  difference  between  the  abodes  of  the 
giants    and   their   elfin   neighbors." 

After  a  hard  day's  march  for  man  and  beast,  they  at 
length  reached  Cathey's,  or  Cathoo's,  plantation  —  since 
Cathey's  mill,  at  the  mouth  of  Grassy  creek,  a  small 
eastern  tributary  of  North  Toe  river ;  and  here  they  rested 
for  the  night,  f  Some  twenty  miles  were  accomplished  this 
day.     Their  parched  corn  meal,   and,  peradventure,  some 

*  C.  H.  Wiley's  North  Carolina  Reader,  68,  77. 

T  Campbell's  diary.  The  MS.  correspondence  of  Thomas  D.  Vance.  W.  A.  McCall, 
Hon.  Wm.  B.  Carter,  W  H.  Allis.  G.  W.  Crawford,  Dr.  J.  C  Newland,  Hon.  J.  C.  Har- 
per, Colonel  Samuel  McDowell  Tate,  Hon.  C.  A.  Cilley,  Mrs.  Mary  A.  Chambers,  Dr.  J. 
G.  M.  Ramsey,  and  Major  T.  S.  Webb,  has  been  of  essential  importance  in  helping  to  de- 
termine and  describe  the  route  and  its  localities  of  the  King's  Mountain  men. 


180  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

remaining  beef  rations,  formed  a  refreshing  repast,  with 
appetites  sharpened  by  the  rough  exercise  of  so  tedious 
a  jaunt  over  hills  and  dales,  and  rocks,  and  mountain 
streams. 

On  Friday,  the  twenty- ninth,  the  patriot  army  pursued 
its  winding  way  up  the  valley  of  Grassy  creek  to  its 
head,  some  eight  or  nine  miles,  when  they  passed  through 
Gillespie's  Gap  in  the  Blue  Ridge ;  emerging  from  which 
they  joyfully  beheld,  here  and  there,  in  the  distance,  in 
the  mountain  coves  and  rich  valleys  of  the  heads  of  the 
Upper  Catawba,  the  advanced  settlements  of  the  adven- 
turous pioneers.  Here  the  troops  divided — Campbell's  men, 
at  least,  going  six  or  seven  miles  south  to  Henry  Gillespie's, 
and  a  little  below  to  Colonel  William  WofFord's  Fort,  both 
in  Turkey  Cove  ;  while  the  others  pursued  the  old  trace  in 
an  easterly  direction,  about  the  same  distance,  to  the  North 
Cove,  on  the  North  Fork  of  the  Catawba,  where  they 
camped  for  the  night  in  the  woods,  on  the  bank  of  that 
stream,  just  above  the  mouth  of  Hunny cut's  creek.  On  a 
large  beech  tree,  at  this  camp,  several  of  the  officers  cut 
their  names,*  among  them  Colonel  Charles  McDowell ; 
who  had,  by  arrangement,  several  days  preceded  the  troops 
from  the  camp  of  the  Burke  and  Rutherford  fugitives  on  the 
Watauga. 

At  this  point  Colonel  McDowell  rejoined  his  over- 
mountain  friends,  imparting  to  them  such  vague  and  un- 
certain intelligence  as  he  had  been  able  to  learn  of  Fergu- 
son and  his  movements.  Colonel  McDowell  had  repaired 
to  his  Quaker  Meadow  home,  and  exerted  himself,  by 
sending  messengers  in  every  direction,  to  rouse  the  people  ; 
he  had  despatched  James  Blair,  as  an  express,  to  hasten 
forward  Colonel  Cleveland  with  the  men  of  Wilkes  and 
Surry.  Blair  reached  Fort  Defiance,  a  distance  of  some 
thirty  miles,  where  he  probably  met  Cleveland  and  his  men 

*This  venerable  tree,  about  1835,  was  accidentally  charred  by  burning  logs,  in  clear- 
ing land,  causing  it  to  die.  W.  A.  McCall,  who  still  resides  there,  saw  the  tree  and  read 
the  names  many  times. 


AND  ITS  HEROES,  181 

advancing ;  but  he  did  not  accomplish  his  mission  without 
imperilling  his  life,  for  he  was  wounded  by  a  stealthy  Tory 
by  the  way.* 

Colonel  Campbell's  party  visited  the  Turkey  Cove  settle- 
ment, though  some  miles  out  of  the  way,  with  a  view  to 
gaining  intelligence.  Henry  Gillespie,  near  whose  cabin 
some  of  the  troops  camped,  a  hardy  Irishman,  who  had 
perhaps  been  a  dozen  years  in  the  country,  and  from 
whom  the  neighboring  Gap  took  its  name,  was  acting  a 
neutral  part  in  the  war — probably,  from  his  exposed  situa- 
tion, as  his  only  recourse  to  save  himself  and  family  from 
destruction  by  the  Indians,  instigated,  as  they  were,  by 
British  emissaries  stationed  among  them.  Gillespie  was 
kept  at  camp  during  the  night ;  but  he  really  had  no  secrets 
to  reveal  and  was  set  at  liberty  the  following  morning. f 

Ensign  Campbell's  diary  states  :  "The  fourth  night,  the 
twenty-ninth,  we  rested  at  a  rich  Tory's,  where  we  obtained 
an  abundance  of  every  necessary  refreshment."  This  evi- 
dently refers  to  Colonel  Wofford,  for  he  was  wealthy,  and 
well-to-do  for  that  day ;  while  his  near  neighbor,  Gillespie, 
was  poor,  and  his  little  cabin  and  small  surrounding  im- 
provements, were  sufficient  evidence  of  it.  But  this  is  a 
cruel  and  unjust  imputation  upon  the  memory  of  so  worthy 
a  man  as  William  Wofford.  Descended  from  ancestry  from 
the  north  of  England,  he  was  born  near  Rock  creek,  in 
then  Prince  George,  now  Montgomery  County,  Maryland, 
about  twelve  miles  above  Washington  City,  on  the  twenty- 
fifth  of  October,  1728.  Of  his  early  life,  we  have  no 
knowledge  ;  but  he  most  likely  served  among  the  Mary- 
land troops  in  the  French  and  Indian  war  raging  on  the 
frontiers  of  that  and  the  neighboring  Colonies  in  his 
younger  days. 

Colonel  Wofford  was   a  man  of  enterprise,   early  mi- 


*  Blair's  MS.  pension  statement. 

f  Henry  Gillespie  died  at  the  Turkey  Cove,  about  1812,  at  the  age  of  well-nigh  eighty 
years,  leaving  two  sons,  David  and  William. 


182  KING 'S  MO  UN  TAIN 

grating  to  the  upper  country  of  South  Carolina,  where,  on 
Pacolet  river,  he  erected  noted  iron  works.  He  was  one 
of  the  leading  patriots  of  that  region,  and  served  as  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel on  Williamson's  Cherokee  campaign  of 
1776.*  Early  in  1779,  he  was  in  service  in  pursuit  of  the 
fugitive  Tory  party  under  Colonel  John  Moore,  when  flee- 
ing from  North  Carolina  to  Georgia ;  and,  in  the  spring 
and  summer  of  that  year,  he  served  in  Georgia  and  South 
Carolina,  under  General  Lincoln,f  and  doubtless  shared  in 
the  battle  of  Stono. 

It  was  probably  on  the  fall  of  Charleston,  when  his 
iron  works  were  destroyed,  that  he,  to  avoid  the  British 
and  Tories  who  were  over-running  South  Carolina,  retired 
to  the  Upper  Catawba,  purchasing  a  fine  tract  of  nine 
hundred  acres,  with  improvements,  of  one  Armstrong,  an 
enterprising  pioneer  in  the  Turkey  Cove.  At  his  new 
home,  he  erected  a  fort  for  his  own  and  neighbors'  pro- 
tection against  the  Indians,  and  built  a  small  grist-mill.  It 
is  barely  possible  that  Colonel  WofFord  may  have  been 
prevailed  upon  by  the  frontier  settlers  of  Burke  county,  to 
unite  with  Captain  John  Carson  and  others,  to  take  pro- 
tection from  Colonel  Ferguson  when  he  invaded  the 
Upper  Catawba  valley,  merely  as  a  temporary  ruse  to  pre- 
serve their  stock  and  other  property  from  those  rapacious 
plunderers.  But  of  this,  there  is  no  evidence,  save  the 
vague  allusion  of  Ensign  Campbell.  At  all  events,  Colonel 
WofFord  was  no  Tory,  and  never  lifted  a  finger  against  his 
country.  It  is  quite  evident,  that  Colonel  Campbell  gained 
no  important  intelligence  from  either  Colonel  WofFord  or 
Henry  Gillespie,  simply  because  they  were  not  the  men  to 
have  confided  to  them  the  secrets  of  the  Loyalists,  and  con- 
sequently had  nothing  to  impart.]; 

*Dr.  John  Whelchel's  MS.  pension  statement. 

fCapt.  Matthew  Patton's  MS.  pension  statement. 

I  Colonel  Wofford  subsequently  gave  much  attention  to  the  surveying  of  lands;  and, 
several  years  after  the  war,  removed  to  what  is  now  Habersham  county,  Georgia,  where  he 
became  an  influential  citizen,  and  died  near  Toccoa  Falls,  about  1823,  at  the  age  of  about 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  183 

The  respective  divisions — the  one  at  the  Turkey  Cove, 
and  the  other  at  the  North  Cove — had  marched  some  fifteen 
miles  this  day.  Colonel  Charles  McDowell  must  have  been 
able  to  inform  the  troops,  whom  he  happily  met  at  the 
North  Cove,  that  Ferguson  was  yet  at  and  near  Gilbert 
Town  ;  that  Cleveland  and  Winston,  at  the  head  of  the 
Wilkes  and  Surry  men,  were  approaching  in  strong  force ; 
and  that  the  South  Carolina  parties  under  Lacey  and 
Hill,  and  Williams'  separate  corps,  were  at  no  great  dis- 
tance. That  Ferguson  was  still  reposing  in  fancied  se- 
curity within  striking  distance,  and  that  strong  Whig  re- 
inforcements were  at  hand,  were  matters  of  good  omen ; 
and  tended,  in  no  small  degree,  to  encourage  and  inspirit 
the  patriots  in  their  combined  efforts  and  self-denials  to 
rid  their  suffering  country  of  a  powerful,  invading  foe. 

On  Saturday  morning,  the  thirtieth  of  the  month, 
the  troops  at  the  North  Cove  took  up  their  line  of  march, 
passing  over  Silver  and  Linville  mountains,  then  along  a 
dividing  ridge,  and  down  Paddie's  creek  to  the  Catawba. 
They  probably  rested  at  mid-day,  delaying  a  while  for  the 
detachment  from  Turkey  Cove,  who  had  several  miles 
farther  to  march  in  order  to  overtake  them.  When  re- 
united, and  refreshed,  they  pushed  on,  as  the  old  trail  then 
ran,  from  the  mouth  of  Paddie's  creek,  down  the  north- 
west bank  of  the  Catawba,  crossing  the  mouth  of  Linville 
river,*  and  thence  to  the  Quaker  Meadows,  the  noted  home 

ninety-five  years,  being  able  to  read  and  write  without  spectacles  to  the  last.  General 
Wm    T.  Wofford.  of  Bartow  county,  Georgia,  is  his  great  grandson. 

A  daughter  of  Colonel  Wofford's  was,  in  after  years,  married  to  David  Gillespie,  the  old- 
est son  of  Henry  Gillespie.  David  Gillespie  was  a  youth  of  some  fourteen  years  when  the 
over-mountain  men  marched  to  King's  Mountain.  All  through  life  he  was  very  observant, 
and  possessed  a  most  retentive  memory;  and  from  him  these  facts  were  derived  about  a 
portion  of  the  mountaineers  going  to  Turkey  Cove,  and  the  others  to  the  North  Cove,  and 
about  the  detention  of  his  father  in  camp  over  night.  We  are  indebted  to  Wm.  A. 
McCall.  of  North  Cove,  for  these  traditions,  which  he  had  from  his  grandfather,  David 
Gillespie,  and  to  some  extent,  corroborated  by  Arthur  McFall.  an  old  hunter  of  the  Revo- 
lutionary period,  who  frequently  made  his  home  with  Gillespie.  At  the  venerable  age 
of  about  ninety-two,  David   Gillespie  died    in    Turkey  Cove,  in   1859. 

*This  fine  mountain  stream  was  named  from  this  circumstance.  In  the  latter  part  of 
the  summer  of  1766,  William  Linville,  his  son.  and  a  ynung  man,  had  gone  from  the  lower 
Yadkin  to  this  river  to  hunt,  where   they  were  surprised  by  a  party  of  Indians,  the  two 


184  KING'S  MO UNTAIN 

of  Colonel  Charles  and  Major  Joseph  McDowell.  Here 
they  encamped  for  the  night,  after  a  long  and  wearisome 
march,  especially  on  the  part  of  Campbell's  corps,  who  had 
accomplished  well-nigh  thirty-one  miles  this  day,  and  the 
others  about  twenty-three.*  The  McDowells  did  all  within 
their  power  to  render  the  mountaineers  comfortable  around 
their  cheerful  camp-fires — Major  McDowell  particularly 
bidding  them  to  freely  avail  themselves  of  his  dry  rails 
in  kindling  their  fires  for  their  evening  repast,  and  for  their 
night's  enjoyment.f 

Here  they  had  the  joyous  satisfaction  of  being  joined 
by  the  troops  from  Wilkes  and  Surry,  under  the  leader- 
ship of  Cleveland  and  Winston — reported  at  the  time,  for 
effect,  at  eight  hundred,  but  really  numbering  only  three 
hundred  and  fifty.  When  the  people  of  the  Yadkin  region 
heard  of  Ferguson's  advance  into  Burke  county,  and  of 
the  engagement  so  near  them,  at  the  head  of  Cane  creek, 
between  McDowell  and  the  British  and  Tory  forces,  it 
exerted  a  powerful  influence  in  arousing  them  for  active  ser- 
vice. Some  of  them,  under  Colonel  Cleveland,  had  been 
on  the  head  of  New  river,  suppressing  the  Tory  insurrec- 
tion in  that  quarter ;  and  when  they  received  tidings  of  the 
approach  of  the  over-mountain  men,  they  were  already  em- 
bodied, waiting  to  march  at  the  tap  of  the  drum — if  not, 
indeed,  actually  en  route  to  join  their  distant  brethren. 
West  from  Wilkesboro,  some  eight  or  ten  miles,  they  crossed 
the  Yadkin  at  the  mouth  of  Warrior  creek ;  thence  bearing 
to   the    south-west,    some    eighteen    or  twenty  miles,   they 

Linvilles  killed,  the  other  person,  though  badly  wounded,  effecting  his  escape.  The  Lin- 
villes  were  related  to  the  famous  Daniel  Boone. 

*  We  are  indebted  to  Mr.  McCall  for  the  route  of  march  of  the  King's  Mountain  men 
from  the  North  Cove  to  the  Quaker  Meadows,  derived  from  his  grandfather,  David  Gilles- 
pie. Beside  Mr.  McCall's  tradition,  John  Spelts  and  the  venerable  Major  Samuel  G. 
Blalock,  declare  that  they  marched  by  way  of  Quaker  Meadows  and  Morganton.  Captain  A. 
Burgin  and  J.  C  Whitson  both  of  McDowell  County,  North  Carolina,  state,  on  the  author- 
ity of  aged  people  of  the  Upper  Catawba  valley,  related  to  them  many  years  since,  that 
the  over-mountain  men  assuredly  took  the  route  by  the  Quaker  Meadows  on  their  outward 
march. 

fMS.  notes  of  conversations  with  John  Spelts,  of  Marshall  county,  Miss.,  in  1844, 
a  venerable  survivor  of  Major  McDowell's  King's  Mountain  men. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  185 

reached  old  Fort  Defiance ;  and  thence  some  eight  or  ten 
miles  across  Warrior  mountain,  to  Crider's  Fort,*  where 
the  village  of  Lenoir  is  now  located.  Here  Philip  Evans, 
one  of  the  Surry  men,  received  a  severe  injury  by  a  fall 
from  his  horse,  which  rendered  it  necessary  to  leave  him 
there  for  recovery,  t 

But  a  worse  accident  befell  Lieutenant  Larkin  Cleve- 
land, a  younger  brother  of  the  Colonel.  It  was  some  ten 
miles  from  Crider's  Fort,  crossing  the  Brushy  mountain,  to 
Lovelady's  Ford  of  the  Catawba.  While  crossing  the  river, 
Lieutenant  Cleveland,  with  the  advance,  after  having 
passed  a  narrow  defile  between  a  rocky  cliff  and  the  stream, 
was  shot  by  some  concealed  Tories  in  the  cliff,  severely 
wounding  him  in  the  thigh.  The  Loyalists  had  learned 
of  Colonel  Cleveland's  march,  and  had  resolved  on  his 
destruction,  hoping  thereby  to  cripple  the  expedition  and 
possibly  defeat  its  object.  Colonel  Cleveland  and  his 
brother  very  much  resembled  each  other  in  size  and 
general  appearance ;  and  the  Tories  probably  mistook 
the  latter  for  the  Colonel. 

The  men  in  the  rear,  on  hearing  the  volley,  rushed  for- 
ward to  surround  the  daring  party  in  ambush,  and,  if 
possible,  to  effect  their  capture  ;  but  the  birds  had  flown. 
Sending  the  wounded  Lieutenant  in  a  canoe  up  the  river, 
the  troops  forded  the  stream  without  further  trouble,  and  ad- 
vancing half  a  dozen  miles,  passed  through  Morganton — or 
what  was  shortly  after  so  named  in  honor  of  General  Daniel 
Morgan,  the  hero  of  the  Cowpens  ;  and,  about  two  miles  west 

*Hon.  J.  C.  Harper,  of  Patterson,  Caldwell  County,  N.  C,  writes:  "Fort  Crider 
was  situated  on  a  small  eminence  within  the  present  limits  of  Lenoir.  It  had  a  hill  on  the 
east,  and  another  on  the  west.  Some  forty  years  ago,  I  heard  old  Henry  Sumter  relate, 
that  when  the  fort  was  built,  a  hunter  came  along,  and  declared  it  was  not  safe,  as  he  could 
shoot  a  man  in  it  from  either  of  the  hills.  On  this  being  disputed,  a  coat  was  hung  on  a 
stick  within  the  stockade,  and  the  hunter,  at  the  first  fire,  sent  his  ball  through  it  from  the 
top  of  the  western  hill.     It  was  a  remarkable  shot  for  a  gun  of  those  days." 

f  Evans'  MS.  pension  statement.  Mr.  Evans  recovered  in  good  season  to  aid  in 
guarding  the  prisoners  on  the  return  of  the  King's  Mountain  men;  and  to  share  under 
Major  McDowell,  in  Morgan's  glorious  victory  at  the  Cowpens,  January  17,  1781.  He 
was  a  native  of  Rowan  County,  N.  C,  born  June  17,  1759;  and  died  in  Greenville  County, 
S.  C,  June  19,  1849.  at  the  age  of  ninety  years. 


186  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

of  that  point,  they  again  reached  and  re-crossed  the  Catawba, 
meeting  with  a  joyful  reception  by  the  McDowells  and  the 
mountaineers  at  the  Quaker  Meadows.  Here  Lieutenant 
Cleveland  was  confided  to  the  care  of  the  widowed  mother 
of  the  McDowells,  who  bestowed  every  attention  upon  the 
unfortunate  officer.  Though  he  in  time  recovered,  he  was 
a  cripple  for  life.* 

Sunday  morning,  October  the  first,  dawned  brightly 
upon  the  mountaineers  at  their  camp,  at  the  Quaker  Mead- 
ows— a  gratifying  continuation  of  the  fine  weather  that  had 
enabled  them  so  comfortably,  and  with  such  satisfactory 
progress,  to  pass  the  mountain  ranges.  Resuming  their 
march,  with  a  better  road,  they  made  a  more  rapid  advance, 
passing  the  Pilot  mountain,  near  the  present  village  of  Brin- 
dletown — a  noted  beacon  for  travelers,  prominently  discern- 
ible for  many  miles  away.  In  the  afternoon  a  rain  storm 
set  in,  and  they  early  encamped  in  a  gap  of  the  South 
mountain,  near  where  the  heads  of  Cane  and  Silver  creeks 
interlock  each  other,  and  not  very  far  from  the  scene  of  the 
fight  three  weeks  before,  between  the  British  and  Tory 
forces  and  Colonel  McDowell's  party.  This  day's  march 
numbered  some  eighteen  miles. 

So  wet  did  the  next  day,  Monday,  prove,  that  the  army 
remained  in  their  camp.  The  little  disorders  and  irregu- 
larities which  began  to  prevail  among  the  troops,  unaccus- 
tomed to  discipline  and  restraint,  occasioned  no  little  un- 
easiness among  the  commanding  officers.  As  if  by  instinct, 
the  field  officers  of  the  several  corps  met  that  evening  for 
consultation.  Colonel  McDowell,  as  the  senior  officer,  pre- 
sided. It  was  suggested  that  inasmuch  as  the  troops  were 
from  different  States,  no  one  properly  had  the  right  to  com- 
mand the  whole,  and  it  was  important  that  there  should  be 
a   military  head    to    their    organization  ;   and,  to   this  end, 

*MS.  statement  of  Elijah  Callaway;  and  MS.  letters  of  Shadrach  Franklin  and  Jere- 
miah Cleveland— the  two  latter  nephews  of  the  wounded  Lieutenant.  Callaway  was  a 
stout  lad  of  some  eleven  years  at  that  time,  a  resident  of  Wilkes  county,  and  well 
acquainted  with  the  Clevelands. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  187 

that  a  messenger  be  sent  to  General  Gates,  at  his  head- 
quarters, wherever  they  might  be,  informing  him  of  their 
situation,  and  requesting  him  to  send  forward  a  general  offi- 
cer to  take  the  command.     This  was  agreed  to. 

Anything  looking  like  delay  was  not  in  accordance  with 
the  views  of  Shelby  and  his  associate  officers — expedition 
and  dispatch  were  all-important  at  this  critical  juncture.  It 
was  now  proposed,  to  meet  the  emergency,  that  the  corps 
commanders  should  convene  in  council  daily,  to  determine 
on  the  measures  to  be  pursued  the  ensuing  day,  and  appoint 
one  of  their  number  as  officer  of  the  day,  to  put  them  in 
execution,  until  they  should  otherwise  determine.  Colonel 
Shelby,  not  quite  satisfied  with  this  suggestion,  observed 
that  they  were  then  within  sixteen  or  eighteen  miles  of  Gil- 
bert Town,  where  they  supposed  Ferguson  to  be,  who  would 
certainly  attack  them  if  strong  enough  to  do  so,  or  avoid 
them,  if  too  weak,  until  he  could  collect  more  men,  or  ob- 
tain a  reinforcement,  with  which  they  would  not  dare  to  cope, 
and  hence  it  behooved  them  to  act  with  decision  and 
promptitude.  They  needed,  he  continued,  an  efficient  head, 
and  vigorous  moyements  ;  that  all  the  commanding  officers 
were  North  Carolinians,  save  Colonel  Campbell,  who  was 
from  Virginia  ;  that  he  knew  him  to  be  a  man  of  good 
sense,  and  warmly  attached  to  the  cause  of  his  country ; 
that  he  commanded  the  largest  regiment,  and  closed  by 
proposing  to  make  Campbell  commanding  officer,  until  a 
general  officer  should  arrive  from  head-quarters,  and  that 
they  march  immediately  against  the  enemy. 

Colonel  Campbell  thereupon  took  Colonel  Shelby  aside 
and  requested  him  to  withdraw  his  name,  and  consent  to 
serve  himself.  Shelby  replied  that  he  was  the  youngest 
Colonel  present — which  was  true  ;  that  he  had  served  under 
Colonel  McDowell,  who  was  too  slow  for  such  an  enter- 
prise, who  would  naturally  take  offence  should  he  be  ele- 
vated to  the  command  over  him  ;  that  while  he  (Shelby) 
ranked  Campbell,  and  as  the  latter  was  the  only  officer  from 


188  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

Virginia,  if  he  pressed  his  appointment,  no  one  would 
object.  Colonel  Campbell  felt  the  force  of  this  reasoning, 
and  consented  to  serve.  The  proposition  was  approved  and 
adopted. 

Shelby's  object  in  suggesting  Colonel  Campbell's  ap- 
poinment,  is  best  explained  by  himself.  "  I  made  the 
proposition,"  says  Shelby  in  his  pamphlet,  in  1823,  "to 
silence  the  expectations  of  Colonel  McDowell  to  command 
us — he  being  the  commanding  officer  of  the  district  we 
were  then  in,  and  had  commanded  the  armies  of  militia 
assembled  in  that  quarter  all  the  summer  before  against 
the  same  enem}^.  He  was  a  brave  and  patriotic  man,  but 
we  considered  him  too  far  advanced  in  life,  and  too  inactive 
for  the  command  of  such  an  enterprise  as  we  were  engaged 
in.  I  was  sure  he  would  not  serve  under  a  younger  officer 
from  his  own  State,  and  hoped  that  his  feelings  would, 
in  some  degree,  be  saved  by  the  appointment  of  Colonel 
Campbell."  In  his  narrative,  in  the  American  Review, 
December,  1848,  Governor  Shelby  makes  no  reference  to 
McDowell's  age,  but  simply  states,  that  he  "  was  too  slow 
an  officer"  for  the  enterprise. 

Though  Colonel  Shelby  speaks  of  McDowell's  age  as 
objectionable  for  such  a  service,  it  really  deserved  little,  if 
any,  consideration.  He  was  then  only  some  thirty-seven 
years  of  age  * — Colonel  Cleveland  was  some  years  older, 
and  Shelby  himself,  the  youngest  of  the  Colonels,  was  only 
seven  years  his  junior.  It  may  be  curious  to  note,  that 
"Old  Put,"  then  in  active  service,  was  twenty -five  years 
older  than  McDowell,  General  Evan  Shelby,  the  Colonel's 
father,  who,  the  year  before,  commanded  an  important 
expedition    against   the    Chicamauga    Indian    towns,    was 

♦There  is  much  diversity  in  the  authorities  as  to  General  McDowell's  birth-year. 
It  is  assumed,  in  this  connection,  that  he  was  born  in  1743,  as  stated  in  Wheeler  s  Hist,  of 
North  Carolina,  published  while  Captain  Charles  McDowell,  a  son  of  the  General,  was 
still  living,  and  who  is  believed  to  have  furnished  the  statement.  Other  accounts,  of  a  tra- 
ditional character,  place  his  birth,  one  in  1740,  and  another  in  1742  ;  while  his  tomb-stone, 
giving  the  date  of  his  death,  March  31,  1815,  says  he  was  "about  Seventy  years  of  age." 
If  this  latter  be  true,  then  he  was  still  younger,  born  about  1745. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  189 

twenty-three  years  older,  General  Stark  fifteen,  Washing- 
ton eleven,  Marion  ten,  Sumter  at  least  four,  and  General 
Greene  one.  The  real  objection  to  Colonel  McDowell  was 
not  so  much  his  age,  as  his  lack  of  tact  and  efficiency  for 
such  a  command ;  and,  it  has  been  hinted,  moreover,  that 
his  conduct  at  the  Cane  creek  affair  was  not  without  its 
influence  in  producing  the  general  distrust  entertained  of 
his  fitness  to  lead  the  mountain  men  on  this  important  ser- 
vice. The  expression  was  quite  general,  that  General 
Morgan  or  General  Davidson  should  be  sent  to  take  the 
command ;  the  former,  especially,  who  had  gained  such 
renown  at  Saratoga,  and  had  recently  joined  General 
Gates,  was  highly  esteemed  by  the  mountaineers.* 

Colonel  McDowell,  who  had  the  good  of  his  country 
at  heart  more  than  any  title  to  command,  submitted  grace- 
fully to  what  was  done ;  but  observed,  that  as  he  could  not 
be  permitted  to  command,  he  would,  if  agreeable,  convey 
to  head-quarters  the  request  for  a  general  officer.  This 
was  warmly  approved,  as  it  was  justly  declared  that  he  was 
well  acquainted  with  the  situation  of  the  country,  and  could, 
better  than  any  other,  concert  with  General  Gates  a  plan  of 
future  operations,  and  they  would  await  his  return.  The 
manner  in  which  this  was  presented  gratified  McDowell, 
who  at  once  set  off  on  his  mission,  leaving  his  men  under 
the  command  of  his  brother,  Major  Joseph  McDowell. \ 
Passing  through  Burke  county,  McDowell's  command,  par- 
ticularly, was  considerably  increased];  by  relatives,  friends 


*This  statement  of  the  action  of  the  officers  in  council  at  the  South  Mountain  camp  is 
made  up  largely  from  Shelby's  narratives;  that  in  Haywood  and'Ramsey's  Histories  of 
Tennessee,  his  pamphlet  of  1823,  and  his  Hardin  account  in  the  American  Review  of  Decem- 
ber, 1848.  The  late  Colonel  Wm.  Martin,  of  Tennessee,  also  furnished  his  recollections 
as  derived  in  conversations  with  Colonel  Cleveland.  John  Spelts,  one  of  the  King's 
Mountain  men,  related  several  facts  connected  with  this  council. 

•j- Of  the  result  of  McDowell's  mission,  we  have  no  information,  save  that  he  called  at 
the  camp  of  Lacey  and  Hill,  and  their  South  Carolinians,  and  Williams  and  his  corps,  at 
Flint  Hill,  a  dozen  miles  or  so  to  the  eastward  of  the  head  of  Cane  creek  He  doubtless 
visited  General  Gates,  at  Hillsboro;  but  as  the  news  of  the  King's  Mountain  victory 
reached  there  nearly  as  early  as  Colonel  McDowell,  there  was  no  occasion  for  any  action 
in  the  premises. 

X  Shelby's  narrative,  1823. 


190  KING  '£  MO  UNTAIN 

and  neighbors ;  and  there  John  Spelts, §  or  Continental 
Jack,  as  he  was  familiarly  called  by  his  associates,  first 
joined  Shelby's  regiment,  but  fought  under  McDowell. 
Colonel  Campbell  now  assumed  the  chief  command ;  in 
which,  however,  he  was  to  be  directed  and  regulated  by  the 
determination  of  the  Colonels,  who  were  to  meet  every  day 
for  consultation. 

Everything  was  now  arranged  quite  satisfactorily  to  the 
Whig  chiefs ;  and  their  men  were  full  of  martial  ardor, 
anxious  to  meet  the  foe,  confident  of  their  ability,  with 
their  unerring  rifles,  to  overthrow  Ferguson  and  his  Loyal- 
ist followers,  even  were  their  numbers  far  greater  than  they 
were  represented. 


§  MS.  notes  of  conversations  with  Spelts,  in  1844.  He  was  a  jolly  old  soldier,  then  in 
his  ninety-fourth  year,  and  from  him  were  derived  many  interesting  reminiscences  of  the 
Revolution. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  191 


CHAPTER  X. 


September— October,  1780. 


Further  Gathering  of  the  King  s  Mountain  Men. —  Williams'  North 
Carolina  Recruits. — Moveme?its  of  Sumter's  Force  under  Hill  and 
Lacey. —  Troubles  with  Williams. — March  to  Flint  Hill. —  The 
Mountaineers  at  their  South  Mountain  Camp. — Patriotic  Appeals 
of  the  Officers  to  their  Men. — Resume  of  Ferguson  s  Operations  in 
the  Upper  Catawba  Valley. — Alarming  Intelligence  of  the  Ap- 
proach of  the  Back  Water  Men. —  Why  Ferguson  Tarried  so  long 
on  the  Frontiers. — British  Scheme  of  Suppressing  the  Rebellion  by 
the  Gallows. — Ferguson  Flees  from  Gilbert  Town. — Sends  Messen- 
gers for  aid  to  Cornwallis  and  Cruger. — Frenzied  Appeal  to  the 
Tories.  —  Ferguson's  Breakfast  Stolen  by  Saucy  Whigs.  —  His 
Flight  to  Tate's  Ferry. — Dispatch  to  Lord  Cornwallis. —  Takes 
Post  on  King's  Mountain,  and  Description  of  it. — Motives  for 
Lingering  there. 

It  will  be  remembered,  that  Governor  Nash  had  granted 
to  Colonel  Williams,  a  South  Carolinian,  the  privilege  of 
organizing  a  corps  of  mounted  men  within  the  North  Prov- 
ince. Under  this  authority,  he  enlisted  about  seventy,  chiefly 
while  encamped  at  Higgin's  plantation,  in  Rowan  County. 
Colonel  Brandon  and  Major  Hammond  were  quite  active 
in  this  service.  The  call  for  recruits  was  dated  September 
twenty-third;  and  was  headed:  "A  call  to  arms! — Beef, 
bread,  and  potatoes."  These  implied  promises  of  good 
fare  were  more  easily  made  than  fulfilled — probably  based 
on  the  fact  that  Governor  Nash  had  given  orders  to  the 
commissaries  of  that  State  to  furnish  the  party  "such  sup- 
plies as  may  be  necessary."  Colonel  Hill  tells  us,  that 
these  North  Carolinians  who  enrolled  under  Williams,  were 
men  who  shirked  duty  under  their  own  local  officers  ;  and 
besides  the  tempting  offer  of  "beef,  bread,  and  potatoes," 
Colonel  Williams  had  furthermore  promised  what  was  re- 


192  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

garded  as  still  better  in  the  estimation  of  men  of  easy 
virtue — the  privilege  of  plundering  the  Tories  of  South 
Carolina  of  "as  many  negroes  and  horses  as  they  might 
choose  to  take." 

This  little  force,  as  Major  Hammond  states  in  his  pen- 
sion application,  constituted  "the  largest  portion  of  Wil- 
liams' command  at  King's  Mountain;"  and  with  them  the 
Colonel  pushed  forward  some  sixty  or  seventy  miles  south- 
west of  Salisbury,  where,  after  crossing  the  Catawba  at  the 
Tuckasegie  Ford,  on  the  second  of  October,  he  found 
Sumter's  command  under  Colonels  Hill  and  Lacey,  in  the 
forks  of  the  main  and  south  branches  of  that  stream.*  This 
party,  to  the  number  of  about  two  hundred  and  seventy,  had 
retired  from  South  Carolina  for  their  own  safety,  and  to  be 
in  readiness  to  form  a  junction  with  others  whenever  they 
could  hope  thereby  to  render  useful  service  to  their  suffer- 
ing country.  Williams  marched  into  the  camp  of  Sumter's 
men ;  and  as  Sumter  himself,  and  the  most  of  his  principal 
officers  were  still  absent — the  latter,  endeavoring  to  arrange 
with  Governor  Rutledge  with  reference  to  the  command, 
Williams  probably  thought  it  a  favorable  opportunity  to 
read  again,  as  he  did,  his  commission  of  Brigadier,  and 
with  an  imperious  air,  commanded  the  officers  and  men  to 
submit  to  his  authority.  Colonel  Hill  frankly  told  him,  in 
no  gingerly  language,  that  there  was  not  an  officer  nor  a 
man  in  the  whole  body  who  would,  for  a  moment,  yield 
obedience  to  him  ;  that  commissioners  had  been  sent  to  the 
Governor  with  proofs  of  the  baseness  of  his  conduct,  as 
they  regarded  it,  whose  return  was  soon  expected.  Evi- 
dently fearing,  from  what  he  saw  around  him,  that  he 
might  be  subjected  to  worse  treatment  than  a  mere  denunci- 


*  Colonel  Hill's  Manuscript  Narrative;  Major  Hammond's  and  Andrew  Floyd's  pen- 
sion statements  ;  Colonel  Williams'  letter  to  General  Gates,  October  2,  1780,  in  the  gazettes 
of  the  day,  and  Almon's  Remembrancer,  xi,  158. 

By  some  unaccountable  mistake,  or  misprint,  this  letter  of  Colonel  Williams,  is  dated 
"  Burke  County;  "  when  all  the  other  authorities,  Hill.  Floyd,  Hammond  and  Whelchel— 
the  two  latter  of  Williams'  party — combine  to  show,  beyond  a  doubt,  that  they  were  at  this 
time  in  Lincoln  County,  west  or  south-west  of  Tuckasegie  Ford. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  193 

ation  of  words,  Williams  thought  it  prudent  to  beat  a  safe 
retreat,  which  he  did,  forming  his  camp  some  distance 
apart  from  the  other. 

Colonels  Hill  and  Lacey  had  previously  designed  to 
form  a  junction  with  General  Davidson,  of  North  Carolina, 
to  whom  they  had  sent  an  express,  who  gave  them,  in  re- 
turn, information,  probably  derived  through  a  messenger  from 
Colonel  McDowell  on  his  earliest  return  from  Watauga,  that 
there  was,  by  this  time,  a  considerable  body  of  men  from 
both  sides  of  the  mountains,  marching  with  a  view  of 
measuring  swords  and  rifles  with  the  redoubtable  Ferguson. 
With  this  gratifying  intelligence,  they  crossed  the  Catawba 
at  Beattie's  Ford,  and  that  evening  received  the  call  already 
related,  from  Colonel  Williams.  That  day  Colonels  Gra- 
ham and  Hambright  had  joined  the  South  Carolinians,  with 
a  small  party  of  some  sixty  men  from  Lincoln  County. 

On  that  evening  Colonel  Hill  suggested  to  Colonel 
Lacey,  that,  as  they  might  have  to  encounter  a  superior 
force  in  a  short  time,  they  had  better  conciliate  Colonel 
Williams,  though  his  followers  were  but  few,  if  they  could 
do  so  without  recognizing  his  right  to  command  them. 
Lacey  coincided  with  this  view.  It  was  therefore  proposed 
that  the  troops  should  be  arranged  into  three  divisions 
— the  South  Carolinians  proper,  Graham  and  Hambright/s 
party,  and  Williams'  followers,  who,  by  this  time,  would 
seem  to  have  been  joined  by  Captain  Roebuck's  company — 
perhaps  some  twenty  or  thirty  in  number ;  and  choose  a 
commanding  officer  for  the  whole,  the  orders  and  move- 
ments of  the  corps  to  be  determined  by  all  the  officers. 
When  the  matter  was  submitted  to  him  the  next  morning, 
he  ''spurned  "  the  offer,  as  Colonel  Hill  informs  us,  renew- 
ing the  intimation,  that  by  virtue  of  his  Brigadier's  com- 
mission, he  would  command  the  whole.  He  was  plainly 
told,  that  if  he  would  not  accept  the  honorable  offer  made 
him,  he  should  absent  himself,  and  not  attempt  to  march 
with  the  South  Carolina  and  Lincoln  County  men,  or  the 


194  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

consequences  might  be  more  serious  than  would  be  agree- 
able to  him.  Seeing  no  prospect  of  carrying  his  point, 
Williams  finally  acceded  to  the  proposition,  and  an  officer 
was  chosen  to  command  the  whole.  That  day  the  spies 
came  in  with  the  intelligence,  that  the  mountain  men  were 
advancing  through  a  valley  between  a  large  and  small 
mountain — probably  referring  to  the  South  Mountain,  at 
the  head  of  Cane  creek. 

This  party  of  South  Carolinians  and  their  associates 
marched  through  Lincoln  County,  crossing  the  upper  forks 
of  Dutchman's  creek,  proceeding  on  to  Ramsour's  Mill, 
on  the  South  Fork  of  Catawba ;  thence  bearing  some- 
what south-westwardly,  crossing  Buffalo  and  First  Broad 
rivers,  to  Flint  Hill* — now  sometimes  known  as  Cherry 
Mountain,  in  the  eastern  part  of  Rutherford  County — a 
great  place  of  modern  summer  resort,  where  cherries  in 
their  season  abound. f  From  the  flinty  rocks  along  the 
mountain  sides  gush  many  clear  and  cool  springs,  the 
heads  of  neighboring  streams.  The  hill  was  covered  with 
timber,  as  was  doubtless  the  surrounding  country,  rendering 
the  locality  a  most  inviting  camping  ground.  \  Here,  on  the 
third  of  October,  the  South  Carolinians,  the  Lincoln  men, 
and  Williams'  party,  took  up  their  temporary  quarters.  On 
the  day  of  their  arrival  at  Flint  Hill,  Colonel  McDowell 
called  on  them  while  on  his  mission  to  Hillsboro  ;  §  but  the 
designs  of  the  mountain  men  to  make  a  push  for  Ferguson 
were  not  fully  resolved  on  till  after  the  Colonel's  departure. 
His  intelligence,  therefore,  was  not  sufficiently  decisive  to 
warrant  them  in  taking  up  their  line  of  march  in  any  direc- 
tion ;  and  so  they  patiently  awaited  further  developments 
of  the  plans  and  movements  of  the  mountaineers. 

Let  us  return  to  the  mountain  men  whom  we  left  in  camp 


*MS.    pension    statements   of  Dr.  John  Whelchel,  of  Williams'   party,  and    Andrew 
Floyd,  of  Graham's  men. 

f  Colonel  J.  R    Logan's  MS.  correspondence. 

JMS.  letter  of  W.  L   Twitty. 

g  Shelby's  narrative  in  American  Review,  December,  1848. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  195 

in  the  gap  at  South  Mountain,  some  sixteen  or  eighteen 
miles  north  of  Gilbert  Town.  It  was  now  supposed  that 
the  decisive  contest  between  the  Tories  of  the  Western 
Carolinas  and  their  Whig  antagonists  would  be  fought  at 
that  place.  The  officers  of  the  mountaineers  were  more  or 
less  experienced,  and  felt  an  abiding  confidence  of  success. 
Thinking  it  a  good  occasion,  before  taking  up  the  line  of 
march  on  the  morning  of  October  the  third,  to  address  a 
few  stirring  words  to  the  patriotic  army,  Colonel  Cleve- 
land requested  the  troops  to  form  a  circle,  and  he  "would 
tell  them  the  news,"  as  he  expressed  it.  Though  a  rough, 
uncouth  frontiersman,  and  weighing  at  this  time  fully  two 
hundred  and  fifty  pounds,  Cleveland  possessed  the  happy 
faculty  of  inspiring  men  with  much  of  his  own  indomitable 
spirit.  Colonel  Sevier  was  active  in  getting  the  men  into 
form,  assuring  them  that  they  would  hear  something  that 
would  interest  them.  Cleveland  came  within  the  circle, 
accompanied  by  Campbell,  Shelby,  Sevier,  McDowell, 
Winston,  and  other  officers  ;  and  taking  off  his  hat,  said 
with  much  freedom  and  effect : 

"  Now,  my  brave  fellows,  I  have  come  to  tell  you  the 
news.  The  enemy  is  at  hand,  and  we  must  up  and  at 
them.  Now  is  the  time  for  every  man  of  you  to  do  his 
country  a  priceless  service — such  as  shall  lead  your 
children  to  exult  in  the  fact  that  their  fathers  were  the 
conquerors  of  Ferguson.  When  the  pinch  comes,  I  shall 
be  with  you.  But  if  any  of  you  shrink  from  sharing  in  the 
battle  and  the  glory,  you  can  now  have  the  opportunity 
of  backing  out,  and  leaving;  and  you  shall  have  a  few 
minutes  for  considering  the  matter." 

"Well,  my  good  fellows,"  inquired  Major  McDowell, 
with  a  winning  smile  on  his  countenance,  "  what  kind  of  a 
story  will  you,  who  back  out,  have  to  relate  when  you  get 
home,  leaving  your  braver  comrades  to  fight  the  battle,  and 
gain  the  victory?" 

"  You  have  all  been  informed  of  the  offer,"  said  Shelby  ; 


196  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

"  you  who  desire  to  decline  it,  will,  when  the  word  is  given, 
march  three  steps  to  the  rear,  and  stand,  prior  to  which  a 
few  more  minutes  will  be  granted  you  for  consideration." 
At  length  the  word  was  given  by  the  officers  to  their  re- 
spective commands,  that  "those  who  desired  to  back  out 
would  step  three  paces  in  the  rear."  Not  a  man  accepted 
the  unpatriotic  privilege.  A  murmur  of  applause  arose 
from  the  men  on  every  hand,  who  seemed  to  be  proud  of 
each  other,  that  there  were  no  slinks  nor  cowards  among 
their  number.  "I  am  heartily  glad,"  said  Shelby,  "to  see 
you  to  a  man  resolve  to  meet  and  fight  your  country's  foes. 
When  we  encounter  the  enemy,  don't  wait  for  the  word  of 
command.  Let  each  one  of  you  be  your  own  officer,  and 
do  the  very  best  you  can,  taking  every  care  you  can  of 
yourselves,  and  availing  yourselves  of  every  advantage  that 
chance  may  throw  in  your  way.  If  in  the  woods,  shelter 
yourselves,  and  give  them  Indian  play ;  advance  from  tree 
to  tree,  pressing  the  enemy  and  killing  and  disabling  all 
you  can.  Your  officers  will  shrink  from  no  danger — they 
will  be  constantly  with  you,  and  the  moment  the  enemy  give 
way,  be  on  the  alert,  and  strictly  obey  orders."  * 

These  appeals  to  the  mountain  men  were  adroitly  put, 
and  had  a  good  effect.  Each  soldier  felt  that  he  could  im- 
plicitly rely  on  his  fellows  to  stand  by  him  to  the  last.  The 
troops  were  now  dismissed,  with  directions  to  be  ready  to 
march  in  three  hours — and  have  provisions  prepared  for 
two  meals,  and  placed  in  their  knapsacks.  Cleveland  and 
McDowell  seem  to  have  obtained  some  liquor,  and  added 
that  "when  the  men  were  ready  for  the  march,  they  should 
have  a  'treat.'  "  f  They  marched  down  Cane  creek  a  few 
miles,  making  slow  progress,  and  encamped  for  the  night 
with  the  usual  guards  on  duty.  The  next  day,  October  the 
fourth,  they  renewed  the  march,  fording  and  re-fording 
Cane  creek  many  times,  as  the  trail  then  ran,  and  at  night 

*  MS.  notes  of  conversations  with  John  Spelts,  whose  memory  of  this  gathering,  and 
the  remarks  of  Cleveland,  McDowell  and  Shelby,  was  clear  and  vivid, 
t  Spelts'  recollections. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  197 

reached  the  neighborhood  of  its  mouth,  in  the  region  of 
Gilbert  Town.  They  learned  this  day  from  Jonathan 
Hampton,  that  Ferguson  had  retreated  from  Gilbert  Town  ; 
and  also  received  information  that  it  was  his  purpose  to 
evade  an  engagement  with  them.* 

In  order  to  give  a  proper  view  of  the  movements  of  the 
opposing  parties,  it  is  now  necessary  to  recur  to  Ferguson 
and  his  Tory  followers.  It  will  be  remembered,  that  Fergu- 
son's troops  made  an  excursion,  during  the  month  of  Septem- 
ber, into  the  Upper  Catawba  Valley,  in  then  Burke,  now 
McDowell  County  ;  and  that  several  of  the  patriots,  Captain 
John  Carson  among  them,  were  prevailed  on  by  the  Whig 
leaders  to  take  protection,  simply  as  a  ruse  by  which  to 
save  as  much  of  the  stock  of  the  country  as  possible.  The 
scheme  worked  to  a  charm,  not  merely  in  benefiting  the 
Whigs,  but  by  Captain  Carson's  shrewd  management,  it 
produced,  in  the  end,  a  telling  effect  on  the  few  Tories  of 
that  region.  Ferguson  began  to  suspect  that  Carson  and 
his  friends  were  deceiving  him,  and  saving  more  cattle  than 
probably  belonged  to  them,  and  resolved  that  he  would  not 
be  thus  foiled  by  such  backwoods  diplomacy.  So  he 
fitted  out  a  party  from  camp  to  go  in  quest  of  beeves  thus 
attempted  to  be  smuggled  out  of  harm's  way,  and  lay  in  a 
good  supply  of  meat.  Carson  accompanied  the  foraging 
expedition.  A  large  herd  was  found  roaming  about  the 
extensive  cane-brakes,  where  David  Greenlee  since  resided  ; 
but  Carson  was  close-mouthed  about  their  ownership  until 
the  Tory  party  had  slaughtered  over  a  hundred  head  of  fine 
young  cattle,  when  he  quietly  observed,  that  he  expected 
that  they  were  the  property  of  Joseph  Brown,  Dement,  and 
Johnstone,  who  had  joined  Ferguson,  and  were  then  in  his 
camp.  These  men  got  wind  of  the  transaction,  made  in- 
quiries, and  ascertained  that  it  was  indeed  their  stock  that 
had  been  so  unceremoniously  appropriated  for  his  Majesty's 
troops.     They  were  not  a  little  chop-fallen  and  disgusted, 

*General  Joseph  Graham's  narrative;  MS.  correspondence  with  Jonathan  Hampton,  Jr. 


198  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

and  the  affair  was  soon  noised  abroad,  and  had  quite  a 
dispiriting  effect  upon  the  Loyalists  of  the  country.  Fer- 
guson declared  that  the  Rebels  had  out  witted  him.* 

A  little  incident,  worthy  of  relation,  occurred  while  the 
British  troops  were  encamped  at  Davidson's  place,  since 
Mclntyre's,  two  miles  west  of  Captain  Carson's.  A  soldier 
was  tempted  to  kill  a  chicken  and  enjoy  a  savory  meal,  but 
he  happened  to  be  discovered  by  Mrs.  Davidson,  who 
promptly  reported  the  theft  to  Ferguson.  The  British 
commander  had  the  culprit  immediately  punished,  and  gave 
the  good  lady  a  dollar  in  compensation  for  the  loss.f  This 
act  was  certainly  creditable  to  Ferguson's  sense  of  justice  ; 
but  it  was,  like  an  oasis  in  the  desert,  a  circumstance  of 
very  unfrequent  occurrence. 

Returning  from  this  excursion,  Ferguson  and  his  Tory 
marauders  camped  a  while  at  the  White  Oak  Spring,  near 
Brindletown.  Their  camp  was  in  close  proximity  to  the 
lofty  peak  known  in  all  that  region  as  Pilot  Mountain,  almost 
isolated  in  the  midst  of  a  comparatively  level  country — 
so  named,  as  tradition  has  it,  from  its  having  been  the  land- 
mark of  the  Indians  in  their  wanderings,  and  the  guide  by 
which  the  Tory  foraging  parties,  in  1780,  directed  their 
course  when  returning  from  their  plundering  expeditions. 
One  of  these  parties  captured  Robert  Campbell,  too  old  for 
active  service,  while  at  breakfast,  at  his  home  on  Camp 
Creek,  twelve  miles  north-east  of  Rutherfordton,  and  con- 
veyed him  to  the  camp  at  White  Oak  Spring. 

Reference  has  heretofore  been  made  to  the  fight  at 
Cowan's  Ford,  on  Cane  creek.     One  traditonj  places  the 


*  MS.  narrative  of  Vance  and  McDowell,  preserved  by  Robert  Henry. 

fMS.  letter  of  Governor  D.  L.  Swain,  of  Chapel  Hill.  North  Carolina,  February  8th, 
1854,  to  General  John  G.  Bynum,  on  authority  of  D.  M.  Smith,  of  Asheville,  North  Caro- 
lina, a  grandson  of  Mrs  Davidson,  communicated  by  Rev.  W.  S.  Bynum,  of  Winston, 
North  Carolina. 

\  MS.  correspondence  of  Wm.  L.  Twitty,  who  derived  the  tradition  from  Wm.  Mon- 
teith.  and  he  from  Wm.  Watson,  a  worthy  Revolutionary  hero  who  was  in  the  fight,  and 
who  died  in  1854,  at  the  venerable  age  of  ninety-five  years.  It  may  be  added,  in  this  con- 
nection, that  old  Wm.  Marshall,  in  his  lifetime  placed  several  large  blocks  of  granite  on 
the  spot  where  this  contest  is  said  to  have  taken  place,  to  identify  the  locality,  and  com- 
memorate the  occurrence.  This  would  go  to  prove,  that  some  Revolutionary  event  must 
have  transpired  at  that  point. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  199 

locality  of  this  contest  some  three  miles  above  Cowan's 
Ford,  at  the  old  Marshall  place,  now  Jonathan  Walker's,  on 
the  west  branch  of  that  stream.  One  Hemphill  was  killed  ; 
Captain  Joseph  White,  John  Criswell,  and  Peter  Branks 
were  wounded  in  this  affair.*  It  was  a  sort  of  drawn 
battle,  on  a  small  scale,  neither  party  caring  to  renew  the 
conflict.  Ferguson  and  his  officers  seemed  to  prefer  camp- 
ing on  or  near  some  hill  or  elevation  ;  so  while  prosecuting 
their  retreat,  they  took  post  on  the  top  of  a  high  hill  at 
Samuel  Andrews'  place,  twelve  miles  north  of  Gilbert 
Town.  Here  the  stock,  poultry,  and.  every  thing  they 
could  make  use  of,  were  unfeelingly  appropriated  ;  while 
the  unfortunate  owner,  Andrews,  and  his  Whig  neighbors, 
had  fled  for  safety  to  the  neighboring  Cane  creek  moun- 
tains.! At  length  the  jaded  troops,  with  their  disabled 
Major,  Dunlap,  reached  their  old  locality  at  Gilbert  Town 
— the  men  encamping  on  Ferguson's  Hill,  while  Dunlap 
was  conveyed  to  Gilbert's  residence. 

On  the  thirtieth  of  September,];  little  dreaming  of  any 
impending  danger,  Ferguson  was  suddenly  awakened  from 
his  sense  of  security.  The  two  Whig  deserters,  Crawford 
and  Chambers,  arrived  from  the  camp  of  the  mountaineers 
on  the  top  of  the  Yellow  Mountain,  with  the  alarming 
intelligence  of  the  rapid  approach  of  ','  the  Back  Water 
men,"  as  Ferguson  termed  them.  He  rightly  judged,  that 
if  his  threats  of  hanging,  fire,  and  sword  had  no  effect  on 
them,. they  were  coming  with  a  full  determination  to  fight 
him  with  desperation.  He  had  furloughed  many  of  his 
Tory  followers  to  visit  their  families,  under  promise  of 
rejoining  him  on  short  notice.  He  had  been  tarrying 
longer  than  he  otherwise  would,  in  the  hope  of  intercepting 
Colonel  Clarke,  who  had  laid  siege  to  Augusta,  Georgia, 

*  MS.  pension  statements  of  Captain  James  Withrow  and  Richard  Ballew. 

fMS.  correspondence  of  A.  B.  Long  and  W.  L.  Twitty. 

JColonel  Cruger's  letter  to  Ferguson,  of  3d  October,  1780,  refers  to  the  latter's  dis- 
patch of  September  30th.  with  the  alarming  news  of  "  so  considerable  a  force  as  you  under- 
stand is  coming  from  the  mountains.  *  ':<  *  I  don't  see  how  you  can  possibly  [defend] 
the  country  and  the  neighborhood  you  are  now  in.  The  game  from  the  mountains  is  just 
what  I  expected." — Ramsey's  Tennessee,  242. 


200  KING'S  MO UNTAIN 

from  the  fourteenth  to  the  sixteenth  of  September,  and 
would  have  completely  succeeded,  had  not  Colonel  Cruger 
arrived  from  Ninety  Six  with  a  party  of  relief,  when  Clarke 
was  compelled  to  make  his  way  northward,  along  the  east- 
ern base  of  the  mountains. 

Cruger  promptly  apprised  Ferguson  *of  Clarke's  oper- 
ations and  retirement.  In  the  pursuit,  quite  a  number  of 
the  Whigs  were  taken  prisoners  by  the  British  and  their 
Tory  and  Indian  allies,  and  several  were  scalped.  Captain 
Ashby  and  twelve  other  captives  were  hanged  under  the 
eyes  of  Colonel  Browne,  the  British  commandant  of  Au- 
gusta, who  was  twice  disabled  during  the  seige,  and  was 
smarting  under  the  effect  of  his  wounds  ;  thirteen  who  were 
delivered  to  the  Cherokees  were  killed  by  the  tomahawk, 
or  by  tortures,  or  thrown  into  fires.  Thirty  altogether  were 
put  to  death  by  orders  of  the  vindictive  and  infamous 
Browne.  Lieutenant  William  Stevenson,  one  of  Ferguson's 
corps,  in  writing  from  Gilbert  Town,  on  the  twenty-fifth  of 
September,  probably  gave  vent  to  the  prevalent  feelings  of 
Ferguson's  men  when  he  said,  referring  to  the  pursuit  and 
capture  of  Clarke's  men:  "Several  of  whom  they  imme- 
diately hanged,  and  have  a  great  many  more  yet  to  hang. 
We  have  now  got  a  method  that  will  soon  put  an  end  to  the 
rebellion  in  a  short  ti?ne,  by  hanging'  every  man  that  has 
taken  -protection,  and  is  found  acting  against  us.*"  Hang- 
ing men  "immediately"  after  they  were  made  prisoners, 
plainly  implies  that  no  opportunity  was  given  to  prove  or 
disprove  whether  they  had  ever  taken  protection  or  not. 
But  this  practice  of  immediate  hanging  was  simply  carrying 
into  effect  Lord  Cornwallis'  inhuman  orders  to  Cruger  and 
Balfour. 

Ferguson  was  quite  as  anxious  to  waylay  the  remnant 
of  Clarke's  partisans  as  were  Cruger  and  Browne  to  have 
him  do  so.  It  is  not  improbable,  that  in  furloughing  so 
many  of  his  Tory  recruits,  as  he  had  recently  done,  to  visit 

*  Almon's  Remembrancer  for  1781,  xi,  280-81. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  201 

their  homes,  Colonel  Ferguson  may  have  had  in  view,  that 
their  scattered  localities  might  enable  them  to  obtain  early 
notice  of  the  approach  of  Clarke's  fugitives,  and  promptly 
apprise  him  of  it.  Thus  watching  and  delaying  in  order 
to  entrap  the  Georgia  patriots,  proved  his  own  speedy  de- 
struction. When  the  two  deserters  from  Sevier's  regiment 
brought  him  intelligence  of  his  threatened  danger  from  the 
mountaineers,  he  was  not  slow  to  realize  his  situation.  He 
sent  out  expresses  in  all  directions,  strongly  appealing  to 
the  Royalists  to  hasten  to  his  standard  with  all  possible  ex- 
pedition, and  to  render  him  every  assistance  in  their  power 
in  this  critical  emergency. 

He  evidently  had  a  triple  object  in  view  by  taking  this 
circuitous  course.  He  hoped  still,  peradventure,  to  inter- 
cept Clarke ;  he  anxiouly  desired  to  strengthen  his  own 
force  by  re-inforcements,  and  to  collect  on  his  route  his  fur- 
loughed  South  Carolina  Loyalists,  and  prevent  their  being 
cut  up  in  detail ;  and  he  attempted,  moreover,  to  play  off  a 
piece  of  strategy,  which,  if  successful,  would  relieve  him 
of  the  danger  of  too  close  a  proximity  to  these  swarming 
mountaineers — by  misleading  them  as  to  the  objective  point 
of  his  retreat,  and  thus  indulging  the  hope  that  they  might 
make  a  dash,  by  the  nearest  route,  to  intercept  him  before 
his  expected  arrival  at  Ninety  Six.  Had  Ferguson,  with 
his  three  or  four  days'  start,  taken  the  most  direct  easterly 
course  to  Charlotte,  he  could  easily  have  accomplished  his 
purpose,  as  it  was  only  some  sixty  miles  distant  in  a  straight 
line,  and  could  not  have  exceeded  eighty  by  the  then  zig-zag 
routes  of  travel. 

Leaving  Gilbert  Town  on  the  twenty-seventh  of 
September,  Ferguson  moved  to  the  Green  river  region 
in  quest  of  Clarke.  Three  days  later,  while  in  camp 
at  James  Step's  place,  receiving  the  alarming  intelli- 
gence of  the  rapid  approach  of  the  Back  Water  men,  in 
strong  force,  he  promptly  notified  Lord  Cornwallis  of  his 
danger,  and  of  the  consequent  necessity  of  his   hastening 


202  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

towards  his  Lordship's  head-quarters  ;  and  probably  hinting 
that  a  re-inforcement  or  escort  adequate  to  the  occasion, 
would  prove  a  most  opportune  occurrence.  This  dispatch 
was  confided  to  Abram  Collins  and  Peter  Quinn,  who 
resided  on  the  borders  of  the  two  Carolinas,  and  were  well 
acquainted  with  the  route.  His  injunctions  to  them  were  to 
make  the  utmost  expedition,  and  deliver  the  letter  as  soon 
as  possible.  They  took  the  most  direct  course,  crossing 
Second  Broad  river  at  Webb's  Ford ;  thence  by  way  of 
what  is  now  Mooresboro  to  First  Broad  river  at  Stice's 
Shoal ;  and  thence  on  to  Collins'  Mill  on  Buffalo,  when 
they  bore  south-east  to  King's  Mountain.  Proceeding  on 
to  Alexander  Henry's,  a  good  Whig,  they  disguised  their 
true  character  and  mission,  and  there  obtained  refresh- 
ments. Immediately  renewing  their  journey,  with  undue 
haste,  excited  the  suspicions  of  Mr.  Henry's  family,  that 
they  were  engaged  in  some  mischief  boding  no  good  to  the 
public  welfare.  Mr.  Henry's  sons,  inspired  by  a  patriotic 
feeling,  proposed  to  follow  and  apprehend  them  ;  and  pur- 
sued so  closely  on  their  trail,  that  the  miscreants  got  wind 
of  it  in  the  vicinity  of  the  present  Bethel  Presbyterian 
Church,  and  secreted  themselves  by  day,  and  traveled 
stealthily  by  night,  crossing  the  Catawba  at  Mason's  Ferry. 
Thus  was  the  dispatch  delayed,  so  that  it  did  not  reach 
Cornwallis  till  the  morning  of  the  seventh  of  October — the 
day  of  Ferguson's  final  overthrow.*  These  details  are 
interesting  as  showing  the  cause  of  Cornwallis'  failure  to 
re-inforce  Ferguson  in  his  time  of  peril  and  need. 

In  addition  to  this  dispatch  to  Lord  Cornwallis  for  suc- 
cor, Ferguson  also  wrote  on  the  thirtieth  of  September  to 


*  General  Joseph  Graham's  King's  Mountain  narrative  gives  this  statement  in  brief; 
many  of  the  particulars  were  furnished  for  this  work  by  Colonel  J.  R.  Logan,  of  Cleveland 
County  North  Carolina.  "Collins,"  adds  Colonel  Logan,  "  after  the  war,  entered  very  valu- 
able lands  on  Buffalo  Creek  in  this  County.  He  w,ns  often  in  jeopardy  on  account  of  his  noto- 
rious counterfeiting  practices,  and  frequently  in  jail  ;  but  always  had  friends  enough  to 
help  him  out.  He  died  in  poverty  near  Stice's  Shoal  on  First  Broad  river.  Peter  Quinn 
led  a  worthier  life,  and  became  the  progenitor  of  very  numerous  descendants— some  of 
them,  in  this  County,  and  in  the  West,  highly  respectable  people." 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  203 

Colonel  Cruger,  commanding  at  Ninety  Six,  calling  for  a 
large  militia  re-inforcement — how  large  is  not  stated,  but 
several  regiments  ;  when  Cruger  replied  that  there  were  only 
half  that  number  *  all  told.  And  as  a  ruse,  Ferguson  gave 
out  word,  that  he  was  going  to  Ninety  Six,  and  to  give  coun- 
tenance to  the  deception,  started  in  that  direction,  making 
quite  a  detour  southwardly  from  a  direct  course  to  Charlotte. 
The  fond  hope  of  capturing  Clarke  and  his  intrepid  fol- 
owers  was,  it  would  seem,  almost  an  infatuation  with 
Ferguson.  He  could  not  bear  the  thought  of  leaving  the 
country  without  accomplishing  this  important  object,  if  it 
were  possible  to  do  so.  He  had  his  scouts  out  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  mountains,  and  was  vigilant  in  seeking  information 
Irom  the  quarter  where  Clarke  was  supposed  to  be  directing 
his  course.  On  Sunday,  the  first  of  October,  while  beating 
about  the  country,  he  visited  Bay  lis  Earle's,  on  North 
Pacolet,  a  dozen  miles  south-west  of  Denard's  Ford. 
Captain  William  Green  and  his  company  made  up  a  part  of 
this  force ;  and  while  at  Earle's,  they  killed  a  steer, 
destroyed  four  or  five  hundred  dozen  sheaves  of  oats,  and 
plundered  at  their  pleasure.  \  They  then  marched  to 
Denard's  Ford,  \  making  their  camp  there  for  the  night. 
While  at  this  Ford,  the  old  crossing  of  Broad  river,  half  a 
mile  below  the  present  Twitty's  Ford,  and  some  eight  miles 
from  Gilbert  Town,  Ferguson  issued  the  following  energetic 
appeal — apparently  almost  a  wail  of  despair — addressed 
"  to  the  inhabitants  of  North  Carolina,"  and,  doubtless, 
similar  ones  to  the  Loyalists  of  South  Carolina  also : 

*  Ramsey's  Tennessee,  242. 

f  MS.  letter  of  Baylis  Earle,  September  nth,  1814,  to  Major  John  Lewis  and  Jonathan 
Hampton,  communicated  by  Hon.  W.  P.  Bynum. 

J  MS.  letters  of  Hon.  W.  J.  T.  Miller.  Dr.  J.  B.  Twitty,  W.  L.  Twitty,  A.  D.  K.  Miller, 
and  Colonel  J.  R.  Logan  fix  the  locality  of  Denard's  Ford  as  near  the  present  Twitty's 
Ford  ;  and  the  venerable  Samuel  Twitty,  a  colored  man,  now  eighty-six  years  old,  and 
raised  in  that  neighborhood,  says  the  old  ford,  half  a  mile  below  the  present  Twitty's 
Ford  and  under  a  large  oak  tree  that  long  stood  there,  was  often  pointed  out  to  him  in  his 
boyhood  as  Ferguson's  crossing  place.  The  MS.  McDowell-Vance  narrative  says  Ferguson 
crossed  at  Twitty's  Ford,  which  practically  confirms  these  traditions.  The  Virginia 
Gazette  and  the  old  land  records  of  Rutherford  County  determine  the  orthography  of  the 
name  Denard,  instead  of  Donard,  as  Wheeler  has  it  in  his  History  of  North  Carolina. 
Allaire's  Diary  also  confirms  this  mode  of  spelling  the  name. 


204  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

"  Denard's  Ford,  Broad  River,  } 

Try  on  County,  October  i,  1780.  ) 

"Gentlemen: — Unless  you  wish  to  be  eat  up  by  an  in- 
undation of  barbarians,  who  have  begun  by  murdering  an 
unarmed  son  before  the  aged  father,  and  afterwards  lopped 
oft'  his  arms,  and  who  by  their  shocking  cruelties  and  irregu- 
larities, give  the  best  proof  of  their  cowardice  and  want  of 
discipline ;  I  say,  if  you  wish  to  be  pinioned,  robbed,  and 
murdered,  and  see  your  wives  and  daughters,  in  four  days, 
abused  by  the  dregs  of  mankind — in  short,  if  you  wish  or 
deserve  to  live,  and  bear  the  name  of  men,  grasp  your 
arms  in  a  moment  and  run  to  camp. 

44  The  Back  Water  men  have  crossed  the  mountains; 
McDowell,  Hampton,  Shelby,  and  Cleveland  are  at  their 
head,  so  that  you  know  what  you  have  to  depend  upon. 
If  you  choose  to  be  degraded  forever  and  ever  by  a 
set  of  mongrels,  say  so  at  once,  and  let  your  women  turn 
their  backs  upon  you,  and  look  out  for  real  men  to  protect 
them. 

"Pat.  Ferguson,  Major  yist  Regiment."  * 

An  amusing  incident  occurred  in  this  neighborhood.  The 
British  had  captured  Andrew  Miller,  and  were  conveying 
him  along  with  them.  Lewis  Musick,  who  had  just  returned 
from  the  unfortunate  attack  on  Augusta,  joined  Anthony 
Twitty,  an  elder  brother  of  the  William  Twitty  who  con- 
ducted himself  so  bravely  in  the  defence  of  Graham's  Fort, 
as  formerly  related  ;  and  being  well  mounted,  they  conclu- 
ded to  take  a  scout,  and  see  what  discoveries  they  could 
make.  Coming  to  the  main  road,  it  seemed  to  them  as 
though  the  whole  line  of  travel  for  more  than  a  mile  was 
alive  with  Red  Coats,  Ferguson  and  his  dragoons  among 


*  Virginia  Gazette,  November  n,  1780;  Wheeler's  North  Carolina,  ii,  103;  Ramsey's 
Tennessee,  233.  It  is  exceedingly  doubtful  if  any  such  barbarities  were  perpetrated  upon 
the  Tories  as  Ferguson's  proclamation  asserts.  It  must  have  been  a  figment  of  the  imagi- 
nation, invented  for  effect. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  205 

them.  The  Whig  scouts  had  a  good  view  of  them,  and  as 
they  passed  David  Miller's  place,  one  of  the  enemy  and  a 
negro  remained  behind,  the  latter  going  to  the  spring 
to  catch  his  horse.  The  soldier  —  or  Red  Coat,  as 
Twitty  preferred  to  call  him  —  proved  to  be  Ferguson's 
cook ;  and,  it  seems,  was  completing  the  preparation  of 
a  savory  meal,  to  take  along  for  the  Colonel's  breakfast, 
who  had  been  too  busy  in  getting  his  troops  started  to  enjoy 
his  morning's  repast.  Twitty  and  Musick  retired  behind  a 
field,  where  they  hitched  their  horses  in  some  bushes,  de- 
termined to  get  ahead  of  the  two  loiterers  and  capture  them. 
Beside  the  road,  there  was  a  fallen  tree,  the  top  of  which 
was  yet  thickly  covered  with  leaves,  where  they  secreted 
themselves,  awaiting  the  advance  of  the  supposed  officer 
and  his  servant.  The  negro,  in  about  fifteen  minutes,  came 
dashing  along  some  fifty  yards  in  front.  Twitty  was  to 
rush  out  and  take  the  negro,  while  Musick  was  to  prevent 
the  Red  Coat  in  the  rear  from  shooting  him  ;  and  the  colored 
fellow  was  seized  so  suddenly  that  he  made  no  defence. 
Musick  demanded  the  Red  Coat  to  surrender,  who  seeming 
unwilling  to  do  so,  Twitty  leveled  his  gun  at  him,  with  a 
severe  threat  if  he  did  not  instantly  obey.  At  this  moment 
the  negro  put  spurs  to  his  horse  and  escaped. 

But  the  white  captive  was  dismounted,  and  hurried  oft' 
half  a  mile  or  more,  and  talking  loudly  by  the  way,  as  if  to 
attract  the  attention  of  pursuers,  he  was  plainly  admonished 
that  another  utterance  would  forfeit  his  life.  After  that,  he 
was  quiet  enough.  Once  out  of  danger  of  being  overtaken, 
the  Whig  scouts  examined  their  prisoner,  and  ascertained 
that  he  was  Ferguson's  cook — not  so  much  of  a  dignitary, 
after  all,  as  they  had  supposed,  and  learned  that  Ferguson 
was  then  on  the  lookout  to  intercept  Colonel  Clarke  and  his 
men  on  their  retreat  from  Augusta.  Twitty  and  his  com- 
panion paroled  the  soldier-cook,  retaining  the  captured  meal, 
which  they  appropriated  to  their  own  use,  and  Ferguson  lost 
his  breakfast. 


206  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

Before  releasing  their  prisoner,  however,  the  Whig 
scouts  found  means  to  pen  a  hurried  note  to  Ferguson,  in- 
forming him,  that  when  they  ascertained  that  the  person 
they  had  taken  was  his  cook,  they  concluded  that  the  British 
commander  could  not  well  dispense  with  so  important  a 
personage,  and  trtey-  accordingly  sent  him  back,  trusting 
that  he  wrould  restore  him  to  his  butlership.  Overtaking 
the  Colonel,  the  cook  delivered  the  note,  cursing  his  eyes 
if  he  had  not  been  taken  prisoner  by  a  couple  of  Rebel 
buggers,  as  he  termed  them,  and  proceeded  to  curse  and 
denounce  them  at  a  terrible  rate.  Ferguson  quietly  re- 
strained his  temper,  and  told  him  he  was  wrong  to  speak  of 
them  so  harshly,  as  they  had  used  him  well,  and  permitted 
him  to  return  after  a  very  brief  captivity.  Thus  Andrew 
Miller,  who  was  present,  subsequently  reported  the  inter- 
view.* 

From  Denard's  Ford,  Ferguson  and  his  troops,  accord- 
ing to  Allaire's  Diary,  marched  on  Monday  afternoon,  the 
second,  only  four  miles,  where  they  formed  a  line  of 
action,  and  lay  on  their  arms  all  night.  But  the  enemy  they 
so  confidently  expected,  did  not  make  their  appearance. 
Much  precious  time  was  thus  spent  to  no  purpose.  All 
this,  under  ordinary  circumstances,  would  indicate  in- 
decision ;  but  the  British  commander,  it  seems,  still  lingered, 
hoping  to  intercept  Clarke  and  his  Georgia  patriots,  and 
delayed  for  the  return  of  his  men  whom  he  had  furloughed 
to  visit  their  families,  and  the  hoped-for  militia  from  the 
region  of  Ninety  Six,  and,  after  crossing  Broad  river  at 
Denard's,  purposely  bore  off  to  the  left,  instead  of  continu- 
ing on  the  direct  road  south  to  Green  river  en  route  for 
either  Cowpens  or  Ninety  Six,  hoping  thereby  to  elude  the 
vigilance  of  the  Back  Water  men. 


*  MS.  narrative  of  Anthony  Twitty,  written  in  September,  1832 ;  MS.  letters  of  Drs.  T. 
B.  and  W.  L.  Twitty,  on  authority  of  Mrs.  Jane  Toms  and  others.  Twitty  was  born  in 
Chester  County,  Pennsylvania,  November  29th,  1745,  and  was  much  engaged  in  scouting 
service  during  the  Revolution.  Judge  W.  P.  Bynum,  of  Charlotte,  North  Carolina,  kindly 
communicated  Twitty's  MS.  narrative. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  207 

It  is  possible,  moreover,  that  Ferguson  might  have  felt  the 
necessity  of  feeling  his  way  cautiously  out  of  his  difficulties  ; 
that  while  evading  the  mountaineers  on  the  one  hand,  he 
should  not  run  recklessly  into  other  dangers,  ^  might  be 
equally  as  formidable  ;  for  Lord  Cornwallis  had,  on  the 
twenty-third  of  September,  apprised  him  that  Colonel 
Davie's  party  of  Whig  cavalry  had  marched  against  him, 
which  Ferguson's  apprehensions,  and  Tory  fears,  may  have 
magnified  into  a  much  larger  body  than  eighty  dragoons. 
Nothing,  however,  was  gained  by  these  tardy  operations ; 
and,  in  these  fruitless  efforts  at  strategy,  Ferguson,  had  he 
realized  it,  might  have  exclaimed,  with  the  Roman  digni- 
tary, 'kI  have  lost  a  day!"  For  he  could  have  marched 
from  Denard's  Ford  to  the  neighborhood  north  of  Cowpens 
from  sunrise  to  sunset,  instead  of  consuming  two  days  in  its 
accomplishment. 

Allaire's  Diary  informs  us,  that  on  the  third,  Ferguson 
marched  six  miles  to  Camp's  Ford  of  Second  Broad  river, 
thence  six  farther  to  Armstrong's,  on  Sandy  Run,  where  the 
troops  refreshed  ;  then,  as  they  reckoned  distance,  pushed 
on  seven  miles  to  Buffalo  creek,  a  mile  beyond  which  they 
reached  Tate's  plantation — making  twenty  miles  this  day, 
the  route  being  north  of  main  Broad  river.  At  Tate's, 
Ferguson  tarried  two  full  days,  probably  awaiting  in- 
telligence as  to  the  movements  of  the  Whigs,  which  he 
doubtless  received  on  the  evening  of  the  fifth,  for  the  army 
renewed  its  march  at  four  o'clock  on  Friday  morning,  the 
sixth.  During  this  day  Colonel  Ferguson  sent  the  following 
dispatch  to  Lord  Cornwallis,  without  date  ;  but  the  con- 
necting facts  fix  the  time  as  here  indicated : 

' 'My  Lord  : — A  doubt  does  not  remain  with  regard  to 
the  intelligence  T  sent  your  Lordship.  They  are  since 
joined  by  Clarke  and  Sumter  * — of  course  are  become  an 


*  A  small  squad  of  Clarke's  men  did,  about  this  time,  join  the  mountain  men:  and  Sum- 
ter's force,  under  Colonel  Lacey.  soon  after  effected  a  junction.  Ferguson,  probably  from 
his  spies  and  scouts,  learned  of  these  parties  and  their  intentions. 


208  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

object  of  some  consequence.  Happny  their  leaders  are 
obliged  to  feed  their  followers  wilh  such  hopes,  and  so  to 
flatter  them  with  accounts  of  our  weakness  and  fear,  that, 
if  necessary,  I  should  hope  for  success  against  them  myself; 
but  numbers  compared,  that  must  be  but  doubtful. 

"I  am  on  my  march  towards  you,  by  a  road  leading 
from  Cherokee  Ford,  north  of  King's  Mountain.  Three 
or  four  hundred  good  soldiers,  part  dragoons,  would  finish 
the  business.  Something  must  be  dorle  soon.  This  is  their 
last  push  in  this  quarter,  etc. 

"Patrick  Ferguson."* 

It  is  evident  from  this  dispatch,  that  Ferguson,  when 
penning  it,  had  no  other  design  than  to  march  resolutely 
forward  and  join  his  Lordship  at  Charlotte.  Had  he  then 
in  contemplation  the  taking  post  on  King's  Mountain,  and 
there  awaiting  succor,  and  there  deciding  the  mastery  with 
his  tireless  pursuers,  he  would  likely  have  indicated  it  in 
his  letter.  So  he  simply  said  :  "I  am  on  my  march  towards 
you,  by  a  road  leading  north  of  King's  Mountain;"  and, 
at  the  same  time,  tacitly  plead  for  a  re-inforcement,  appar- 
ently aware  by  this  time,  that  though  he  had  succeeded  in 
his  strategic  effort  to  throw  the  Back  Water  men  off  his 
trail,  they  were  yet  doggedly  pursuing  him. 

Lieutenant  Allaire  says  it  was  sixteen  miles  from  Tate's 
place  to  "Little  King's  Mountain."  Ferguson  marched 
up  the  old  Cherokee  Ferry  road,  between  the  waters  of 
Buffalo  and  King's  creeks,  crossing  the  western  branch  of 
this  latter  stream  where  Whisnant's  mill  is  now  situated ; 
thence  on  the  old  Quarry  road  to  main  King's  creek;  and 
soon  after  crossing  which,  he  bore  off  to  King's  Mountain. 
Or,  as  Reverend  Robert  Lathan  describes  it,  Ferguson 
"pushed  on  up  the  ridge  road  between  King's  and  Buffrlo 
creeks,  until  he  came  to  the  forks,  near  Whitaker's  Station, 
on  the  present  Air-Line  railroad.  There  he  took  the  right 
prong,  leading  across  King's  creek,  through  a  pass  in  the 


♦Almon's  Remembrancer  fox  1781,  xi,  280;  Tarleton's  Campaigns,  quarto  edition,  193. 


UBRAfflf 

OF  THE 

UNIYERS'TY  OF  ILLINOIS 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  209 

mountain,  and  on  in  the  direction  of  Yorkville.  Here,  a  short 
distance  after  crossing  the  creek,  on  the  right  of  the  road, 
about  two  hundred  and  fifty  yards  from  the  pass,"*  he  came 
to  King's  Mountain.  Ferguson's  dispatch  to  Cornwallis, 
already  cited,  and  written  during  the  day  before  the  battle, 
shows  conclusively,  that  this  mountain  bore  its  prefix  of 
" King's"  at  that  time,f  and  that  its  subsequent  occupancy 
by  the  King's  troops  had  nothing  to  do  in  giving  to  it  this 
appellation. 

That  portion  of  it  where  the  action  was  fought,  has  little 
or  no  claim  to  the  distinction  of  a  mountain.  The  King's 
Mountain  range  is  about  sixteen  miles  in  length,  extending 
generally  from  the  north-east,  in  North  Carolina,  in  a  south- 
westerly course,  sending  out  lateral  spurs  in  various  direc- 
tions. The  principal  elevation  in  this  range,  a  sort  of  lofty, 
rocky  tower,  called  The  Pinnacle,  is  some  six  miles  dis- 
tant from  the  battle  ground.  That  portion  of  the  oblong 
hill  or  stony  ridge,  now  historically  famous,  is  in  York 
County,  South  Carolina,  about  a  mile  and  a  half  south  of 
the  North  Carolina  line.  It  is  some  six  hundred  yards  long, 
and  about  two  hundred  and  fifty  from  one  base  across  to  the 
other ;  or  from  sixty  to  one  hundred  and  twenty  wide  on 
the  top,  tapering  to  the  South — "so  narrow,"  says  Mills' 
Statistics,  "that  a  man  standing  on  it  may  be  shot  from 
either  side."  Its  summit  was  some  sixty  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  surrounding  country. 

Ferguson's  observing  eye  was  attracted  to  this  com- 
manding eminence ;  and  regarding  it  as  a  fit  camping 
place,  he  concluded  to  tarry  there.  This  was  on  the  even- 
ing of  the  sixth  of  October.  He  apparently  awaited  the 
expected  return  of  furloughed  parties  of  Loyalists  under 
Major  Gibbs  and  others  ;  and  he  fondly  hoped,  too,  to  be 
soon  re-inforced  by  Tarleton,  and  the  militia  from  the  dis- 

*  Pamphlet  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Battle  of  King  s  Mountain,  Yorkville,  South 
Carolina,  1880. 

t "  It  took  its  name  "  says  Moultrie's  Memoirs.  "  from  one  King,  who  lived  at  the  foot 
of  the  mount  with  his  family."     The  name  of  King's  Creek  had  also  the  same  origin. 


210  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

trict  of  Ninety  Six.  Rejoined  by  his  Loyalist  forces,  and 
strengthened  by  re-inforcements,  he  no  doubt  flattered 
himself  with  gaining  a  crushing  victory  over  the  Back 
Water  men,  whom  he  never  failed  to  belittle,  and  whom 
he  heartily  despised.  He  had  for  months  untiringly 
drilled  the  men  under  his  banner ;  his  detachments  under 
Patrick  Moore,  Innes  and  Dunlap,  had  met  with 
repeated  disasters,  which  he  anxiously  desired  a  suit- 
able opportunity  to  retrieve  before  joining  his  Lordship 
at  Charlotte.  He  prided  himself  in  his  skill  in  the  use  of 
fire-arms,  and  his  success  in  inspiring  others  with  something 
of  his  own  feelings  of  invincibility  ;  and,  above  all  things, 
he  coveted  a  fitting  occasion  to  put  to  the  test  his  long  and 
patiently  drilled  Loyalists,  as  soon  as  he  could  do  so  with 
a  reasonable  hope  of  success.  This  hope  he  saw  in 
the  expected  "three  or  four  hundred  good  soldiers — part 
dragoons" — hinting,  doubtless,  at  Tarleton's  Legion  cav- 
alry, even  if  the  expected  militia  should  fail  him  ;  when  he 
could,  in  his  own  estimation,  do  up  the  business  for  the 
daring  Back  Water  men,  and  extricate  himself  from  his 
impending  danger.  Cherishing  such  hopes,  he  thought  it 
unwise  to  retire  too  precipitately  to  Charlotte.  Such  a 
retreat  might  betray  signs  of  fear — suggesting,  perhaps, 
that  he  shirked  the  opportunity  he  had  long  pretended  to 
court,  and  he  might  thereby  lose  the  chance  of  a  life-time 
of  distinguishing  himself  on  the  glorious  field  of  Mars,  and 
winning  undying  honors  and  fame  from  his  King  and 
country.  These  visions  of  glory  were  too  tempting,  and  he 
yielded  to  their  seductive  influences.  "The  situation  of 
King's  Mountain,"  said  Arthur  McFall,  one  of  his  Loyalist 
followers,  "was  so  pleasing  that  he  concluded  to  take  post 
there,  stoutly  affirming  that  he  would  be  able  to  destroy  or 
capture  any  force  the  Whigs  could  bring  against  him . "  *  "So 
confident,"  says  Shelby,  "  was  Ferguson  in  the  strength  of 
his  position,  that  he  declared  that  the  Almighty  could  not 

*MS.  letter  of  Wm.  A.  McCall,  to  whom  McFall  made  the  statement. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  211 

drive  him  from  it."  *  The  McDowell-Vance  narrative 
states,  that  Ferguson  declared,  that  "he  was  on  King's 
Mountain,  that  he  was  king  of  that  mountain,  and  God 
Almighty  could  not  drive  him  from  it."  This  impious 
boast  was  doubtless  made  to  encourage  his  confiding  fol- 
lowers. 

There  was  a  spring  on  the  north-west  side  of  the  moun- 
tain, one  of  the  sources  of  Clark's  Fork  of  Bullock's  creek, 
from  which  a  needful  supply  of  water  could  be  obtained, 
though  not  very  convenient ;  but  the  country,  wild  as  it 
then  was,  was  unable  to  furnish  anything  like  the  necessary 
amount  of  provisions  requisite  for  such  a  body  of  men.  It 
was  a  stony  spot,  where  lines  could  not  easily  be  thrown 
up ;  there  was,  however,  an  abundance  of  wood  on  the  hill 
with  which  to  form  abatis,  and  defend  his  camp  ;  but  Fergu- 
son took  none  of  these  ordinary  military  precautions,  and 
only  placed  his  baggage-wagons  along  the  north-eastern 
part  of  the  mountain,  in  the  neighborhood  of  his  head- 
quarters, so  as  to  form  some  slight  appearance  of  protection. 
And  thus  he  remained  nearly  a  whole  day,  and  as  Mills 
states,  "inactive  and  exposed,"  f  awaiting  the  return  of  his 
furloughed  men,  and  the  expected  succors  ;  but  these  anx- 


♦Shelby's  narrative  in  American  Review.  December  1848.  corroborated  by  Todd's  mem- 
oir of  Shelby  ;  Colonel  Hill's  MS.  statement;  MS.  notes  of  conversations  with  James 
Sevier  and  John  Spelts,  both  King's  Mountain  men   and  General  Lenoir's  narrative. 

Since  this  chapter  was  put  in  type,  George  H.  Moore,  LL.  D.,  of  the  Lenox  Library,  has 
called  the  author's  attention  to,  and  kindly  loaned  him  a  copy  of  a  rare,  if  not  hitherto  un- 
known pamphlet.  Biographical  Sketch,  or  Memoir  of  Lieutenant  Colonel  Patrick  Ferguson, 
by  Adam  Ferguson,  LL  D.,  Edinburgh.  1817.  in  which  this  paragraph,  relative  to  Colonel 
Ferguson's  retreat  occurs :  "  He  dispatched  a  messenger  to  Lord  Cornwallis,  to  inform  his 
Lordship  of  what  had  passed,— of  the  enemies  he  had  to  deal  with.— of  the  route  he  had 
taken  to  avoid  them  ;  earnestly  expressing  his  wish,  that  he  might  be  enabled  to  cover  a 
country  in  which  there  were  so  many  well  affected  inhabitants  ;  adding  that  for  this  purpose, 
he  should  halt  at  King's  Mountain,  hoping  that  he  might  be  there  supported  by  a  detach- 
ment from  his  Lordship,  and  saved  the  necessity  of  any  further  retreat.  This  letter  having 
been  intercepted,  gave  notice  to  the  enemy  of  the  place  where  Ferguson  was  to  be  found  : 
and  though  a  duplicate  sent  on  the  following  day  was  received  by  Lord  Cornwallis,  it  came 
too  late  to  prevent  the  disaster  which  followed." 

Jf  such  a  dispatch  was  sent  to  Lord  Cornwallis,  it  must  have  been  written  after 
Ferguson  had  arrived  at  Kings  Mountain,  and  concluded  to  take  post  there.  Certain  it  is, 
that  Ferguson  sent  several  dispatches  to  Lord  Cornwallis  after  he  commenced  his  retreat 
from  Gilbert  Town,  the  burthen  of  which  evidently  was  to  express  his  great  anxiety  for  a 
re-inforcement. 

t  Statistics  0/  South   Carolina,  1826,  p.  778. 


212  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

ious  hopes  were  doomed  to  bitter  disappointment.  Instead 
of  the  coveted  re-inforcements,  as  the  sequel  will  show,  came 
the  hated  Back  Water  men,  worse,  if  possible,  than  were 
the  Mecklenburg  hornets  to  Cornwallis  and  his  army. 

His  infatuation  for  military  glory  is  the  only  explanation 
that  can  be  given  for  Ferguson's  conduct  in  lingering  at 
King's  Mountain.  When  he  left  Green  river,  he  knew 
full  well  that  the  mountaineers,  in  strong  force,  were  press- 
ing hard  upon  him,  and  he  marched  towards  Charlotte, 
but  not  expeditiously.  He  knew,  too,  that  the  Back 
Water  men  had,  by  their  various  unions,  become  "  of  some 
consequence,"  as  he  frankly  admitted  in  his  dispatch  to 
Lord  Cornwallis.  Concluding,  therefore,  that  "something 
must  be  done,"  as  he  expressed  it,  to  check  the  onward 
progress  of  the  mountain  men — that  this  was  "their  last 
push  in  this  quarter,"  he  was  not  slow  in  properly  esti- 
mating the  strength  and  prowess  of  his  enemy ;  and 
keenly  realized  his  pressing  need  for  "three  or  four 
hundred  good  soldiers,"  if  he  hoped  to  meet  and  van- 
quish the  coming  horde  of  Back  Water  "barbarians." 
The  possible  failure  of  his  Lordship  to  receive  his  dis- 
patches, seems  not  to  have  entered  into  Ferguson's  calcula- 
tions ;  and  he  did  not  fully  realize  the  dangers  besetting 
him — the  meshes  with  which  the  patriots  were  preparing  to 
entrap  him.  He  knew,  indeed,  that  "  the  Campbells  were 
coming;"  but  the  haughty  Scotsman  relied  this  time  too 
much  on  the  pluck  and  luck  which  had  hitherto  attended 
him.  In  his  own  expressive  language,  a  direful  "  inunda- 
tion "  was  impending.  Unprepared,  as  he  was,  to  meet  it, 
ordinary  military  prudence  would  have  dictated  that  he 
should  make  good  his  retreat  to  Charlotte  without  a  mo- 
ment's delay.  Within  some  thi^-five  miles  of  his  Lord- 
ship's camp,  he  could  easily  have  accomplished  the  dis- 
tance in  a  few  hours ;  yet  he  lingered  two  days  at  Tate's, 
and  one  on  King's  Mountain,  deluded  with  the  hope  of 
gaining  undying  laurels,  when  Fate,  the  fickle  goddess,  had 
only  in  store  for  him  defeat,  disaster,  and  death. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  213 


CHAPTER    XI 


October,  1780. 


Uncertainty  of  Ferguson  s  Route  of  Retreat. — A  small  Party  of  Georgians 
join  the  Mountain  Men. —  Whig  forces  over-estiinated. — Report  of  a 
patriot  Spy  from  Ferguson's  Camp. —  Williams'  attempt  to  Mislead 
the  Mountaineers. — Lacey  sets  them  Right. —  The  South  Carolinians" 
treatment  of  Williams. — Selecting  the  fittest  Men  at  Green  river  to 
pursue  Ferguson. — Arrival  at  the  Cowpens. —  The  Tory,  Saunders 
— his  ignorance  of  Ferguson,  his  Beeves  and  his  Corn. — Story  of 
Kerr,  the  cripple  Spy.  —  Gilmer,  the  cunning  Scout,  duping  the 
Tories. —  The  Cowpens  Council,  further  selection  of  Pursuers,  and 
their  Number. — Night  March  to  Cherokee  Ford. — Straying  of  Camp- 
bell1 s  Men. —  Groundless  Fears  of  an  A?nbuscade. —  Crossing  of 
Broad  river. — Stormy  Time. —  faded  Condition  of  Men  a?id  Norses. 
—  Tory  Informatio7i. —  Gilmer  s  Adventures.- — Plan  of  Attacking 
Ferguson. —  Colonel  Graham  Retires. —  Chronicle  assigned  Command 
of  the  Lincohi  Men. —  Young  Ponder  Taken. — Ferguson' 's  Dress. — 
Pressing  towards  the  Enemy  s  Camp. 

Leaving  Ferguson,  for  the  time  being,  at  his  chosen 
position  on  King's  Mountain,  we  will  return  to  the  moun- 
taineers, whom  we  left  encamped,  on  the  night  of  the  fourth 
of  October,  near  the  mouth  of  Cane  creek,  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Gilbert  Town.  The  game  they  had  been  seeking 
had  fled.  It  was  generally  reported  that  Ferguson  had 
gone  some  fifty  or  sixty  miles  southwardly,  and  later  assur- 
ances from  two  men,  represented  that  he  had  directed  his 
course  to  Ninety  Six,  well-nigh  a  hundred  miles  away.* 
The  defences  of  that  fort  had  been  recently  repaired  and 
strengthened,  \  and  it  was  strongly  garrisoned,  it  was  said, 
with  four  hundred  regulars  and  some  militia.  The  proba- 
bility was  that  it  would  resist  an  assault  by  small  arms,  and 


*  Moore's  Life  of  Lacey,  16. 

f  Tarleton's  Campaigns,  169,  183. 


214  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

the  mountaineers  had  none  others  ;  but  they  were  not  to  be 
thwarted  in  their  purpose,  for  they  had  made  many  a  sacri- 
fice of  personal  comfort,  and  had  traveled  many  a  weary 
mile,  in  order  to  vanquish,  if  possible,  the  great  Tory 
leader  of  the  South.  They,  however,  learned  Ferguson's 
real  strength,  and  were  determined  to  pursue  him  to  Ninety 
Six,  or  wherever  else  he  might  see  fit  to  go.  Here,  before 
renewing  their  march,  the  mountain  men  killed  some  beeves 
for  a  supply  of  fresh  food. 

While  Colonel  Clarke,  of  Georgia,  and  his  followers, 
were  retreating  from  that  unhappy  country,  with  their  fami- 
lies, and  were  aiming  to  cross  the  mountains  to  the  friendly 
Nolachucky  settlements,  they  were  met  by  Captain  Edward 
Hampton,  who  informed  them  that  Campbell,  Shelby, 
Sevier,  and  McDowell  were  collecting  a  force  with  which 
to  attack  Ferguson.  Major  William  Candler  and  Captain 
Johnston,  of  Clarke's  party,  filed  off  with  thirty  men  and 
formed  a  junction  with  the  mountaineers,  near  Gilbert 
Town.*  Not  very  long  thereafter,  at  what  was  called 
Probit's  place,  on  Broad  river,  Major  Chronicle,  with  a  party 
of  twenty  men  from  the  South  Fork  of  Catawba,  joined  the 
mountain  men.f  Every  such  addition  to  their  numbers  was 
hailed  with  delight ;  and  the  whole  force  was,  for  purposes 
of  policy,  greatly  exaggerated  by  the  leaders,  to  inspire  both 
their  own  men  and  the  enemy  with  the  idea  of  their  great 
strength  and  invincibility.^ 

*McCall's  History  of  Georgia/\\,  336.  McCall  mistakes  in  stating  that  Colonel  Clarke 
and  his  Georgia  fugitives  retired  to  Kentucky  for  the  safety  of  their  families.  That  is  of 
itself  improbable;  but  a  MS.  letter  of  Clarke  to  General  Sumter,  of  October  29th,  1780. 
asserts  that  it  was  to  the'Nolachucky  settlement  they  repaired. 

f  Vance-McDowell  narrative,  and  MS.  letter  of  R.  C  Gillam,  of  Asheville,  North 
Carolina,  to  Dr.  J.  H.  Logan,  communicating  an  interview  with  the  venerable  Robert 
Henry,  one  of  Chronicle's  men. 

\  MS.  statement  of  General  Joseph  McDowell  and  Colonel  David  Vance,  preserved  by 
the  late  Hon.  Robert  Henry,  of  Buncombe  county,  North  Carolina. 

Supposing  the  numbers  reported  correctly,  the  whole  force  assembled  for  the  King's 
Mountain  expedition  did  not  exceed  eighteen  hundred  and  forty  men,  viz :  Campbell's 
force,  400;  Shelby's,  240;  Sevier's,  240;  McDowell's,  160,  increased  in  Burke  to  probably 
180;  Cleveland  and  Winston's,  350;  Candler's,  30;  Lacey's,  270;  Williams',  70;  and  Ham- 
bright's,  including  Chronicle's,  60.  Yet  they  were  represented  as  numbering  three  thou- 
sand by  Major.  Tate,  who  was  in  the  action.     See  General  Davidson's  letter,  October  10th, 


^p  - 


ITS  HEROES.  215 


te  Ferguson    had   taken,   they 

nd  Broad  river,  at  Denard's 

st  the  trail  of  the  fugitives, 

they  did  not  happen  to 

couts,  lest  any  parties 

?  country,  and  take 

nas  Lankford,  of 

ind's  regiment, 

river,  by  a 

wounding 

/      he  Tories 

/    Martin  for 

dead.    At  lengtn  recuvu^b  .__.  \ded  soldier 

managed  to  reach  the  camp  of  his  friends.     The  shot  had 

fortunately  been  broken  of  their  force  by  his  hat,  and  only 

penetrated  through  the  skin  of  his  temples,  and  John  Death- 

eridge  succeeded  in  picking  them  all  out  of   the  wound. 

Unfit  for  further  service  at  that  time,  Martin  was  conveyed 

home.* 


1780.  Gordon's  American  War  says,  they  "amounted  to  near  three  thousand;  "  and  this 
was  copied  into  the  first  edition  of  Marshall's  Life  of  Washington.  In  Steadman's  Ameri- 
can War,  the  number  is  given  as  "upward  of  three  thousand."  Governor  Shelby,  in  his 
American  Review  narrative,  states  that  "a  Whig  prisoner  taken  by  Lord  Cornwallis  repre- 
sented to  him  that  the  patriot  force  numbered  three  thousand  riflemen  ;  "  and  other  reports 
to  the  British  at  this  period  made  the  number  still  larger.  Judge  Johnson,  in  his  Life  of 
Greene,  has  magnified  it  to  "near  six  thousand." 

There  is,  after  all,  some  reason  to  suppose  that  the  Whig  force  was  over-estimated  in 
the  official  report  of  Campbell,  Shelby,  and  Cleveland.  Campbell's  regiment,  according  to 
Ensign  Robert  Campbell,  one  of  the  officers  of  that  corps,  amounted  to  "near  four  hun- 
dredf"  and  Shelby's  and  Sevier's  together  to  only  three  hundred.  The  MS.  account  hereto- 
fore cited,  written  by  one  of  Campbell's  men,  whose  name  is  unknown,  states  that  Shelby 
and  Sevier's  united  force  numbered  three  hundred  and  fifty,  and  McDowell's  one  hundred 
and  fifty;  that  Williams',  the  South  Carolinians,  and  the  few  Georgia  troops,  amounted  to 
about  three  hundied  and  fifty;  placing  Campbell's  at  four  hundred  and  fifty,  and  Cleve- 
land and  Winston's  at  four  hundred — making  a  total  of  sixteen  hundred.  Colonel  Arthur 
Campbell's  manuscript  only  gives  the  number  of  McDowell's  party  at  one  hundred  and 
fifty.  In  Shelby's  narrative,  in  the  American  Review,  it  is  stated  that  the  Williams  party 
numbered  "from  two  to  three  hundred  refugees"  which,  united  with  the  others,  "made  a 
muster  roll  of  about  sixteen  hundred."  It  was,  perhaps,  this  total  number  that  Major 
Tate  reported  to  General  Davidson,  and  which  the  General  misunderstood  as  the  selected 
portion  for  the  battle. 

*MS.  pension  statement  of  Thomas  Shipp.  John  Martin,  one  of  the  heroic  soldiers  of 
that  part  of  Surry  County,  now  constituting  Stokes,  North  Carolina,  was  born  in  Essex 
County,  Virginia,  in  1756;  and,  in  1768,  his  parents  settled  near  the  Saura  Mountain,  in 
Stokes.     During  the  Revolution,  Martin  was  very  active,  sometimes  serving  as  a  private 


214  KING 'S  MO  UNTA  T 

the  mountaineers  had  none  others 
thwarted  in  their  purpose,  for  t1 
fice  of  personal  comfort,  ar 
mile,  in  order   to    vanqu: 
leader  of  the  South, 
real  strength,  and  v 
Six,  or  wherever 
renewing  their 
for  a  supply 

While  Cc 
were  retreatin 

lies,  and  were  aiming  iu  u^o  u.v,  x* 

Nolachucky  settlements,  they  were  met  by  Captain  Edward 
Hampton,  who  informed  them  that  Campbell,  Shelby, 
Sevier,  and  McDowell  were  collecting  a  force  with  which 
to  attack  Ferguson.  Major  William  Candler  and  Captain 
Johnston,  of  Clarke's  party,  filed  off  with  thirty  men  and 
formed  a  junction  with  the  mountaineers,  near  Gilbert 
Town.*  Not  very  long  thereafter,  at  what  was  called 
Probit's  place,  on  Broad  river,  Major  Chronicle,  with  a  party 
of  twenty  men  from  the  South  Fork  of  Catawba,  joined  the 
mountain  men.f  Every  such  addition  to  their  numbers  was 
hailed  with  delight ;  and  the  whole  force  was,  for  purposes 
of  policy,  greatly  exaggerated  by  the  leaders,  to  inspire  both 
their  own  men  and  the  enemy  with  the  idea  of  their  great 
strength  and  invincibility.;]; 

*McCall's  History  of  Georgia,>\\,  336.  McCall  mistakes  in  stating  that  Colonel  Clarke 
and  his  Georgia  fugitives  retired  to  Kentucky  for  the  safety  of  their  families.  That  is  of 
itself  improbable;  but  a  MS.  letter  of  Clarke  to  General  Sumter,  of  October  29th,  1780, 
asserts  that  it  was  to  the'Nolachucky  settlement  they  repaired. 

t  Vance-McDowell  narrative,  and  MS.  letter  of  R.  C.  Gillam,  of  Asheville,  North 
Carolina,  to  Dr.  J.  H.  Logan,  communicating  an  interview  with  the  venerable  Robert 
Henry,  one  of  Chronicle's  men. 

\  MS.  statement  of  General  Joseph  McDowell  and  Colonel  David  Vance,  preserved  by 
the  late  Hon.  Robert  Henry,  of  Buncombe  county.  North  Carolina. 

Supposing  the  numbers  reported  correctly,  the  whole  force  assembled  for  the  King's 
Mountain  expedition  did  not  exceed  eighteen  hundred  and  forty  men,  viz  :  Campbell's 
force,  400;  Shelby's,  240;  Sevier's,  240;  McDowell's,  160,  increased  in  Burke  to  probably 
180;  Cleveland  and  Winston's,  350;  Candler's,  30;  Lacey's,  270;  Williams',  70;  and  Ham- 
bright's,  including  Chronicle's,  60.  Yet  they  were  represented  as  numbering  three  thou- 
sand by  Major.  Tate,  who  was  in  the  action.     See  General  Davidson's  letter,  October  10th, 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  215 

Pursuing  the  same  route  Ferguson  had  taken,  they 
passed  over  Mountain  creek  and  Broad  river,  at  Denard's 
Ford,  when  they  seem  to  have  lost  the  trail  of  the  fugitives, 
whose  place  of  detour  to  the  left  they  did  not  happen  to 
discover.  They  constantly  sent  out  scouts,  lest  any  parties 
of  Tories  might  be  roving  through  the  country,  and  take 
them  unawares.  John  Martin  and  Thomas  Lankford,  of 
Captain  Joseph  Cloud's  company,  of  Cleveland's  regiment, 
while  out  spying,  were  waylaid  near  Broad  river,  by  a 
party  in  ambush,  who  fired  at  them,  severely  wounding 
Martin  in  the  head.  Lankford  escaped  unhurt.  The  Tories 
captured  their  horses  and  Martin's  gun,  leaving  Martin  for 
dead.  At  length  recovering  his  senses,  the  wounded  soldier 
managed  to  reach  the  camp  of  his  friends.  The  shot  had 
fortunately  been  broken  of  their  force  by  his  hat,  and  only 
penetrated  through  the  skin  of  his  temples,  and  John  Death- 
eridge  succeeded  in  picking  them  all  out  of  the  wound. 
Unfit  for  further  service  at  that  time,  Martin  was  conveyed 
home.* 


1780.  Gordon's  American  War  says,  they  "amounted  to  near  three  thousand;  "  and  this 
was  copied  into  the  first  edition  of  Marshall's  Life  of  Washington.  In  Steadman's  Ameri- 
can War,  the  number  is  given  as  "  upward  of  three  thousand."  Governor  Shelby,  in  his 
American  Review  narrative,  states  that  "a  Whig  prisoner  taken  by  Lord  Cornwallis  repre- 
sented to  him  that  the  patriot  force  numbered  three  thousand  riflemen  ;  "  and  other  reports 
to  the  British  at  this  period  made  the  number  still  larger.  Judge  Johnson,  in  his  Life  of 
Greene,  has  magnified  it  to  "near  six  thousand.'' 

There  is,  after  all,  some  reason  to  suppose  that  the  Whig  force  was  over-estimated  in 
the  official  report  of  Campbell,  Shelby,  and  Cleveland.  Campbell's  regiment,  according  to 
Ensign  Robert  Campbell,  one  of  the  officers  of  that  corps,  amounted  to  "near  four  hun- 
dredf"  and  Shelby's  and  Sevier's  together  to  only  three  hundred.  The  MS.  account  hereto- 
fore cited,  written  by  one  of  Campbell's  men,  whose  name  is  unknown,  states  that  Shelby 
and  Sevier's  united  force  numbered  three  hundred  and  fifty,  and  McDowell's  one  hundred 
and  fifty;  that  Williams',  the  South  Carolinians,  and  the  few  Georgia  troops,  amounted  to 
about  three  hundied  and  fifty;  placing  Campbell's  at  four  hundred  and  fifty,  and  Cleve- 
land and  Winston's  at  four  hundred— making  a  total  of  sixteen  hundred.  Colonel  Arthur 
Campbell's  manuscript  only  gives  the  number  of  McDowell's  party  at  one  hundred  and 
fifty.  In  Shelby's  narrative,  in  the  American  Review,  it  is  stated  that  the  Williams  party 
numbered  "from  two  to  three  hundred  refugees"  which,  united  with  the  others,  "  made  a 
muster-roll  of  about  sixteen  hundred."  It  was,  perhaps,  this  total  number  that  Major 
Tate  reported  to  General  Davidson,  and  which  the  General  misunderstood  as  the  selected 
portion  for  the  battle. 

*MS.  pension  statement  of  Thomas  Shipp.  John  Martin,  one  of  the  heroic  soldiers  of 
that  part  of  Purry  County,  now  constituting  Stokes,  North  Carolina,  was  born  in  Essex 
County,  Virginia,  in  1756;  and,  in  1768,  his  parents  settled  near  the  Saura  Mountain,  in 
Stokes.     During  the  Revolution,  Martin  was  very  active,  sometimes  serving  as  a  private 


216  KING  '$  MO  UNTAIN 

The  mountain  men,  after  crossing  Broad  river,  went  on 
some  two  and  a  half  miles,  to  what  is  now  Alexander's  Ford 
of  Green  river,  accomplishing  not  over  twelve  or  thirteen  miles 
this  day,  the  fifth  of  October.  Many  of  the  horses  had  become 
weak,  crippled,  and  exhausted,  and  not  a  few  of  the  tramp- 
ers  foot-sore  and  weary.  Their  progress  was  provokingly 
slow,  and  Campbell  and  his  fellow  leaders  began  to  realize 
it.  They  determined  to  select  their  best  men,  best  horses, 
and  best  rifles  ;  and,  with  this  chosen  corps,  pursue  Fergu- 
son unremittingly,  and  overtake  him,  if  possible,  before,  he 
could  reach  any  post,  or  receive  any  re-inforcements.  The 
Whig  chiefs  were  not  a  little  perplexed  as  to  the  course  of 
Ferguson's  retreat,  and  the  objective  point  he  had  in  view ; 
and  some  of  the  men  began  to  exhibit  signs  of  getting 
somewhat  discouraged.  But  all  doubts  and  perplexities 
were  soon  happily  dissipated,  as  we  shall  presently  learn. 

While  Ferguson  was  encamped  at  Tate's  place,  an  old 
gentleman  called  on  him,  who  disguised  the  object  of  his 
visit.  The  next  morning,  October  fifth,  after  traveling  all 
night,  some  twenty  miles  or  more,  Ferguson's  visitor,  well 
known  to  many  of  the  troops  as  a  person  of  veracity, 
arrived  at  the  camp  of  the  South  Carolinians  at  Flint  Hill, 
and  gave  the  following  information :  that  he  had  been 
several  days  with  Colonel  Ferguson,  and  had,  by  his  plausi- 
ble address,  succeeded  in  impressing  the  British  commander 


volunteer,  and  sometimes  as  a  lieutenant,  in  fighting  the  British  and  Tories.  In  February, 
1776,  he  served  a  tour  under  Colonel  Joseph  Williams  against  the  Scotch-Tories,  at  Cross 
creek,  who  were  defeated  just  before  their  arrival;  and  in  the  fall  of  that  year,  he  went  on 
General  Rutherford's  expedition  against  the  Cherokees.  In  a  skirmish  with  the  Tories, 
he  wounded  and  captured  one  of  their  leaders,  Horton,  who  died  shortly  afterwards.  In 
July,  1780,  he  went  in  pursuit  of  the  fleeing  Tory  leader.  Colonel  Samuel  Bryan,  and  par- 
ticipated in  the  fight  at  Colson's,  under  Colonel  William  Lee  Davidson.  But  for  the  griev- 
ous wound  he  received  near  Broad  river,  he  would  have  shared  in  the  dangers  and  glories 
of  King's  Mountain.  He  was  stationed,  in  September,  1781.  at  Guilford,  and  shortly  after 
at  Wdmington,  where  he  heard  the  joyful  news  of  Cornwallis'  surrender. 

After  the  war,  he  became  a  colonel  in  the  militia ;  in  1798  and  1799.  ne  served  as  a  mem- 
ber in  the  House  of  Commons;  and  was  long  a  magistrate,  presiding  for  thirty  years  in  the 
County  Court.  He  was  a  man  of  infinite  humor  and  irony,  possessing  a  keen  perception 
of  the  ludicrous.  Several  characteristic  anecdotes  are  preserved  of  him  in  Wheeler's 
History  of  North  Carolina.  He  died  at  his  home,  near  the  Saura  Mountain,  April  5th, 
1823,  leaving  many  children  to  inherit  his  virtues.  The  late  General  John  Gray  Bynum 
was  his  grandson,  as  is  the  Hon.  William  P.  Bynum,  of  Charlotte. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  217 

with  the  belief  that  his  aged  visitor  was  a  great  friend  to 
the  Royal  cause;  that  Ferguson,  the  evening  before,  had 
sent  an  express  to  Lord  Cornwallis,  at  Charlotte,  announc- 
ing that  he  knew  full  well  that  the  Back  Water  men  were 
in  hot  pursuit ;  that  he  should  select  his  ground,  and  boldly 
meet  them  ;  that  he  defied  God  Almighty  himself  and  all 
the  Rebels  out  of  h — 1  to  overcome  him  ;  that  he  had 
completed  the  business  of  his  mission,  in  collecting  and 
training  the  friends  of  the  King  in  that  quarter,  so  that  he 
could  now  bring  a  re-inforcement  of  upwards  of  a  thousand 
men  to  the  Royal  army  ;  but  as  the  intervening  distance, 
thirty  to  forty  miles  to  Charlotte,  was  through  a  d — d  rebel- 
lious country,  and  as  the  Rebels  were  such  cowardly  rascals, 
that  instead  of  meeting  him  in  an  open  field,  they  would 
resort  to  ambuscades,  he  would,  therefore,  be  glad  if  his 
Lordship  would  send  Tarleton  with  his  horse  and  infantry 
to  escort  him  to  head-quarters.* 

During  the  day,  Williams  and  Brandon  were  missed 
from  the  camp,  and  Colonel  Hill  was  informed  that  they 
had  taken  a  pathway  that  led  to  the  mountains.  After  sun- 
set they  were  seen  to  return.  Colonel  Hill,  who  had  been 
on  the  watch  for  them,  now  inquired  where  they  had  been, 
as  they  had  not  been  seen  the  greater  part  of  the  day.  At 
first,  they  appeared  unwilling  to  give  any  satisfactory  infor- 
mation. Colonel  Hill  insisting  that  they  should,  like  honor- 
able men ,  impart  whatever  knowledge  they  may  have  gained, 
for  the  good  of  the  whole,  Williams  at  length  acknowl- 
edged that  they  had  visited  the  mountain  men  on  their 
march  south  from  the  neighborhood  of  Gilbert  Town,  and 
had  found  them  a  fine  set  of  fellows,  well  armed.  When  asked 
further  by  Colonel  Hill  where  they  were  to  form  a  junction 
with  them,  he  answered,  "At  the  Old  Iron  Works,  on  Law- 
son's  Fork."  Hill  remarked,  that  that  would  be  marching 
directly  out  of  the  way  from  Ferguson  ;  that  it  was  undoubt- 

*  Hill's  MS.  narrative.  Colonel  Hill,  recording  his  recollections  thirty-four  years  after 
this  event,  makes  the  evident  mistake  that  the  old  man  visited  Ferguson  on  King  s 
Mountain. 


218  KING'S  MO UNTAIN 

edly  the  purpose  of  the  mountain  men  to  fight  Ferguson, 
who  had  sent  to  Cornwallis  for  Tarleton's  horse  and  infantry 
to  go  to  his  relief,  and  this  re-inforcement  might  be  expected 
in  a  day  a  two ;  that,  if  the  battle  was  not  fought  before 
Tarleton's  arrival  it  was  very  certain  it  would  not  be  fought 
at  all ;  that  Ferguson,  who  had  been  bitter  and  cruel  in  his 
efforts  to  crush  out  the  Whigs  and  their  cause,  was  now  in 
South  Carolina,  within  striking  distance,  and  it  appeared  as 
if  Heaven  had,  in  mercy,  sent  these  mountain  men  to 
punish  this  arch-enemy  of  the  people. 

Colonel  Hill  states,  that  Williams  seemed  for  some 
moments  to  labor  under  a  sense  of  embarrassment;  but 
finally  confessed,  that  he  had  made  use  of  deception  in 
order  to  direct  the  attention  of  the  mountaineers  to  Ninety 
Six.  Hill  then  inquired  if  they  had  any  cannon  with  them. 
Williams  said  "no,"  and  then  added,  that  such  men  with 
their  rifles  would  soon  reduce  that  post.  Colonel  Hill 
relates :  "I  then  used  the  freedom  to  tell  him,  that  I  plainly 
saw  through  his  design,  which  was  to  get  the  army  into 
his  own  settlement,  secure  his  remaining  property,  and 
plunder  the  Tories."  In  the  course  of  the  conversation, 
Williams  said,  with  a  considerable  degree  of  warmth,  that 
the  North  Carolinians  might  fight  Ferguson  or  let  it  alone ; 
but  it  was  the  business  of  the  South  Carolinians  to  fight  for 
their  own  country.  Colonel  Hill  took  the  occasion  further 
to  inform  him,  that,  notwithstanding  he  had  taken  such  un- 
warrantable means  to  avoid  an  action  with  Ferguson,  by  his 
efforts  to  mislead  the  mountain  men,  he  would  endeavor  to 
thwart  his  purposes. 

Leaving  Williams  to  his  own  reflections,  Colonel  Hill  at 
once  informed  Colonel  Lacey  what  the  former  had  done — 
that,  to  use  a  huntsman's  phrase,  he  had  been  putting 
their  friends  on  the  wrong  scent ;  that  should  they  not  be 
correctly  informed  before  the  ensuing  day,  Ferguson 
might  escape ;  and  as  he,  Colonel  Hill,  was  unfit  to  make 
a  night  ride,  with  his   arm  still  in  a  sling  from  the  severe 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  219 

wound  he  received  at  Hanging  Rock,  he  desired  Colonel 
Lacey  to  go  at  once  to  the  camp  of  the  mountaineers,  as  he 
was  better  able  to  travel,  and  give  them  a  just  representa- 
tion of  Ferguson's  locality,  and  the  necessity  for  the  great- 
est expedition  in  attacking  him  while  yet  within  reach,  and 
before  Tarleton  could  come  to  his  aid. 

Taking  Colonel  Hill's  horse,  who  was  a  good  night 
traveler,  with  a  person  for  pilot  who  was  acquainted  with 
the  country,  Lacey  started  on  his  mission  at  about  eight 
o'clock  in  the  evening  ;  and  on  crossing  the  spur  of  a  moun- 
tain, they  unfortunately  strayed  from  the  trail,  and  Lacey 
began  to  be  suspicious  that  his  guide  was  playing  him  false, 
and  was  endeavoring  to  betray  him  into  the  hands  of  the 
enemy.  So  strong  was  this  conviction,  that  he  twice  cocked 
his  gun  to  kill  the  suspected  traitor  ;  but  the  pilot's  earnest 
pleas  of  innocence  prevailed. 

At  length  they  regained  the  path,  and,  after  a  devious 
journey  of  some  eighteen  or  twenty  miles,  reached  the  camp 
of  the  mountain  men,  at  Green  river,  before  day.  Lacey  was 
at  once  taken  in  charge,  blind-folded,  and  conducted  to  the 
Colonels'  quarters,  where  he  introduced  himself  as  Colonel 
Lacey.  They  at  first  repulsed  his  advances,  taking  him  to 
be  a  Tory  spy.  He  had  the  address,  however,  to  convince 
them  that  he  was  no  impostor.  He  informed  them  of  Fer- 
guson's position,  his  strength,  and  urged  them,  by  all 
means,  to  push  forward  immediately,  and  that,  by  combin- 
ing the  Whig  forces,  they  could  undoubtedly  overwhelm 
the  Tory  army,  while  delay  might  prove  fatal  to  their  success, 
as  Ferguson  had  appealed  to  Lord  Cornwallis  for  re-inforce- 
ments.*  These  views  met  with  a  hearty  response  from  the 
sturdy  mountaineers. 

♦Hill's  MS.  narrative,  and  Dr.  M.  A.  Moore's  pamphlet  Life  of  General  Edward 
Lacey,  pp.  16-17.  Dr.  Moore  states  that  Lacey's  journey  from  the  camp  of  the  South 
Carolinians  to  that  of  the  mountaineers  was  sixty  miles;  but  from  Colonel  Hill's  repre- 
sentation of  the  time  consumed  by  Lacey  and  his  pilot,  it  is  an  evident  mistake.  The  dis- 
tance from  Flint  Hill,  across  a  somewhat  rough  and  broken  country,  to  the  old  ford  on 
Green  river,  is  as  stated  in  the  text. 

It  should  be  added,  in  this  connection,  that  Major  Chronicle,  who  probably  personally 
knew  Colonel  Lacey,  must,  on  this  visit  of  the  latter,  have  been  absent  on  a  scout  or  with 
a  foraging  party. 


220  KING  >S  MO  UNTAIN 

Colonel  Lacey  learned  from  the  Whig  leaders  that  Wil- 
liams and  Brandon  had  represented  to  them  that  Ferguson 
had  gone  to  Ninety  Six ;  and  that  by  agreement,  the 
mountain  men  were  to  form  a  junction  with  the  South  Caro- 
linians at  the  Old  Iron  Works,  on  Lawson's  Fork  of  Pacolet. 
This  tallied  precisely  with  the  opinion  Colonel  Hill  had 
formed,  judging  from  Williams'  confession  of  deception,  in 
order  to  lead  the  mountaineers  to  the  region  of  Ninety  Six, 
where  his  own  interests  were  centered.  When  Campbell 
and  his  associates  learned  of  the  ruse  Williams  had  attempt- 
ed to  palm  off  upon  them,  they  felt  not  a  little  indignant, 
as  they  had  come  so  far,  and  suffered  so  many  privations, 
for  the  sole  purpose,  if  possible,  of  crushing  Ferguson. 
The  Cowpens  was  agreed  on  as  the  proper  place  for  the 
junction  of  the  forces  the  ensuing  evening. 

Williams  seemed  intent  on  carrying  his  point  of  getting 
control  of  Sumter's  men,  and  marching  them  towards 
Ninety  Six.  On  the  morning  of  Friday,  the  sixth  of  Octo- 
ber, he  went  the  rounds  of  the  camp  of  the  South  Caroli- 
nians, ordering  the  officers  and  men  to  prepare  to  march 
for  the  Old  Iron  Works  ;  but  Colonel  Hill  followed  quickly 
upon  his  heels,  exposing  his  designs,  and  directing  the  men 
to  await  Colonel  Lacey's  return,  that  they  might  know  to 
a  certainty  to  what  point  to  march,  in  order  to  form 
the  expected  union  with  their  friends  from  the  West. 
Colonel  Hill  animadverted  upon  the  folly  of  making  a 
foray  into  the  region  of  Ninety  Six  simply  for  the  sake  of 
Tory  booty,  when  Ferguson,  with  his  strong  force,  would 
be  left  in  their  rear,  thoroughly  acquainted  with  all  the 
mountain  gaps,  and  fords  of  the  streams,  to  entrap  and  cut 
them  off.  Colonel  Hill  then  ordered  all  who  loved  their 
country,  and  were  ready  to  stand  firmly  by  it  in  its  hour  of 
distress,  to  form  a  line  on  the  right ;  and  those  who  pre- 
ferred to  plunder,  rather  than  courageously  to  meet  the 
enemy,  to  form  a  line  on  the  left.  Colonel  Hill  adds,  that 
he  was  happy  that  the  greater  portion  took  their  places  on 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  221 

the  right,  leaving  but  the  few  followers  of  Williams  to  oc- 
cupy the  other  position. 

Upon  the  return  of  Colonel  Lacey,  about  ten  o'clock, 
the  troops  renewed  their  march,  with  the  expectation  of 
uniting  with  the  mountaineers  at  the  Cowpens  that  evening. 
Colonel  Williams,  with  his  followers,  hung  upon  the  rear, 
as  if  he  thought  it  unsafe  to  march  by  himself  at  a  distance  ; 
and  when  the  pinch  came,  he  abandoned  the  idea  of  going 
with  his  party  alone  to  the  region  of  Ninety  Six.  By  this 
time,  such  was  the  spirit  of  animosity  cherished  by  the 
Sumter  men  against  Williams  and  his  followers,  that  they 
shouted  back  affronting  words  —  even  throwing  stones  at 
them,  the  whole  day.*  About  sunset,  after  a  march  of 
some  twenty  miles,  the  South  Carolinians  arrived  at  the 
place  of  their  destination. 

The  over-mountain  men  now  demand  our  attention. 
They  reached  the  ford  of  Green  river  on  the  evening  of 
the  fifth  of  October.  Strong  guards  were  placed  around 
the  camp,  relieved  every  two  hours — "mighty  little  sleep 
that  night,"  said  Continental  Jack  sixty-four  years  thereafter. 
The  whole  night  was  spent  in  making  a  selection  of  the 
fittest  men,  horses,  and  equipments  for  a  forced  march,  and 
successful  attack  on  the  enemy.  The  number  chosen  was 
about  seven  hundred  ;  f  thus  leaving  of  the  footmen  and 
those  having  weak  horses,  judging  from  the  aggregate 
given   in    the   official    report  of  the   campaign,   about   six 


♦These  details  of  the  movements  and  differences  of  Sumter's  corps  and  Williams 
and  his  party,  are  taken  from  the  interesting  MS.  narrative  of  Colonel  William  Hill.  See- 
ing no  reason  to  discredit  the  statements  of  this  sturdy  patriot,  they  have  been  used  freely, 
the  better  to  illustrate  the  difficulties  of  the  times,  and  especially  those  attending  the  King's 
Mountain  campaign. 

|  Narrative  of  Ensign  Robert  Campbell,  who  served  on  the  expedition  ;  corroborated 
by  Elijah  Callaway's  MS.  narrative,  in  1843  General  Wm.  Lenoir  says  "  five  or  six  hun- 
dred "  Campbell's  and  Callaway's  statements  in  this  case  seem  the  most  probable.  Gen- 
eral Lenoir's  recollections  as  to  the  number  of  footmen  is  very  erroneous,  placing  them  at 
about  fifteen  hundred. 

Spelts  stated,  that  some  fifty  odd  footmen  followed  in  the  rear,  he  among  the  number; 
and  old  "Continental  Jack"  insisted  that  though  at  first  they  were  not  able  to  keep  up 
with  the  horsemen,  yet  they  overtook  them,  before  reaching  King's  Mountain,  and  shared 
in  the  fight.  James  Sevier  testified  to  the  fact,  that  a  number  of  footmen  actually  followed 
and  took  part  in  the  action. 


222  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIJST 

hundred  and  ninety,  and  somewhat  less,  according  to  the 
statement  of  the  unknown  member  of  Campbell's  regiment. 
These  were  placed  under  the  command  of  Major  Joseph 
Herndon,  an  excellent  officer  of  Cleveland's  regiment,  while 
Captain  William  Neal  was  left  in  special  charge  of  Camp- 
bell's men.  Colonel  Campbell,  realizing  that  the  footmen 
might  yet  be  needed  in  his  operations,  and  knowing  that 
Neal  was  an  officer  of  much  energy  of  character,  had 
selected  him  for  this  service  ;  and  gave  directions  to  him, 
and  to  Major  Herndon  also,  to  do  every  thing  in  their 
power  to  expedite  the  march  of  the  troops  confided  to  their 
charge,  by  urging  them  forward  as  rapidly  as  possible. 

Colonel  Lacey's  opportune  visit  to  the  camp  of  the 
mountaineers  was  fortunate.  Some,  at  least,  of  the  Whig 
leaders,  as  tradition  has  it,  began  to  doubt  the  policy  of  con- 
tinuing the  uncertain  pursuit,  lest  by  being  led  too  far  away, 
their  prolonged  absence  from  their  over-mountain  homes 
might  invite  a  raid  from  the  hostile  Cherokees  upon  their 
feebly  protected  families.  Lacey's  information  and  spirited 
appeals  reassured  the  timid,  and  imparted  new  courage  to 
the  hopeful.*  Instead  of  directing  their  course,  as  they 
otherwise  would  have  done,  to  the  Old  Iron  Works,  on 
Lawson's  Fork  of  Pacolet,  some  fifteen  miles  out  of  their 
way,  they  marched  direct  for  the  Cowpens,  starting  about 
daybreak  on  the  morning  of  the  sixth  of  October.  They 
took  a  southerly  direction  to  Sandy  Plains,  following  a 
ridge  road  well  adapted  for  travel ;  f  thence  bearing  south- 
easterly to  the  Cowpens,  a  distance  of  some  twenty-one 
miles  altogether,  reaching  the  place  of  rendezvous  soon 
after  sunset,  a  short  time  after  the  arrival  of  the  South 
Carolinians  and  their  associates,  under  Colonels  Hill,  Lacey, 
Williams,  and  Graham. J  On  the  way,  they  passed  near 
where  several  large  bodies  of  Tories  were  assembled  ;  one, 

*MS.  letter  of  the  late  Dr.  Alex.  Q.  Bradley,  Marion,  Ala.,  December  29,  1871. 

f  MS.  letter  of  Dr.  T.  B.  Twitty,  of  Twitty's  Ford  of  Broad  river. 

%  Hill's  MS.  narrative.  In  the  narrative  of  Major  Thomas  Young,  one  of  Williams' 
party,  in  the  Orion  magazine,  the  idea  is  conveyed  that  the  mountaineers  arrived  first 
and  were  jngaged  in  killing  beeves. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  223 

numbering  six  hundred,  at  Major  Gibbs',  about  four  miles 
to  the  right  of  the  Cowpens,  who  were  intending  to  join 
Ferguson  the  next  day  ;  but  the  mountain  men  were  after 
Ferguson,  and  would  not  be  diverted  from  thetr  purpose, 
and  lose  precious  time,  to  strike  at  these  lesser  parties.* 
The  riflemen  from  the  mountains  had  turned  out  to  catch 
Ferguson,  and  this  was  their  rallying  cry  from  the  day  they 
had  left  the  Sycamore  Shoals,  on  the  Watauga.f 

While  the  main  object  was  kept  steadily  in  view — not  to 
be  tempted  away  from  the  direct  pursuit  of  Ferguson,  yet 
it  was  deemed  of  sufficient  importance  to  endeavor  to  make 
a  night  attack  on  this  party  at  Major  Gibbs'.  The  only  ac- 
count we  have  of  this  enterprise  is  preserved  in  Ensign 
Campbell's  diary :  "  On  passing  near  the  Cowpens,  we 
heard  of  a  large  body  of  Tories  about  eight  miles  dis- 
tant, and,  although  the  main  enterprise  was  not  to  be 
delayed  a  single  moment,  a  party  of  eighty  volunteers, 
under  Ensign  Robert  Campbell,  was  dispatched  in  pursuit 
of  them  during  the  night.  They  had,  however,  removed 
before  the  mountaineers  came  to  the  place,  and  who,  after 
riding  all  night,  came  up  with  the  main  body  the  next 
day."  Ensign  Campbell  adds,  that  "a  similar  expedition 
was  conducted  by  Captain  Colvill,  with  no  better  success, 
but  without  causing  delay," — and  this,  too,  must  have  been 
the  same  night,  though  he  places  it  as  occurring  on  the 
following  one. J 

For  an  hour  or  two  on  the  evening  of  the  sixth,  there  was 
a  stirring  bivouac  at  the  Cowpens.  A  wealthy  English  Tory, 
named  Saunders,  resided  there,  who  reared  large  num- 
bers of  cattle,  and  having  many  pens  in  which  to  herd  his 
stock — hence  the  derivation  of  Cow-pens.     Saunders,  was, 


"'•Shelby,  as  cited  in  Haywood's  Tennessee,  70;  and  Ramsey's  Tennessee,  234.  Dr. 
Hunter,  in  his  Sketches,  306,  gives  the  number  of  the  Tory  party  at  Major  Gibbs'  as  "four 
or  five  hundred."  which  is  perhaps  quite  as  large  as  it  really  was. 

i  Hunter's  Sketches. 

+  MS.  Diary  of  Ensign  Robert  Campbell,  kindly  communicated  by  Rev.  D.  C  Kelley, 
D.  D.,  of  Leeville,  Tenn.  This  diary  is  a  different  document  from  the  King's  Mountain 
narrative,  by  the  same  writer. 


224  KING  >S  MO  UNTAIN 

at  the  time,  in  bed — perhaps  not  very  well,  or  feigning  sick- 
ness ;  from  which  he  was  unceremoniously  pulled  out,  and 
treated  pretty  roughly.  When  commanded  to  tell  at  what 
time  Ferguson  had  passed  that  place,  he  declared  that  the 
British  Colonel  and  his  army  had  not  passed  there  at  all ; 
that  there  was  plenty  of  torch  pine  in  his  house,  which  they 
could  light,  and  search  carefully,  and  if  they  could  find  any 
track  or  sign  of  an  army,  they  might  hang  him,  or  do  what- 
ever else  they  pleased  with  him  ;  but  if  they  made  no  such 
discoveries,  he  trusted  they  would  treat  him  more  leniently. 
Search  was  accordingly  made,  but  no  evidence  of  an  army 
passing  there  could  be  found.*  Several  of  the  old  Tory's 
cattle  were  quickly  shot  down  and  slaughtered  for  the  sup- 
ply of  the  hungry  soldiers  ;  and  the  bright  camp  fires  were 
everywhere  seen  lighting  up  the  gloomy  surroundings,  and 
strips  of  beef  were  quickly  roasted  upon  the  coals  and 
embers  ;  while  fifty  acres  of  corn  found  there  were  har- 
vested in  about  ten  minutes. f  The  weary  men  and  horses 
were  refreshed — save  a  few  laggards  who  were  too  tardy  in 
cooking  their  repast. 

Joseph  Kerr,  the  cripple  spy,  was  at  this  time  a  member 
of  Colonel  Williams'  command.  Either  from  Flint  Hill, 
or  shortly  before  reaching  there,  he  had  been  sent  to  gain 
intelligence  of  Ferguson,  and  found  him  encamped — appar- 
ently at  noon-day,  on  the  sixth  of  October — at  Peter 
Quinn's,  six  or  seven  miles  from  King's  Mountain  ;  and 
designed  marching  to  that  point  during  the  afternoon  of  that 
day.  It  was  a  region  of  many  Tories,  and  Kerr  found  no 
difficulty  in  gaining  access  to  Ferguson's  camp ;  and  hav- 
ing been  a  cripple  from  his  infancy,  passed  unsuspected  of 
his  true  character,  making  anxious  inquiries  relative  to 
taking  protection,  and  was  professedly  gratified  on  learning 


*MS.  narrative  of  Vance  and  McDowell,  preserved  by  the  late  Hon.  Robert  Henry. 

f  Silas  McBee's  statement  to  the  author  in  1842.  Mr.  McBee  was  born  November  24, 
1765,  and  was  consequently  not  quite  fifteen  when  he  served  on  this  campaign.  He  died 
in  Pontotoc  County.  Mississippi,  January  6th,  1845,  in  his  eightieth  year.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  first  legislature  of  Alabama,  and  was  a  man  much  respected  by  all  who  knew  him. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  225 

good  news  concerning  the  King's  cause  and  prospects. 
After  managing,  by  his  natural  shrewdness  and  good  sense, 
to  make  all  the  observations  he  could,  he  quietly  retired, 
making  his  way,  probably  in  a  somewhat  circuitous  course, 
to  rejoin  his  countrymen.  As  they  were  on  the  wing,  he 
did  not  overtake  them  till  the  evening  of  that  day,  at  the 
Cowpens,  when  he  was  able  to  report  to  the  Whig  chiefs 
Ferguson's  movements  and  position,  and  that  his  numbers 
did  not  exceed  fifteen  hundred  men.*  This  information 
was  much  more  recent  than  had  come  through  the  old 
man  who  made  his  report  at  Flint  Hill,  on  the  morning 
of  the  fifth  ;  and  it  tended  to  corroborate  the  correctness  of 
the  general  tenor  of  the  intelligence.  And  it  served  to 
strengthen  the  faith  of  the  mountain  men,  that  with  proper 
energy  on  their  part,  and  the  blessing  of  Providence,  they 
would  yet  overtake  and  chastise  the  wily  British  leader  and 
his  Tory  allies,  after  whom  they  were  so  anxiously  seeking. 
It  was  deemed  important  to  gain  the  latest  intelligence 
of  Ferguson's  present  position,  for  he  might  not  now  be 
where  he  was  when  seen  by  Kerr.  Among  others, 
Enoch  Gilmer,  of  the  South  Fork  of  Catawba,  was  pro- 
posed by  Major  Chronicle,  of  Graham's  men.  It  was 
objected  that  Gilmer  was  not  acquainted  with  the  country 
through  which  Ferguson  was  believed  to  have  marched. 
Chronicle  replied,  that  Gilmer  could  acquire  information 
better  than  those  familiar  with  the  region,  for  he  could 
readily  assume  any  character  that  the  occasion  might  re- 
quire ;  that  he  could  cry  and  laugh  in  the  same  breath,  and 
all  who  witnessed  him  would  firmly  believe  that  he  was  in 
earnest  in  both  ;  that  he  could  act  the  part  of  a  lunatic  so 
appropriately  that  even  those  best  acquainted  with  him,  if 
not  let  into  the  secret,  would  not  hesitate  a  moment  to 
believe    that   he  was    actually   deranged ;    that   he  was    a 


*  MS.  pension  statement  of  Joseph  Kerr  ;  Hunter's  Sketches  of  Western  North  Carolina, 
121.     After  the  war,  Kerr  removed  to  White  County,  Tennessee,  where  he  received  a  pen- 
sion in  1832  for  his  Revolutionary  services,  and  subsequently  died  at  a  good  old  age. 
15 


226  KING  >S  MO  UNTAIN 

shrewd,  cunning  fellow,  and  a  stranger  to  fear.  He  was 
selected  among  others,  and  started  off  on  his  mission. 

He  called  at  a  Tory's  house  not  many  miles  in  advance, 
and  represented  to  him  that  he  had  been  waiting  on  Fergu- 
son's supposed  route  from  Denard's  Ford  to  Ninety  Six, 
intending  to  join  his  forces  ;  but  not  marching  in  that  direc- 
tion, he  was  now  seeking  his  camp.  The  Tory,  not  sus- 
pecting Gilmer's  true  character,  frankly  related  all  he  knew 
or  had  learned  of  Ferguson's  movements  and  intentions ; 
that,  after  he  had  crossed  Broad  river  at  Denard's  Ford,  he 
had  received  a  dispatch  from  Lord  Cornwallis,  ordering  him 
to  rejoin  the  main  army  ;  that  his  Lordship  was  calling  in  his 
outposts,  making  ready  to  give  Gates  a  second  defeat,  reduce 
North  Carolina,  stamping  out  all  Rebel  opposition  as,  in 
Georgia  and  South  Carolina,  when  he  wrould  enter  Virginia 
with  a  larger  army  than  had  yet  marched  over  American 
soil.*  Gilmer  returned  to  the  Cowpens  before  the  troops 
took  up  their  line  of  march  that  evening.  All  this  was  about 
on  a  par  with  the  ordinary  British  boasting  of  the  times ; 
but  did  not  furnish  the  Whig  leaders  with  the  intelligence 
they  more  particularly  desired  relative  to  Ferguson's  present 
plans  and  whereabouts. 

Meanwhile  a  council  was  held,  in  which  the  newly  joined 
officers,  save  Colonel  Williams,  participated  ;  and  Colonel 
Campbell  was  retained  in  the  chief  command — "in  courte- 
sy," says  Colonel  Hill,  "  to  him  and  his  regiment,  who  had 
marched  the  greatest  distance."  Men  and  horses  refreshed, 
they  started  about  nine  o'clock  on  their  night's  march  in 
quest  of  Ferguson.  To  what  extent  the  North  and  South 
Carolinians,  who  joined  the  mountain  men  at  the  Cowpens, 
added  to  their  numbers,  is  not  certainly  known  ;  but 
as  they  were  less  jaded  than  the  others,  they  probably 
reached  about  their  full  quota  of  four  hundred,  as  is 
generally  understood — Williams  had,  a  few  days  before, 
called   them    in   round  numbers,   four  hundred  and    fifty, 

♦Vance  and  McDowell  narrative,  as  preserved  by  Robert  Henry. 


.AND  ITS  HEROES.  227 

including  his  own  corps ;  while  Colonel  Hill  is  silent 
in  his  narrative  as  to  their  strength.  Thus  the  combined 
force  at  the  Cowpens  was  about  eleven  hundred,  and 
nearly  all  well  armed  with  rifles.  Here  a  prompt  selec- 
tion was  made  by  the  officers  from  the  several  parties  just 
arrived  from  Flint  Hill — so  that  the  whole  number  of 
mounted  men  finally  chosen  to  pursue  and  attack  Ferguson, 
was  about  nine  hundred  and  ten,  besides  the  squad  of  un- 
counted footmen,  who  were  probably  not  so  numerous  as 
Spelts  supposed.  They  may  be  estimated,^r0  rata,  accord- 
ing to  the  relative  strength  of  their  respective  corps,  about 
as  follows :  Chosen  at  Green  river — Campbell's  men,  two 
hundred  ;  Shelby's,  one  hundred  and  twenty  ;  Sevier's,  one 
hundred  and  twenty ;  Cleveland's,  one  hundred  and  ten ; 
McDowell's,  ninety  ;  and  Winston's,  sixty  ; — total,  seven 
hundred.  Additional  troops  selected  at  the  Cowpens: 
Lacey's,  one  hundred;  Williams',  sixty;  and  Graham  and 
Hambright's,  fifty  ; — total,  two  hundred  and  ten  ;  and  mak- 
ing altogether  nine  hundred  and  ten  mounted  men.*  The 
squad  of  uncounted  footmen  should  be  added  to  the  number. 
The  little  party  of  Georgians  seem  to  have  been  united 
with  Williams'  men,  and  served  to  swell  that  small  corps ; 
Chronicle's  South  Fork  boys  helped  to  make  up  the  Lincoln 
force  under  Graham ;  while  the  few  footmen  doubtless 
generally  joined  their  respective  corps,  though  some,  like 
Spelts,  united  with  the  column  most  convenient  to  them 
when  the  time  of  trial  arrived. 


:l!The  official  report  signed  by  Campbell,  Shelby  and  Cleveland,  says  nine  hundred  was 
the  number  selected  ;  Shelby's  account  in  Haywood  and  Ramsey,  and  in  the  American 
Review  says  nine  hundred  and  ten;  Colonel  Hill's  MS.  narrative  gives  nine  hundred 
and  thirty-three  as  the  number.  Ramsey's  Revolution  in  South  Carolina,  1785;  Gordon's 
American  War,  1788;  and  Moultrie's  Memoirs,  1802,  all  give  the  number  as  nine  hundred 
and  ten.  So  does  General  Graham  in  his  King  s  Mountain  narrative.  General  Davidson, 
in  his  letter  to  General  Sumner,  October  10,  1780.  says  sixteen  hundred  was  the  number 
selected — a  palpable  error,  or  exaggeration — which  was  copied  by  Marshall  into  the  first 
edition  of  his  Life  0/  Washington 

"  It  is  not  easy."  says  Rev,  Mr.  Lathan.  "  to  determine  with  any  degree  of  certainty, 
the  exact  number  of  Americans  engaged  in  the  battle  of  King's  Mountain."  Itis  as  accurately 
known  as  the  numbers  are  in  military  operations  generally,  by  following  the  official  and 
other  reliable  reports,  and  discarding  palpable  errors  and  exaggerations — such  for  instance, 
as  that  which  this  writer  gives  that  the  South  Carolinians  under  Hill  and  Lacey  ''  amounted 
to  near  two  thousand." 


228  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN* 

It  proved  a  very  dark  night,  and  to  add  to  the  un- 
pleasantness and  difficulty  of  the  march,  a  drizzly  rain  soon 
set  in,  which,  Shelby  says,  was,  at  least  part  of  the  time, 
excessively  hard.  While  the  road  was  pretty  good,  as 
Silas  McBee  represents,  who  was  raised  on  Thicketty  creek 
in  that  region,  yet,  from  the  darkness  brooding  over  them, 
the  pilots  of  Campbell's  men  lost  their  way,  and  that  corps 
became  much  confused,  and  dispersed  through  the  woods, 
so  when  morning  appeared  the  rear  portion  were  not  more 
than  five  miles  from  the  Cowpens,  as  Hill's  manuscript 
informs  us.  Discovering  the  absence  of  the  Virginians, 
and  divining  the  cause,  men  were  sent  from  the  front  at  the 
dawn  of  day,  in  all  directions,  till  the  wanderers  were  found, 
who  had  taken  a  wrong  trail,  and  were  now  put  on  the 
right  road. 

Once  reunited,  with  the  light  of  day  to  guide  them,  they 
pushed  forward  uncommonly  hard.  They  had  designed 
crossing  Broad  river  at  Tate's,  since  Deer's  Ferry,  as  the 
most  direct  route  to  King's  Mountain  ;  and,  as  they  neared 
that  locality,  they  concluded  to  bear  down  the  river,  some 
two  and  a  half  miles,  to  the  Cherokee  Ford,  lest  the  enemy, 
peradventure,  or  some  portion  of  them,  might  be  in  posses- 
sion of  the  eastern  bank  of  the  stream  at  Tate's  crossing, 
and  oppose  their  passage.*  It  was  near  daylight,  when  on 
the  river  hills,  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  Cherokee  Ford, 
Gilmer  was  sent  forward  to  reconnoitre  at  the  Ford,  and 
discover,  if  possible,  whether  the  enemy  might  not  have 
waylaid  the  crossing  at  that  point,  with  a  design  of  attack- 
ing their  pursuers  in  the  river.  While  awaiting  Gilmer's 
return,  orders  were  given  to  the  men  to  keep  their  guns  dry, 
for  it  was  yet  raining.  After  some  little  time,  Gilmer's  well- 
known  voice  was  heard  in  the  hollow  near  by,  singing  Bar- 
ney Linn,  a  favorite  jolly  song  of  the  times,  which  was  suffi- 

*  Shelby  in  American  Review;  Hill's  MS.  narrative;  Vance  and  McDowell's  state- 
ment; General  Joseph  Graham's  sketch  in  Southern  Literary  Messenger,  September,  1845; 
General  Lenoir's  narrative  in  Wheeler's  North  Carolina,  ii,  106;  MS.  notes  of  conversa- 
tions with  Silas  McBee. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  229 

cient  notice  that  the  way  was  clear.  As  they  reached  the 
river,  it  was  about  sunrise.  Orders  were  given,  that  those 
having  the  largest  horses  should  stem  the  current  on  the 
upper  side  of  the  stream.  Not  much  attention  was  paid  to 
the  order.  Though  the  river  was  deep,  it  was  remarked 
that  not  a  solitary  soldier  met  with  a  ducking.*  They  had 
now  marched  some  eighteen  miles  since  leaving  the  Cow- 
pens,  and  were  yet  some  fifteen  miles  from  King's 
Mountain. 

After  passing  the  river,  Gilmer  was  again  sent  forward 
to  make  discoveries,  and  dashed  off  at  full  gallop.  The 
officers  rode  at  a  slow  gait  in  front  of  their  men — the  latter, 
as  if  getting  somewhat  wearied  of  the  pursuit,  would  some- 
times indulge  in  an  oath,  adding  that  if  they  were  to  have  a 
battle,  they  could  wish  to  engage  in  it,  and  have  it  soon  over. 
Some  three  miles  above  the  Cherokee  Ford,  they  came  to 
Ferguson's  former  encampment,  where  they  halted  a  short 
time,  taking  such  a  snack  as  their  wallets  and  saddle- 
bags afforded — scanty  at  best,  and  many  entirely  destitute. 
Coming  to  a  cornfield  by  the  roadside,  the  mountain  men 
would  soon  pull  it,  cutting  some  of  the  raw  corn  from  the 
cob  for  their  own  sustenance,  and  hauling  a  supply  for  their 
horses. 

The  rain  continued  to  fall  so  heavily  during  the  forenoon, 
that  Colonels  Campbell,  Sevier  and  Cleveland  concluded 
from  the  weary  and  jaded  condition  of  both  men  and  beasts, 
that  it  was  best  to  halt  and  refresh.  Many  of  the  horses 
had  given  out.  Riding  up  to  Shelby,  and  apprising  him  of 
their  views,  he  roughly  replied  with  an  oath:  "  I  will  not 
stop  until  night,  if  I  follow  Ferguson  into  Cornwallis' 
lines."  Without  replying,  the  other  Colonels  returned  to 
their  respective  commands,  and  continued  the  march. 
The  men  could  only  keep  their  guns  dry  by  wrapping 
their  bags,  blankets,  and  hunting  shirts  around  the  locks, 

*  MS.  notes  of   conversations  with    Silas   McBee  ;  Lenoir's   narrative;  and    Benjamin 
Sharp's  statement  in  the  American  Pioneer. 


230  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

thus  leaving  their  own  persons  unpleasantly  exposed  to  the 
almost  incessant  stormy  weather  which  they  had  encountered 
since  leaving  the  Cowpens.  Proceeding  but  a  mile  after  the 
proposed  halt,  they  came  to  Solomon  Beason's,  who  was  a 
half- Whig,  half-Loyalist,  as  occasion  required,  where  they 
learned  that  Ferguson  was  only  eight  miles  in  advance  ;  and 
there,  too,  they  had  the  good  fortune  to  capture  a  couple  of 
Tories,  who,  at  the  peril  of  their  lives,  were  made  to  pilot  the 
army  to  King's  Mountain — one,  as  related  by  McBee,  ac- 
companying Shelby,  the  other  Cleveland.  They  gave  some 
account  of  the  situation  of  the  enemy,  which  revived  the 
hopes  of  all,  that  they  would  soon  gain  the  object  they  were 
so  anxiously  seeking.  Another  gratifying  circumstance 
was,  that  the  rain  ceased  about  noon,  and  cleared  off  with 
a  fine  cool  breeze.  When  the  mountaineers  had  advanced 
%s^  miles  further,  some  of  Sevier's  men  called  at  the  house 
of  a  Loyalist,  seeking  information,  when  the  men  would  only 
say  that  Ferguson  was  not  far  away.  As  they  departed, 
a  girl  followed  the  riflemen  out  of  the  building,  and  in- 
quired :  "  How  many  are  there  of  you?"  "Enough,"  was 
the  reply,  "to  whip  Ferguson,  if  we  can  find  him."  u  He 
is  on  that  mountain,"  she  said,  pointing  to  the  eminence 
three  miles  distant.* 

After  traveling  several  miles,  the  officers  in  front  de- 
scried the  horse  of  Gilmer,  the  scout,  fastened  at  a  gate 
about  three-fourths  of  a  mile  ahead.  They  gave  whip  to 
their  steeds,  and  rode  at  full  speed  to  the  place ;  and  on 
going  into  the  house,  found  Gilmer  sitting  at  the  table  eat- 
ing. i4You  d — d  rascal,"  exclaimed  Colonel  Campbell, 
"  we  have  got  you  ! "  "  A  true  King's  man,  by  G — ,"  re- 
plied Gilmer.  In  order  to  test  the  scout's  ability  to  sustain  his 
assumed  character,  Campbell  had  provided  himself  with  a 
rope,  with  a  running  noose  on  it  after  the  style  of  a  lasso, 

*MS.  notes  of  conversations  with  Colonel  George  Wilson,  of  Nashville,  Tennessee,  in 
1844.  derived  from  Alexander  Greer,  one  of  Sevier's  men.  Greer  was  a  noble  specimen 
of  the  pioneer  soldier;  became  a  Colonel  of  militia  in  after  years,  and  died  on  Duck  river, 
Bedford  County,  Tennessee,  in  February,  1810. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  231 

and  threw  it  over  Gilmer's  neck,  swearing  that  they  would 
hang  him  on  the  bow  of  the  gate.  Chronicle  begged  that 
he  should  not  be  hung  there,  for  his  ghost  would  haunt  the 
women,  who  were  present  and  in  tears.  Campbell  acqui- 
esced, saying  they  would  reserve  him  for  the  first  conveni- 
ent over-hanging  limb  that  they  should  come  across  on  the 
road.  Once  fairly  beyond  sight  of  the  house,  a  few  hundred 
yards,  the  rope  was  detached  from  Gilmer's  neck,  and  he 
permitted  to  remount  his  horse.  He  then  stated  the  intelli- 
gence he  had  gained :  That  on  reaching  the  house,  and 
finding  it  occupied  by  a  Tory  family,  he  declared  that  he  was 
a  true  King's  man ;  and  wished  to  ascertain  Ferguson's 
camp,  as  he  desired  to  join  him.  Finding  the  two  women  at 
the  house  warmly  attached  to  the  King's  cause,  he  could  not 
repress  his  joy,  so  gave  each  a  hearty  sympathizing  smack  ; 
the  youngest  of  whom  now  freely  related,  that  she  had  been 
in  Ferguson's  camp  that  very  morning,  which  was  only 
about  three  miles  away,  and  had  carried  the  British  com- 
mander some  chickens ;  that  he  was  posted  on  a  ridge 
between  two  branches  where  some  deer  hunters  had  a  camp 
the  previous  autumn.  Major  Chronicle  and  Captain  Mat- 
tocks stated  that  the  camp  referred  to  was  theirs,  and  that 
they  well  knew  the  ground  on  which  Ferguson  had  taken 
post — a  spur  of  King's  Mountain. 

As  they  now  had  recent  knowledge  of  Ferguson's  posi- 
tion, the  officers  led  by  Campbell  rode  a  short  distance  by 
themselves,  agreeing  upon  a  plan  of  attack,  and  freely  re- 
ported it  to  the  men  for  their  encouragement ;  assuring  them 
that  by  surrounding  Ferguson's  army,  and  shooting  at  them 
on  their  part  up-hill,  there  would  consequently  be  no  danger 
of  our  men  destroying  each  other,  and  every  prospect  of 
success  would  be  theirs.  It  was  a  question,  whether  the 
mountaineers  were  numerous  enough  to  surround  the  entire 
ridge  on  all  sides — for  they  did  not  then  know  its  exact 
length.  But  the  scheme  was  heartily  approved  by  all.  The 
officers  without  stopping,  began  to  agree  upon  the  position 
each  corps  was  to  occupy  in  the  attack. 


232  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

Colonel  William  Graham,  who  was  at  the  head  of  the 
Lincoln  men,  and  had  rendered  good  service  the  past  sum- 
mer in  connection  with  Shelby  in  the  Spartanburg  region, 
and  had  so  successfully  defended  his  fort  on  Buffalo  creek, 
received  at  this  point  certain  intelligence  that  his  wife  was 
in  a  precarious  condition,  some  sixteen  miles  away,  near 
Armstrong's  Ford  on  the  South  Fork,  and  his  presence  was 
imperatively  demanded  at  the  earliest  possible  moment. 
When  he  stated  the  case  to  Colonel  Campbell,  the  latter 
replied  that  if  he  could  venture  to  remain,  share  in  the  im- 
pending battle,  and  carry  the  tidings  of  victory  to  his  com- 
panion, it  would  prove  the  best  possible  intelligence  to  her. 
Turning  to  Chronicle,  also  from  the  South  Fork,  Campbell 
inquired,  as  if  the  Major  knew  something  of  the  urgency 
of  the  case — "Ought  Colonel  Graham  to  have  leave  of 
absence?"  "I  think  so,  Colonel,"  responded  Chronicle; 
"as  it  is  a  woman  affair,  let  him  go."  Leave  of  absence 
was  accordingly  granted  ;  and  David  Dickey,  much  against 
his  wishes,  was  assigned  as  an  escort.  Campbell,  judging 
that  Major  Chronicle  was  a  younger  and  more  active  officer 
than  Lieutenant-Colonel  Hambright,  observed  to  the  Major 
— "Now  you  must  take  Graham's  place;"  and  turning  to 
Hambright,  Campbell  asked  if  he  had  any  objections.  He 
generously  said,  it  was  his  wish  that  Chronicle  should  do 
so,  as  he  best  knew  the  ground.  As  this  was  satisfactorily 
arranged,  Chronicle  exclaimed,  "Come  on,  my  South  Fork 
boys,1'  and  took  the  lead.* 

When  within  two  or  three  miles  of  King's  Mountain, 
Sevier's  advance  managed  to  capture  two  or  three  more 
Tories,  who  were  out  spying,  from  whom  corroborative 
information  was  derived  of  the  position  of  Ferguson's  camp, 
and   of  the  locality  of  his  picket  guard. f     Soon  after,   a 

*This  statement  concerning:  Gilmer's  adventures,  the  plan  of  the  battle,  and  Colonel 
Graham,  is  taken  from  the  MS  Vance-McDowell  narrative,  and  no  doubt  this  portion  was 
furnished  by  Robert  Henry,  one  of  Chronicle's  party. 

t  Benjamin  Sharp's  statement ;  MS.  notes  of  conversations  with  Colonel  George  Wilson, 
derived  from  Alexander  Greer;  Lathan's  Sketch,  14. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  233 

youth,  named  John  Ponder,*  some  fourteen  years  of  age, 
was  met  riding  in  great  haste,  while  another  account  says 
he  was  captured  in  an  old  field — probably  taking  a  circuit- 
ous course  for  Charlotte.  Colonel  Hambright  knowing  that 
this  lad  had  a  brother  and  other  relatives  in  Ferguson's 
camp,  caused  his  prompt  arrest.  On  searching  him,  a  fresh 
dispatch  from  Ferguson  to  Cornwallis  was  found,  manifest- 
ing great  anxiety  as  to  his  situation,  and  earnestly  renew- 
ing his  request  for  immediate  assistance.  The  substance 
of  the  dispatch  was  made  known  to  the  men,  without,  how- 
ever, mentioning  Ferguson's  strength,  which  he  seems  to 
have  given,  lest  his  numbers  should  tend  to  discourage  them. 
Interrogating  young  Ponder  as  to  the  kind  of  dress  Fergu- 
son wore,  he  replied  that  while  that  officer  was  the  best 
uniformed  man  on  the  mountain,  they  could  not  see  his 
military  suit,  as  he  wore  a  checked  shirt,  or  duster,  over  it. 
Colonel  Hambright  at  once  called  the  attention  of  his  men 
to  this  peculiarity  of  Ferguson's  dress:  "  Well,-poys"  said 
he,  in  his  broken  Pennsylvania  German  accent,  "  when  you 
see  dot  man  mit  a  -pig  shirt  on  over  his  clothes,  you  may  know 
who  him  is,  and  mark  him  mit  your  rifles.'"  \ 

As  they  approached  within  a  mile  of  the  enemy,  they 
met  George  Watkins,  a  good  Whig,  who  had  been  a 
prisoner  with  Ferguson ;  and  having  been  released  on 
parole,  was  now  on  his  way  home.  He  was  able  to  give 
the  very  latest  information,  with  the  assurance  that  the 
enemy  still  maintained  their  position  on  the  mountain. 
Here  a  brief  halt  was  made.  Hitherto  the  men  had 
been  mostly  unembodied — marching  singly,  or  in  squads, 


♦General  Joseph  Graham,  in  his  King's  Mountain  narrative,  gives  the  name  as  Fonde- 
rin,  which  Dr.  Hunter  in  his  Sketches  repeats.  But  Colonel  J.  R.  Logan,  who  has  lived 
all  his  life  of  some  seventy  years  in  the  King's  Mountain  region,  and  whose  grandfather, 
Wiiliam  Logan,  was  in  the  battle,  states  that  all  the  aged  persons  of  that  section  of  country 
unite  in  declaring  that  the  youth  s  name  was  John  Ponder.  A  Mr.  Dover,  says  Colonel 
Logan,  was  likewise  met  on  the  march,  and  imparted  some  information  to  the  Whig 
leaders  of  Ferguson's  movements  and  whereabouts;  and  the  families  of  the  Ponders  and 
Dovers  still  reside  in  York  County.  South  Carolina,  and  Cleveland-County,  North  Caro- 
lina, while  Ponder's  Branch  of  King's  creek  is  a  well-known  stream  in  that  quarter. 

•fGeneral  Graham's  King's  Mountain  narrative;  MS.  correspondence  of  Abram  Hardin; 
Hunter's  Western  North  Carolina,  306-7. 


234  KING '  S  MO  UNTAIN 

as  might  best  suit  their  convenience;  " but  little  subordi- 
nation," says  Colonel  Hill,  "  had  been  required  or  ex- 
pected." The  men  were  now  formed  into  two  lines,  two 
men  deep — Colonel  Campbell  leading  the  right  line,  and 
Colonel  Cleveland  the  left.*  The  officers  renewedly  adopted 
the  plan  of  attack  already  suggested,  to  surround  the  enemy  ; 
but  Williams,  as  Colonel  Hill  states,  dared  not  appear  at  the 
council,  in  consequence  of  his  recent  effort  to  mislead  the 
Whig  Colonels.  The  strictest  orders  were  given  that  no 
talking  would  be  allowed  on  the  march,  which  was  faithfully 
obeyed,  every  man  seeming  as  dumb  as  the  poor  brute  that  he 
rode.f  It  was  somewhere  near  this  point,  that  Major  Winston 
was  detached,  with  a  portion  of  the  Wilkes  and  Surry  troops, 
to  make  a  detour,  apparently  south  of  the  Quarry  road,  to 
gain  the  right  of  Ferguson. J 

After  passing  Whistnant's  Mill  creek,  the  mountaineers 
followed  the  ridge  road  past  what  is  now  the  Antioch  Bap- 
tist church,  thence  northerly  till  they  intersected  the  road 
leading  from  North  Carolina  to  Yorkville,  along  which 
latter  they  marched  to  the  right,  a  nearly  south-easterly 
course,  crossing  Ponder's  Branch,  and  another  upper  prong 
of  King's  creek,  by  way  of  Colonel  Hambright's  subsequent 
improvements,  and  through  a  gap  in  the  mountain  to  the 
battle  hill.  Or,  as  General  Graham  describes  the  line  of 
March  after  passing  King's  creek,  "they  moved  up  a  branch 
and  ravine,  between  two  rocky  knobs  ;  beyond  which  the 
top  of  the  mountain  and  the  enemy's  camp  upon  it,  were  in 
full  view,  about  a  hundred  poles  in  front." 

This  route  by  way  of  Antioch  church  and  Ponder's 
Branch  was  quite  circuitous,  north  of  the  old  Quarry  road. 
The  traditions  of  the  King's  Mountain  region  are  more  or 
less  contradictory  ;  but  the  statements  of  the  best  informed 
indicate  this  as  the  course  pursued ;  §  and  probably  this 


*  James  Crow's  statement. 

+  Statement  of  Hon.  John  F.  Darby  of  St.  Louis,  derived  from  his  grandfather,  one  of 
Campbell's  men. 

|  General  Lenoir's  narrative. 

§  MS.  statement  of  Colonel  J.  R.  Logan. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  235 

indirect  way  was  taken  in  order  to  cut  off  the  enemy's  retreat, 
should  they  attempt  a  flight  towards  Charlotte  when  the 
Whigs  should  make  their  formidable  appearance.  In  the 
rear  of  trees  and  bushes,  on  the  east  side  of  King's  creek, 
a  little  above  where  the  Quarry  road  passes  that  stream,  the 
mountaineers  arrived  at  about  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon, 
when  the  word  "  halt "  was  given.  Then  they  were  ordered 
to  "  dismount  and  tie  horses  ;  "  next  to  "  take  off  and  tie  up 
great-coats,  blankets,  etc.,  to  your  saddles,"  as  it  had  been 
rainy  the  preceding  night,  and  till  within  the  past  three 
hours ;  and  a  few  men  were  designated  to  take  charge  of 
the  horses.  Then  came  the  final  general  order:  " Fresh 
prime  your  guns,  and  every  man  go  into  battle  firmly  re- 
solving to  fight  till  he  dies!"  *  No  such  word  as  fail  entered 
into  the  composition  or  calculations  of  Campbell  and  his 
men.  Never  was  the  war-cry  of  the  ancient  Romans  more 
ceaseless  and  determined,  that  Carthage  must  be  destroyed ', 
than  was  that  of  the  mountaineers — to  catch  and  destroy 
Ferguson  ! 

*Hon.  J.  F.  Darby's  narrative:  General   GrahanTs  statement;    Shelby's  memoir  in 
American  Review  ;  Latham's  Sketch  of  King  s  Mountain. 


236  KING  yS  A/0  UNTAIN 


CHAPTER  XIL 


King's  Mountain  Battle,  October  7th,  1780. 


Ferguson  and  his  Men  Resolve  to  Fight. —  The  Bayonet  their  Main  Re- 
liance.— British  Strength. —  Character  of  the  Provincial  Rangers. — 
Different  Classes  of  Loyalists  Described. —  Traits  of  the  Mountain- 
eers.—  The  Holston  Men,  and  Frontier  Adventures. — Assignment 
of  the  Whig  Corps  to  the  Attack. —  Campbell's  Appeal  to  his  Men. 
—  Winston  s  mis- Adventures. —  Cleveland  not  the  First  to  Commence 
the  Action. — Surprising  the  Enemy  s  Picket. — Shelby  s  Column  An- 
noyed by  the  Enemy. —  Campbell's  Men  Rush  into  the  Fight — At- 
tack on  the  British  Main  Guard. —  The  Virginians  Advance  up  the 
Mountain. — March  of  Cleveland 's  Men — Patriotic  Speech  of  their 
Coinmander — Drive  in  a  Picket. — Movements  of  Lacey 's  Men. — 
Campbell's  Corps  Driven  before  the  Bayonet — Rally,  and  Renew 
the  Contest. — Shelby,  too,  Retired  before  the  Charging  Columns. — 
The  Right  and  Left  Wings  take  part  in  the  Action. —  Culbertson's 
Heroism. —  Captain  Moses  Shelby  Wounded. — Ensign  Campbell  Dis- 
lodging Tories  from  their  Rocky  Ramparts. —  Terrific  Character  of 
the  Conflict. — Amusing  Incident  of  one  of  Lacey  s  Men. — Heroic 
Efforts  of  Campbell  and  his  Corps. — Ensign  Ca7npbeU's  Good  Con- 
duct.—  Captain  Edmondso?i  s  Exploit  and  Death. —  Lieictenant 
Reece  Bowens  Disdai?i  of  Danger,  and  his  Lamented  Fall. —  Camp- 
bell 's  Active  Efforts  and  Heroic  Appeals. — Death  of  Major  Chron- 
icle.—  The  South  Fork  Boys  Charged,  and  Several  Wounded. — 
Robert  Henry  Transfixed,  arid  yet  Survived  all  his  Associates. — 
William  Twitty  and  Abram  Forney. — Cleveland  and  his  Men. — 
Lieute7iant  Samuel  Johnson  and  other  Wou?ided  Officers. — Intre- 
pidity of  Charles  Gordon  atid  David  Wither  spoon. — Singular 
Adventure  of  Charles  Bowen  and  Colonel  Cleveland. 

Ferguson  had  carefully  posted  his  Provincial  corps  and 
drilled  Loyalists  along  the  crest  of  the  mountain,  extending 
from  nearly  one  end  to  the  other.  They  had  no  thought  of 
retreating  from  their  pursuers.  We  have,  indeed,  no  evi- 
dence that  they  really  knew  that  the  Back  Water  men  were 


LIBRARY 

OF  THE 
UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  237 

so  closely  upon  them.  It  is  true  that  one  account  states, 
that  the  British  descried  in  the  far  distance  "  a  thick  cloud 
of  cavalry,"*  apparently  referring  to  thick  clouds  of  dust 
produced  by  a  large  body  of  horsemen ;  but  this  could 
not  have  been  so,  for  the  country  was  then  covered  with 
timber,  which  would  have  prevented  any  such  discovery ; 
and  it  had,  moreover,  rained  many  successive  hours  during 
the  preceding  night  and  the  fore  part  of  that  day,  so  that 
there  was  no  dust  from  which  any  clouds  could  arise.  At 
any  rate,  the  enemy  maintained  their  position,  either  hope- 
fully or  sullenly  determined  to  fight  to  the  last. 

Ferguson's  Provincials — or  Rangers,  as  Tarleton  terms 
them — were  not  a  permanent  corps,  but  made  up  for  special 
service,  from  other  Provincial  bodies — the  King's  American 
Regiment,  raised  in  and  around  New  York,  the  Queen's 
Rangers,  and  the  New  Jersey  Volunteers.  These  Colonial 
troops  were  clad,  in  the  early  part  of  the  war,  in  green  ; 
afterwards,  as  a  rule,  they  wore  scarlet  coats. \  The 
Provincials  were  well  trained,  and  Ferguson  relied  largely 
upon  them  in  consequence  of  their  practised  skill  in 
the  use  of  the  bayonet ;  and,  in  case  of  necessity,  for  such 
of  his  Tory  troops  as  were  without  that  implement,  he  had 
provided  each  with  a  long  knife,  made  by  the  blacksmiths 
of  the  country,  the  butt  end  of  the  handle  of  which  was 
fitted  the  proper  size  to  insert  snugly  in  the  muzzle  of  the 
rifle,  with  a  shoulder  or  button  two  inches  or  more  from 
the  end,  so  that  it  could  be  used  as  an  effective  substitute 
for  a  bayonet. 

What  was  the  exact  strength  of  Ferguson's  force  cannot 
with  certainty  be  determined.  Tarleton  says,  beside  his 
corps  of  Rangers — which  numbered  about  one  hundred  — 
he  had  not  far  from  one  thousand  Loyal  Militia, \  while 
some  British  accounts  put  the  number  as  low  as  eight  hun- 


*  History  of  the  War  in  America,  Dublin,  1785,  iii,  149. 
t  MS.  Correspondence  of  Gen.  J.  W.  DePeyster. 
\  Southern  Campaigns,  156. 


238  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

dred.  The  American  official  report,  professing  to  gain  the 
information  from  the  enemy's  provision  returns  of  that  day, 
gives  the  number  as  eleven  hundred  and  twenty-five  ;  and 
this  tallies  pretty  closely  with  Tarleton's  statement.  There 
is,  however,  some  reason  to  suppose  that  about  two  hundred 
Tories  left  camp  that  day,  perhaps  on  a  scout,  but  more 
likely  on  a  foraging  expedition. 

It  is  fitting,  in  this  connection,  to  speak  of  the  character 
of  these  Loyalists,  here  arrayed  on  King's  Mountain,  and 
about  to  engage  in  a  memorable  conflict  against  their  com- 
mon country — for  they  were  all,  or  nearly  all,  save  Fergu- 
son himself,  natives  of  the  Colonies.  Now  that  Dunlap  was 
separated  from  them,  Ferguson's  corps  of  Rangers  seem  to 
have  been  quite  as  unobjectionable  a  class  of  men  as  the 
temptations  and  unrestrained  recklessness  of  war  ordinarily 
permit  the  military  to  be  ;  and,  though  they  had  fled  before 
Captain  Hampton  in  their  retreat  from  Earle's  Ford  of  North 
Pacolet,  and  had  recoiled  before  the  galling  fire  of  Shelby 
and  Clarke  near  Cedar  Spring,  the  summer  preceding,  yet 
they  were  experienced  soldiers,  and  were  by  many  account- 
ed as  brave  and  reliable  as  any  British  troops  in  America. 

But  who  were  the  Tories  proper?  They  were  made  up 
of  different  classes  of  citizens  who  sympathized  with,  or 
took  up  arms  for  the  King,  and  fought  against  their  fellow- 
citizens  who  were  bravely  contending  for  the  liberties  of 
their  country.  Those  of  them  who  remained  after  the  war, 
in  their  old  localities,  were  sadly  abused  and  villified  as  long 
as  they  lived.  They  hardly  dared  to  offer  an  apology  for 
their  conduct.  They  were  numerous  in  many  of  the  States, 
and  have  left  many  descendants,  not  a  few  of  whom  are 
among  the  most  worthy  and  respected  in  the  communities 
where  they  reside  ;  yet  none  of  them  boast  of  their  relation- 
ship to  the  Loyalists.  It  has  been  the  fashion  to  stigmatize 
the  Tories  without  stint  and  without  discrimination,  heap- 
ing all  manner  of  reproaches  upon  them  and  their  class 
generally.     The  issue  of  the  war,  and  the  general  verdict 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  239 

of  the  Whigs,  who  had  suffered  not  a  little  in  the  seven 
years'  conflict,  seemed  to  justify  these  severe  judgments. 
No  one  now  supposes  that  he  would  have  been  a  Tory,  had 
it  been  the  will  of  Providence  that  he  should  have  been  an 
actor  in  the  scenes  of  the  Revolution  a  century  ago.  As 
he  reads  the  history  of  the  stirring  events  connected  with 
the  war,  he  concludes,  that  had  he  been  there,  he  would, 
as  a  matter  of  course,  have  been  on  the  right  side,  periling 
life  and  fortune  at  every  hazard  in  the  cause  of  freedom. 

It  is  easy  enough  for  us  to  imagine,  when  we  read  of 
deeds  of  humanity,  generosity,  and  noble  daring,  that  we, 
too,  would  have  acted  in  a  similar  manner  had  we  been  in 
the  same  situation  as  those  persons  were  who  performed 
them.  Few  know,  till  they  are  tried,  what  they  would  do 
under  certain  circumstances.  One's  associations,  surround- 
ings, and  temptations  oftentimes  exert  an  overpowering  in- 
fluence. Let  us  judge  even  the  Tories  with  as  much  char- 
ity and  leniency  as  we  can.  Some  of  them  were  cajoled 
into  the  British  service,  and  not  a  few  forced  into  it  under 
various  pretenses  and  intimidations. 

Rev.  James  H.  Saye,  who  has  spent  his  life  of  over 
seventy  years  in  Georgia  and  South  Carolina,  and  had 
much  intercourse  with  the  survivors  of  the  Revolution  in  his 
day,  made  the  various  classes  of  Tories  a  special  subject  of 
study  and  inquiry,  including  the  influences  that  prompted 
their  unhappy  choice,  and  grouped  them  into  six  principal 
divisions : 

i .  There  were  some  men  in  the  country  conscientiously 
opposed  to  war,  and  every  sort  of  revolution  which  led  to 
it,  or  invoked  its  aid.  They  believed  that  they  ought  to 
be  in  subjection  to  the  powers  that  be  ;  and  hence  they  main- 
tained their  allegiance  to  the  British  crown.  The  Quakers 
were  of  this  class.  They  were  then  far  more  numerous  in 
the  Carolinas  than  now.  They  were,  religiously,  non-com- 
batants ;  and  the  weight  of  their  influence  naturally  fell  on 
the  wrong  side. 


240  KING  >S  MO  UNTAIN 

2.  There  were  many  persons  who  really  knew  nothing 
of  the  questions  at  issue  in  the  contest.  The  world  has 
always  been  cursed  with  too  large  a  stock  of  men  of  this 
class,  whose  days  are  passed  in  profound  ignorance  of  every- 
thing which  requires  an  exertion  of  intellect,  yet  often  the 
most  self-conceited  beings  that  wear  the  human  form — per- 
fect moles,  delighting  in  nothing  so  much  as  dirt  and  dark- 
ness. This  class  followed  their  cunning  and  intriguing 
leaders  in  the  Revolution,  and  were  easily  and  naturally 
led  into  the  camp  of  the  Loyalists. 

3.  Another  class  thought  the  Government  of  George 
the  Third  too  good  to  exchange  for  an  uncertainty.  They 
practically  said:  "Let  well  enough  alone;  a  little  tax  on 
tea  won't  hurt  us  ;  and  as  for  principles  and  doctrines,  leave 
them  to  the  lawyers  and  parsons.'' 

4.  Another  class  thought  that,  however  desirable  the 
right  of  self-government  might  be,  it  was  then  quite  out  of 
the  question,  unless  his  most  gracious  Majesty  might  be 
pleased  to  grant  it ;  and  they  believed  that  the  fleets  and 
armies  of  Great  Britain  were  perfectly  invincible,  while  de- 
feat and  utter  ruin  to  all  engaged  in  it  must  follow  rebellion 
against  the  King. 

5.  There  was  another  class  who  claimed  no  little  cred- 
it for  shrewdness  and  management ;  who  prided  themselves 
on  being  genteel  and  philosophical.  If  they  ever  had  scru- 
ples of  conscience,  they  amounted  to  very  little ;  if  an}^  re- 
ligious principles,  they  imposed  no  self-denial,  and  forbade 
no  sensual  gratification.  If  they  had  a  spark  of  patriotism 
or  love  for  their  King,  it  could  only  be  kindled  by  fuel  from 
the  Government  coffers.  The  needle  is  no  truer  to  the 
pole  than  were  these  people  to  the  prospect  of  gain.  War 
is  usually  a  great  distributor  of  money  ;  they  wanted  a  lib- 
eral share,  and  wanted  to  acquire  it  easily.  On  the  fall  of 
Charleston,  when  Sir  Henry  Clinton  issued  his  proclama- 
tion, these  money-worshipers  discovered  in  it  a  bow  of 
promise.     Pardon  was  offered  to  all  rebels  with  one  excep- 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  241 

tion ;  and  that  exception  embraced  many  persons  of  large 
estates,  and  a  still  greater  number  possessing  comfortable 
means.  Here  the  shadow  of  a  golden  harvest  flitted  before 
their  longing  eyes.  The  excepted  Whigs  had  property 
enough  to  make  many  rich,  if  informed  against  by  the  zeal- 
ous advocates  of  the  crown  ;  or,  if  plundered  and  appropri- 
ated without  taking  the  trouble  of  making  any  report  of  the 
matter.  Feelings  of  humanity  and  tenderness  were  not 
cultivated  or  regarded — it  was  enough  that  the  proscribed 
Whigs  had  well-cultivated  farms,  negroes,  horses,  cattle, 
or  other  desirable  property,  and  that  they  had,  in  their  esti- 
mation, justly  forfeited  all  by  rebelling  against  the  King  and 
his  Government.  This  class  became  the  sycophants  to  Royal 
authority,  and  the  army  of  plunderers  during  the  war ;  and 
once  hardened  in  pillaging,  they  soon  became  reckless  of 
life  and  virtue. 

6.  There  was  yet  another  class  which  had  a  large  fol- 
lowing among  the  Tories — a  class,  too,  which  either  on  ac- 
count of  its  numbers,  industry,  or  general  influence,  gave 
character  to  a  large  portion  of  the  whole  fraternity.  When 
a  Revolutionary  soldier  was  asked,  u  What  sort  of  men  were 
the  Tories?''  The  almost  invariable  reply  was,  u A  pack 
of  rogues."  An  eminent  ex-ample  of  this  class  was  found 
in  the  person  of  Plundering  Sam  Brown,  already  described, 
a  notorious  robber  years  before  the  war  commenced  ;  yet, 
like  other  men  who  had  wealth  or  the  means  of  acquiring 
it,  he  had  numerous  friends  and  followers.  He  had  the 
shrewdness  to  perceive  that  the  field  was  well  suited  to  his 
tastes  and  habits ;  and  accordingly  rallied  his  retainers, 
joined  Ferguson,  and  for  a  time  proved  an  efficient  ally. 
Though  he  had  been  an  outlaw  for  many  years,  yet  few 
brought  to  the  Royal  standard  a  larger  share  of  talent  for 
cunning  and  inhumanity  for  the  position  assigned  him.  He 
now  enjoyed  the  liberty  of  plundering  under  the  sanction 
of  law  and  authority,  and  of  arresting,  for  the  sake  of  re- 
ward, those  who  had  long  been  known  as  the  stanch  de- 


242  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

fenders  of  honesty  and  justice.  The  notorious  Captain 
David  Fanning,  Bloody  Bill  Bates,  and  Bloody  Bill  Cun- 
ningham were  men  of  the  same  infamous  character — un- 
feeling, avaricious,  revengeful,  and  bloody. 

Here,  then,  were  the  conscientious  class  of  Loyalists ; 
an  ignorant  class  ;  an  indifferent  class  ;  a  cowardly  class  ; 
a  covetous,  money-making  class ;  and  a  disappointed,  ro- 
guish, revengeful  class.  It  must  not  be  supposed  that  these 
characteristics  were  never  combined.  Several  of  them  had 
a  natural  affinity  for  each  other,  and  were  almost  invariably 
found  united  in  the  same  person.  The  non-combatants,  the 
cowards,  and  the  indifferent  were  not  found  among  those 
arrayed  on  King's  Mountain;  but  Ferguson's  force,  aside 
from  the  young  men  who  had  enlisted  under  his  standard, 
and  a  few  worthy  but  misguided  people,  was  largely  made 
up  of  the  worst  characters  which  war  evolves  from  the  dregs 
of  mankind.* 

In  the  confronting  ranks  was  a  very  different  class  of 
men.  Those  from  the  Holston,  under  Campbell,  were  a 
peculiar  people — somewhat  of  the  character  of  Cromwell's 
soldiery.  They  were,  almost  to  a  man,  Presbyterians.  In 
their  homes,  in  the  Holston  Valley,  they  were  settled  in 
pretty  compact  congregations  ;  quite  tenacious  of  their  re- 
ligious and  civil  liberties,  as  handed  down  from  father  to 
son  from  their  Scotch-Irish  ancestors.  Their  preacher, 
Rev.  Charles  Cummins,  was  well  fitted  for  the  times ;  a 
man  of  piety  and  sterling  patriotism,  who  constantly  exerted 
himself  to  encourage  his  people  to  make  every  needed  sac- 
rifice, and  put  forth  every  possible  exertion  in  defense  of  the 
liberties  of  their  country.  They  were  a  remarkable  body 
of  men,  both  physically  and  mentally.  Inured  to  frontier 
life,  raised  mostly  in  Augusta  and  Rockbridge  Counties, 
Virginia,  a  frontier  region  in  the  French  and  Indian  war,  they 
early  settled  on  the  Holston,  and  were  accustomed  from  their 
childhood  to  border  life  and  hardships  ;  ever  ready  at  the  tap 

*  Saye's  Memoir  of  Mcjunkin, 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  243 

of  the  drum  to  turn  out  on  military  service  ;  if,  in  the  busiest 
crop  season,  their  wives,  sisters,  and  daughters  could,  in  their 
absence,  plant,  and  sow,  and  harvest.  They  were  better 
educated  than  most  of  the  frontier  settlers,  and  had  a  more 
thorough  understanding  of  the  questions  at  issue  between 
the  Colonies  and  their  mother  country.  These  men  went 
forth  to  strike  their  country's  foes,  as  did  the  patriarchs  of 
old,  feeling  assured  that  the  God  of  battles  was  with  them, 
and  that  He  would  surely  crown  their  efforts  with  success. 
They  had  no  doubts  nor  fears.  They  trusted  in  God — and 
kept  their  powder  dry.  Such  a  thing  as  a  coward  was  not 
known  among  them.  How  fitting  it  was,  that  to  such  a 
band  of  men  should  have  been  assigned,  by  Campbell's 
own  good  judgment,  the  attack  on  Ferguson's  choicest 
troops — his  Provincial  Rangers.  It  was  a  happy  omen  of 
success — literally  the  forlorn  hope — the  right  men  in  the 
right  place. 

Lacey's  men,  mostly  from  York  and  Chester  Counties, 
South  Carolina,  and  some  of  those  under  Shelby,  Sevier, 
Cleveland,  Williams,  Winston,  and  McDowell,  were  of  the 
same  character — Scotch-Irish  Presbyterians  ;  but  many  of 
them,  especially  those  from  the  Nolachucky,  Watauga,  and 
lower  Holston,  who  had  not  been  very  long  settled  on  the 
frontiers,  were  more  of  a  mixed  race,  somewhat  rough,  but 
brave,  fearless,  and  full  of  adventure.  They  were  not  a 
whit  less  patriotic  than  the  Virginians  ;  and  were  ever  ready 
to  hug  a  bear,  scalp  an  Indian,  or  beard  the  fiercest  Tories 
wherever  they  could  find  them.  Such,  in  brief,  were  the 
salient  characteristics  of  the  mountaineers,  and  the  men  of 
the  up-country  of  the  Carolinas,  who  were  about  to  engage 
in  deadly  conflict  with  Ferguson  and  his  motley  followers. 

The  decisive  moment  was  now  at  hand,  and  the  moun- 
taineers were  eager  for  the  fray.  Campbell  and  his  corps 
commanders  had  arranged  their  forces  into  two  divisions,  as 
nearly  equal  as  they  could  conveniently  form  them,  each 
party  to  attack  opposite  sides  of  the  mountain.     Campbell 


244  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

was  to  lead  his  Virginians  across  the  southern  end  of  the 
ridge,  and  south-east  side,  which  Shelby  designates  as  the 
column  of  the  right  center ;  then  Sevier's  regiment,  Mc- 
Dowell's and  Winston's  battalions,  were  to  form  a  column 
on  the  right  wing,  north-east  of  Campbell,  and  in  the  order 
named,  under  the  command  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Sevier. 
Of  these,  Winston  had,  it  will  be  remembered,  made  a 
detour  some  distance  to  the  south  of  Ferguson,  in  order  the 
more  promptly  to  gain  the  position  assigned  him,  and  per- 
adventure  lend  a  helping  hand  in  retarding  the  enemy, 
should  they  conclude  that  a  hasty  retreat  was  the  better 
part  of  valor. 

Shelby's  regiment  was  to  take  position  on  the  left  of  the 
mountain,  directly  opposite  to  Campbell,  and  form  the  left 
center — Campbell's  left  and  Shelby's  right  coming  together  ; 
and  beyond  Shelby  were  respectively  Williams'  command, 
including  Brandon,  Hammond,  and  Candler  ;  then  the  South 
Carolinians  under  Lacey,  Hathorne,  and  Steen,  with  the 
remainder  of  the  Wilkes  and  Surry  men  under  Cleveland, 
together  with  the  Lincoln  troops  under  Chronicle  and  Ham- 
bright,  all  under  the  direction  of  Colonel  Cleveland.  By 
this  disposition  was  the  patriot  force  arranged  in  four  col- 
umns— two  on  either  side  of  the  mountain,  led  respectively 
by  Colonels  Campbell  and  Sevier  on  the  right,  and  Shelby 
and  Cleveland  on  the  left.  It  is  reasonable  to  presume  that, 
as  Winston  had  been  detached,  when  a  mile  away,  to  gain 
his  assigned  position  on  the  right,  that  Chronicle  and  Ham- 
bright  were  also  early  ordered  to  gain  the  extreme  left  por- 
tion of  the  mountain,  so  that  these  two  parties  should  meet 
each  other,  and  thus  encompass  the  enemy  on  that  end  of 
the  ridge. 

Before  taking  up  the  line  of  march,  Campbell  and  the 
leading  officers  earnestly  appealed  to  their  soldiers — to  the 
higher  instincts  of  their  natures,  by  all  that  was  patriotic 
and  noble  among  men,  to  fight  like  heroes,  and  give  not  an 
inch  of  ground,  save  only  from  the  sheerest  necessity,  and 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  245 

then  only  to  retrace  and  recover  their  lost  ground  at  the 
earliest  possible  moment.  Campbell  personally  visited  all 
the  corps;  and  said  to  Cleveland's  men,  as  he  did  to  all, 
"  that  if  any  of  them,  men  or  officers,  were  afraid,  to  quit 
the  ranks  and  go  home  ;  that  he  wished  no  man  to  engage 
in  the  action  who  could  not  fight ;  that,  as  for  himself,  he 
was  determined  to  fight  the  enemy  a  week,  if  need  be,  to 
gain  the  victory.''*  Colonel  Campbell  also  gave  the  neces- 
sary orders  to  all  the  principal  officers,  and  repeated  them, 
so  as  to  be  heard  by  a  large  portion  of  the  line,  and  then 
placed  himself  at  the  head  of  his  own  regiment,  as  the 
other  officers  did  at  the  head  of  their  respective  commands. \ 
Many  of  the  men  threw  aside  their  hats,  tying  handker- 
chiefs around  their  heads,  so  as  to  be  less  likely  to  be 
retarded  by  limbs  and  bushes  when  dashing  up  the  moun- 
tain. \ 

At  length  the  several  corps  started  for  the  scene  of  con- 
flict, marching  two  men  deep,  led  on  by  their  gallant  offi- 
cers. Both  the  right  and  left  wings  were  somewhat  longer 
in  reaching  their  designated  places  than  had  been  expected. 
When  Winston's  party  had  marched  about  a  mile,  they 
reached  a  steep  hill,  losing  sight  of  the  other  columns,  and 
evidently  of  King's  Mountain  also.  Some  men  riding  in 
view  directed  them  to  dismount  from  their  horses,  and 
march  up  the  hill,  which  was  immediately  done,  with  the 
anticipation  of  meeting  the  enemy  on  its  summit ;  but,  be- 
fore they  had  advanced  two  hundred  paces,  they  were  again 
hailed,  disabused  of  their  error,  and  directed  to  re-mount 
their  horses  and  push  on,  as  King's  Mountain  was  yet  a 
mile  away.  They  now  ran  down  the  declivity  with  great 
precipitation  to  their  horses,  and,  mounting  them,  rode,  like 
so  man}'  fox  hunters,  at  an  almost  break-neck  speed, 
through  rough  woods  and  brambles,  leaping  branches  and 


^Statement  of  Joseph  Phillips,  one  of  Cleveland's  men. 

fMS.  narrative  of  Gov.  Campbell. 

t  Mrs.  Ellet's   Women  of  the  Revolution,  iii,    293. 


246  KING 'S  MO  UN  TAIN 

crossing  ridges,  without  a  proper  guide  who  had  a  personal 
knowledge  of  the  country.  But  they  soon  fell  upon  the 
enemy,  as  good  luck  would  have  it,  at  the  very  point  of 
their  intended  destination. 

It  was  an  erroneous  idea  of  the  South  Carolina  historian, 
Ramsay,  that  Cleveland's  men,  who  had  been  compelled 
to  make  something  of  a  circuit  to  reach  their  appointed  po- 
sition in  the  arrangement  for  the  onslaught,  were  the  first 
to  commence  the  action,  and  the  first  to  receive  a  bayonet 
charge  from  the  enemy.  The  official  report,  to  which 
Cleveland  gave  the  sanction  of  his  signature,  states  that 
Shelby  and  Campbell's  regiments  began  the  attack.  Such 
was  the  nature  of  the  ground,  and  the  thick,  intervening 
foliage  of  the  trees,  that  the  Whigs  were  not  discovered  till 
within  a  quarter  of  a  mile  of  Ferguson ;  when  the  enemy's 
drums  beat  to  arms,  and  the  shrill  whistle  of  their  comman- 
der was  distinctly  heard,  notifying  his  followers  to  repair  to 
their  places  in  the  ranks,  and  be  ready  for  hot  work,  for 
they  well  knew  that  no  child's  play  was  in  reserve  for  them. 

A  select  party  of  Shelby's  men  undertook  to  surprise  a 
picket  of  the  enemy,  of  whose  position  they  had  previous 
knowledge,  and  accomplished  their  purpose  without  firing 
a  gun  or  giving  the  least  alarm.  This  exploit  seems  to 
have  occurred  some  distance  from  the  mountain,  and  was 
hailed  by  the  army  as  a  good  omen.*  Orders  had  been 
given  to  the  right  and  left  wings,  that  when  the  center  col- 
umns were  ready  for  the  attack,  they  were  to  give  the  signal 
by  raising  a  regular  frontier  war-whoop,  after  the  Indian 
style,  and  rush  forward,  doing  the  enemy  all  the  injury 
possible  ;  and  the  others  hearing  the  battle-shout  and  the 
reports  of  the  rifles,  were  to  follow  suit.  The  first  firing 
was  heard  on  the  north  side  of  the  mountain  \ — evidently 
made  by  the  enemy  upon  Shelby's  column,  before  they 
were  in  position  to  engage  in  the  action.     It  was  galling  in 


*  Sharp's  narrative  in  the  American  Pioneer. 

+  Young's  auto-biography  in  the  Orion  magazine. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  247 

its  effect,  and  not  a  little  annoying  to  the  mountaineers, 
some  of  whom,  in  their  impatience,  complained  that  it 
would  never  do  to  be  shot  down  without  returning  the  fire. 
Shelby  coolly  replied,  "press  on  to  your  places,  and  then 
your  fire  will  not  be  lost."  * 

But  before  Shelby's  men  could  gain  their  position,  Col- 
onel Campbell  had  thrown  off  his  coat,  and  while  leading 
his  men  to  the  attack,  he  exclaimed  at  the  top  of  his  voice, 
—  "Here  they  are,  my  brave  boys;  shout  like  h — /,  and 
fight  like  devils!"  The  woods  immediately  resounded 
with  the  shouts  of  the  line,  in  which  they  were  heartily 
joined,  first  by  Shelby's  corps,  and  then  instantly  caught 
up  by  the  others  along  the  two  wrings.f  When  Captain 
De  Peyster  heard  these  almost  deafening  yells  —  the  same 
in  kind  he  too  "well  remembered  hearing  from  Shelby's  men 
at  Musgrove's  Mill, —  he  remarked  to  Ferguson:  "These 
things  are  ominous  —  these  are  the  d — d  yelling  boys  !  "J 
And  when  these  terrific  shouts  saluted  Ferguson's  ears,  he 
expressed  fears  for  the  result. § 

About  the  time  the  Virginians  advanced  to  the  conflict, 
Major  Micajah  Lewis,  with  his  brother,  Captain  Joel  Lewis, 
both  of  the  Wilkes  and  Surry  troops,  with  Captain  Andrew 
Colvill,  of  the  Virginia  regiment,  had  been  designated  by 
Colonel  Campbell  to  make  a  dash  on  horseback  upon  the 
British  main  guard,  half  way  up  the  spur  of  the  mountain  ; 
and  having  swept  them  out  of  the  way,  to  fall  back,  dis- 
mount, and  join  the  others  in  the  general  advance.  Here 
the  first  heavy  firing  took  place  between  the  contending 
parties,  the  guard  commencing  it.  The  mountaineers  raised 
the  Indian  war-whoop  and  rushed  upon  the  foe,  who  soon 
retreated,  leaving  some  of  their  men  to  crimson  the  earth 
with  their  blood. II 


*  Graham's  sketch  in  the  Southern  Literary  Messenger,  and  Foote's  North  Carolina. 

-f- Statement  of  John  Craig,  one  of  Campbell's  men  ;  conversations  with  Gov.  David 
Campbell,  in  1844 

J  Statement,  in  1844.  of  Col    George  Wilson. 

$  Gov.  Campbell's  statement. 

J  MS.  statement  of  J.  L.  Gray,  and  his  communication  in  the  Rutherford  Enquirer, 
May  24th,  1859. 


248  KING '  S  MO  UNTAIN 

One  of  the  mountaineers  came  within  rifle  shot  of  a 
British  sentinel  before  the  latter  perceived  him  ;  on  discov- 
ering the  American,  he  discharged  his  musket,  and  ran 
with  all  his  speed  towards  the  camp  on  the  hill.  This  ad- 
venturous Whig,  who  had  pressed  forward  considerably  in 
advance  of  his  fellows,  quickly  dismounted,  leveled  his  rifle, 
firing  at  the  retreating  Briton,  the  ball  striking  him  in  the 
back  of  the  head,  when  he  fell  and  expired.*  Among  the 
slain  of  the  Virginians  was  Lieutenant  Robert  Edmondson, 
and  John  Beatty,  the  ensign  of  Colvill's  company,  while 
Lieutenant  Samuel  Newell,  also  of  Colvill's  corps,  was 
wounded.  Retiring  down  the  hill,  Newell  passed  Colonel 
Campbell  and  Major  Edmondson  hurrying  on  the  regiment 
into  action. 

But  Newell  was  too  good  a  soldier  to  give  up  at  the  very 
commencement  of  the  fight ;  and  returning  some  distance, 
he  came  across  a  horse,  mounting  which  he  rode  back  to 
the  lines  to  perform  his  share  in  the  conflict. f 

What  terse,  patriotic  utterances  were  made  by  the  sev- 
eral Whig  leaders  to  their  heroic  followers,  have  been  main- 
ly lost  to  history.  Such  words  had  their  intended  effect  at 
the  time :  but  all  were  too  intent  on  the  exciting  scenes  be- 
fore them,  to  treasure  up  in  their  memories  these  outbursts 
of  patriotism.  Cleveland  and  his  men,  while  passing 
around  to  the  left  of  the  mountain,  were  somewhat  retarded 
by  a  swampy  piece  of  ground  then  saturated  with  water ;  \ 
but,  getting  clear  of  this,  Cleveland  discovered  an  advance 
picket  of  the  enemy,  when  he  made  the  following  charac- 
teristic speech  to  his  troops — not,  under  the  circumstances, 
in  a  very  formal  manner  we  may  well  conclude,  but,  most 
likely,  by  piece-meal,  as  he  rode  along  the  lines: 

"My  brave  fellows,  we  have  beaten  the  Tories,  and  we 
can  beat  them  again.     They  are  all  cowards :  if  they  had 

*This  incident  is  given  on  authority  of  a  writer  in  the  Rutherford  Enquirer,  May  24th, 
1859  signing  himself  "J.  L.  G." — J.  L.  Gray. 

+  Statements  of  Lieutenant  Newell  and  Ensign  Robert  Campbell. 
J  Sharp's  narrative. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  249 

the  spirit  of  men,  they  would  join  with  their  fellow-citizens 
in  supporting  the  independence  of  their  country.  When 
you  are  engaged,  you  are  not  to  wait  for  the  word  of  com- 
mand from  me.  I  will  show  you,  by  my  example,  how  to 
fight ;  I  can  undertake  no  more.  Every  man  must  consider 
himself  an  officer,  and  act  from  his  own  judgment.  Fire 
as  quick  as  you  can,  and  stand  your  ground  as  long  as  you 
can.  When  you  can  do  no  better,  get  behind  trees,  or 
retreat ;  but  I  beg  you  not  to  run  quite  off.  If  we  are 
repulsed,  let  us  make  a  point  of  returning,  and  renewing 
the  fight ;  perhaps  we  may  have  better  luck  in  the  second 
attempt  than  the  first.  If  any  of  you  are  afraid,  such  shall 
have  leave  to  retire,  and  they  are  requested  immediately  to 
take  themselves  off."  *  But  a  single  man,  John  Judd, 
intimated  a  preference  to  remain  behind — "  to  hold  the 
horses,"  as  he  expressed  it ;  while,  to  redeem  the  honor  of 
the  family,  his  brother,  Rowland  Judd,  went  forward,  and 
acted  the  part  of  a  brave  soldier  in  the  trying  conflict.! 
The  distance  that  Cleveland's  men  had  to  march,  with  the 
swampy  nature  of  their  route,  delayed  them  some  ten  min- 
utes in  reaching  the  place  assigned  them.  But  they  nobly 
made  amends  for  their  delay  by  their  heroic  conduct  in  the 
action.  The  picket  that  they  attacked  soon  gave  way,  and 
they  were  rapidly  pursued  up  the  mountain. 

Doctor  Moore  asserts,  that  it  has  always  been  the  tradi- 
tion in  the  King's  Mountain  region,  that  inasmuch  as  Col- 
onel Lacey  rode  the  express,  and  gave  the  patriots  at  Green 
river  the  true  situation  of  Ferguson,  Colonel  Campbell  gave 
him  the  honor  of  commencing  the  battle — the  friends  of 
Campbell,  Shelby,  Sevier,  Winston,  and  Roebuck  have  for 
each  also  claimed  the  same  honor ;  that  Lacey  led  on  his 
men  from  the  north-western  and  most  level  side  of  the 
mountain,  engaging  the  attention  of  the  foe,  while  Cleve- 

*  Ramsay's  Resolution  in  South  Carolinat  1785,  ii,  182-83.  This  speech  was  derived 
apparently  from  Colonel  Cleveland  himself. 

+  MS.  correspondence  of  Col.  H.  A.  Brown,  formerly  of  Wilkes  County,  N.  C,  novv  of 
Maury  County,  Tennessee. 


250  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

land  and  the  other  leaders  marched  to  their  respective 
places  of  assignment,  completely  encircling  Ferguson's 
army.  *  Judging  from  the  official  report,  this  tradition  has 
no  substantial  foundation ;  yet  Lacey,  no  doubt,  anticipated 
Cleveland,  and  perhaps  some  of  the  other  regimental  and 
battalion  commandants,  in  engaging  the  attention  of  the 
enemy,  and  taking  part  in  the  conflict. 

Where  Campbell's  men  ascended  the  mountain  to  com- 
mence the  attack  was  rough,  craggy,  and  rather  abrupt — the 
most  difficult  of  ascent  of  any  part  of  the  ridge ;  but  these 
resolute  mountaineers  permitted  no  obstacles  to  prevent 
them  from  advancing  upon  the  foe,  creeping  up  the  accliv- 
ity, little  by  little,  and  from  tree  to  tree,  till  they  were 
nearly  at  the  top — the  action  commencing  at  long  lire,  f 
The  Virginians  were  the  first  upon  whom  Ferguson  ordered 
his  Rangers,  with  doubtless  a  part  of  his  Loyalists,  to  make 
a  fixed  bayonet  charge.  Some  of  the  Virginians  obsti- 
nately stood  their  ground  till  a  few  of  them  were  thrust 
through  the  body  ;  but  being  unable,  with  rifles  only,  to 
withstand  such  a  charge,  they  broke  and  fled  down  the 
mountain — further,  indeed,  than  was  necessary.  J  In  this 
rapid  charge,  Lieutenant  Allaire,  of  Ferguson's  corps,  over- 
took an  officer  of  the  mountaineers,  fully  six  feet  high  ;  and 
the  British  Lieutenant  being  mounted,  dashed  up  beside  his 
adversary,  and  killed  him  with  a  single  blow  of  his  sword. § 
But  the  British  chargers  did  not  venture  quite  to  the  bottom 
of  the  hill,  before  they  wheeled,  and  quickly  retired  to  the 
summit.  Campbell's  men  ran  across  the  narrow  interven- 
ing valley  to  the  top  of  the  next  ridge.  Colonel  Campbell 
and  Major  Edmondson,  about  half  way  between  their  men 
and  the  enemy,  were  loudly  vociferating  to  their  Virginians 
to  halt  and  rally  ;  and  Lieutenant  Newell,  now  mounted, 
joined  them  in  this  effort.     The  men  were  soon  formed,  and 

*  Life  of  Lacey,  17-18. 

f  Statement  of  James  Crow,  of  Campbell's  men. 
J  Statement   of  Lieutenant  Newell. 

#  Lieutenant  Allaires'  narrative  in  the  New  York  Royal  Gazette,  Feb.  24,  1781. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  251 

again  led  up  by  their  heroic  commander  to  renew  the  con- 
test. *  It  was  during  this  attack  that  Lieutenant  Robert 
Edmondson,  the  younger,  of  Captain  David  Beattie's  com- 
pany— for  there  were  two  Lieutenants  of  the  Virginians  of 
that  name — was  wounded  in  the  arm.  He  then  sheltered 
himself  behind  a  tree,  with  one  of  his  soldiers,  John  Craig, 
who  bandaged  up  his  limb.  By  this  time  Campbell's  men 
were  successfully  rallied,  and  were  returning  to  the  charge, 
when  Edmondson  exclaimed,  "  Let  us  at  it  again  !"  f  Of 
such  grit  was  Campbell's  Holston  soldiers  composed  ;  and 
as  long  as  there  was  any  fighting  to  be  done  for  their 
country,  and  they  could  stand  upon  their  feet,  they  never 
failed  to  share  largely  in  it. 

Colonel  Shelby  has  briefly  stated  his  knowledge  of  this 
heroic  movement  of  Campbell  and  his  men.  "  On  the  first 
onset,"  says  Shelby,  "  the  Washington  militia  attempted 
rapidly  to  ascend  the  mountain  ;  but  were  met  by  the  British 
regulars  with  fixed  bayonets,  and  forced  to  retreat.  They 
were  soon  rallied  by  their  gallant  commander,  and  some  of 
his  active  officers,  and  by  a  constant  and  well-directed  fire 
of  our  rifles  we  drove  them  back  in  our  turn,  and  reached 
the  summit  of  the  mountain.  "J  Or,  as  cited  by  Haywood, 
and  understood  to  be  also  from  a  statement  by  Shelby : 
"  Campbell,  with  his  division,  ascended  the  hill,  killing  all 
that  came  in  his  way,  till  coming  near  enough  to  the  main 
body  of  the  enemy,  who  were  posted  upon  the  summit,  he 
poured  in  upon  them  a  most  deadly  fire.  The  enemy,  with 
fixed  bayonets,  advanced  upon  his  troops,  who  gave  way 
and  went  down  the  hill,  where  they  rallied  and  formed,  and 
again  advanced.  The  mountain  was  covered  with  flame 
and  smoke,  and  seemed  to  thunder. v% 

While  Ferguson's  Rangers  were  thus  employed  in  their 
dashing  bayonet  charge  against  Campbell's  column,  Shelby 

*  Statements  of  Newell,  and  David  Campbell,  afterwards  of  Campbell's  Station,  TenrJ. 

f  John  Craig's  statement. 

\  Shelby's  letter  to  Col.  Arthur  Campbell.  Oct.  12,  1780. 

§  Haywood's  Tennessee,  71. 


252  KING ' 5  MO  UNTAIN 

was  pressing  the  enemj-  on  the  opposite  side  and  south- 
western end  of  the  mountain  ;  so  that  the  Provincials  found 
it  necessary  to  turn  their  attention  to  this  body  of  the 
mountaineers.  "Shelby,  a  man  of  the  hardiest  make,  stiff 
as  iron,  among  the  dauntless  singled  out  for  dauntlessness, 
went  right  onward  and  upward  like  a  man  who  had  but  one 
thing  to  do,  and  but  one  thought — to  do  it.  "  *  But  brave 
as  he  and  his  men  were,  the}T,  too,  had  to  retreat  before  the 
charging  column,  yet  slowly  firing  as  they  retired.  When, 
at  the  bottom  of  the  hill,  Shelb}7  wanted  to  bring  his  men  to 
order,  he  would  cry  out — "  Nowr,  boys,  quickly  re-load  your 
rifles,  and  let's  advance  upon  them,  and  give  them 
another  h — 1  of  a  tire  !  "  \ 

Thus  were  Campbell's  and  Shelby's  men  hotly  engaged 
some  ten  minutes  before  the  right  and  left  wings  reached 
their  points  of  destination,  when,  at  length,  they  shared  in 
completely  encompassing  the  enemy,  and  joined  in  the 
deadly  fray.  Ferguson  soon  found  that  he  had  not  so  much 
the  advantage  in  position  as  he  had  anticipated  ;  for  the  sum- 
mit of  the  mountain  was  bare  of  timber,  exposing  his  men  to 
the  assaults  of  the  back-woods  riflemen,  who,  as  the}* 
pressed  up  the  ridge,  availed  themselves  of  the  trees  on  its 
sides,  which  afforded  them  protection,  and  which  served  to 
retard  the  movements  of  the  British  charging  parties.  As 
the  enemy  were  drawn  up  in  close  column  on  the  crest  of 
the  mountain,  they  presented  a  fair  mark  for  the  rifles  of  the 
mountaineers,  \  and  they  suffered  severely  by  the  exposure. 
The  famous  cavalry  Colonel,  Harry  Lee,  well  observed  of 
Ferguson's  chosen  place  for  battle — it  was  "  more  assailable 
by  the  rifle  than  defensible  with  the  bayonet."  §     ft+^/U^ck 

Among  the  keenest  of  the  sharp-shooters  under  §k^i^^ 
was  Josiah  Culbertson,  so  favorably  noticed  elsewhere  in 
this  work.      He  had  been  selected  with  others  to  get  pos- 

*  Bancroft,  x,  338. 

t  MS.  statement  of  Gen  Thomas  Love,  derived  from  Captain  David  Vance. 

\  Shelby's  narrative  in  the  American  Review. 

§  Lee's  Memoirs  of  the   War,  revised  edition,  N.  Y.,  1872,  p    200. 


TCBJMMS  SEDBIEIBT. 


'££<&£ 


RY 
OF  THE 
UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  253 

session  of  an  elevated  position,  for  which  a  Tory  Gaptain 
and  a  party  under  him  stoutly  contended  ;  but  Culbertson 
and  his  riflemen  were  too  alert  for  their  antagonists,  and 
pressing  closely  upon  them,  forced  them  to  retire  to  some 
large  rocks,  where  Culbertson  at  length  shot  their  leader  in 
the  head,  when  the  survivors  fled,  and  soon  after  with  their 
fellows  were  compelled  to  surrender.  * 

Captain  Moses  Shelby,  a  brother  of  the  Colonel,  received 
two  wounds  in  the  action — the  last  through  his  thigh  near 
his  body,  disabling  it,  so  that  he  could  not  stand  without  help. 
He  was  assisted  down  to  a  branch,  some  distance  from  the 
foot  of  the  mountain,  and  was  left  with  his  rifle  for  his  de- 
fence, should  he  need  it,  Seeing  one  of  the  soldiers  coming 
down  too  frequently  to  the  branch  under  plea  of  thirst, 
Captain  Shelby  admonished  him  if  he  repeated  his  visit  he 
would  shoot  him  ;  that  it  was  no  time  to  shirk  duty,  f 

But  a  portion  of  the  Tories  had  concealed  themselves 
behind  a  chain  of  rocks  in  that  quarter,  from  which  they 
kept  up  a  destructive  fire  on  the  Americans.  As  Camp- 
bell's and  Shelby's  men  came  in  contact  at  the  south- 
western end  of  the  ridge,  Shelby  directed  Ensign  Robert 
Campbell,  of  the  Viginians,  to  move  to  the  right,  with  a 
small  party,  and  endeavor  to  dislodge  the  enemy  from 
their  rocky  ramparts.  Ensign  Campbell  led  his  men, 
under  fire  of  the  British  and  Tory  lines,  within  forty  steps 
©f  them  ;  but  discovering  that  the  Whigs  had  been  driven 
down  the  hill,  he  gave  orders  to  his  party  to  post  them- 
selves, as  securely  as  possible,  opposite  to  the  rocks  and 
near  to  the  enemy,  while  he  himself  went  to  the  assistance 
of  Campbell  and  his  fellow  officers  in  bringing  the  regiment 
to  order,  and  renewing  the  contest.  These  directions  were 
punctually  obeyed,  and  the  watching  party  kept  up  so  gall- 
ing  a  fire  with  their  well-plied  rifle  shots,   as  to  compel 


♦Washington,  Indiana,  Weekly  Register,  Oct.  17,  1839. 

+  Captain    Moses   Shelby's  Statement.      Conversation  with  Maj.  Thomas  H.  Shelby, 
son  of  Governor  Shelby,  in  1863. 


254  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

Ferguson  to  order  a  stronger  force  to  cover  and  strengthen 
his  men  behind  their  rocky  defence  ;  but,  towards  the  close 
of  the  action,  they  were  forced  to  retire,  with  their  demor- 
alized associates,  to  the  north-eastern  portion  of  the  moun- 
tain.* 

The  battle  now  raging  all  around  the  mountain  was  almost 
terrific.  "  When  that  conflict  began,"  exclaimed  the  late 
eloquent  Bailie  Peyton,  of  Tennessee,  "the  mountain 
appeared  volcanic ;  there  flashed  along  its  summit,  and 
around  its  base,  and  up  its  sides,  one  long  sulphurous 
blaze."  f  The  shouts  of  the  mountaineers,  the  peals  of 
hundreds  of  rifles  and  muskets,  the  loud  commands  and 
encouraging  words  of  the  respective  officers,  writh  every 
now  and  then  the  shrill  screech  of  Ferguson's  silver 
whistle  high  above  the  din  and  confusion  of  the  battle, 
intermingled  with  the  groans  of  the  wounded  in  every  part 
of  the  line,  combined  to  convey  the  idea  of  another  pande- 
monium. 

Colonel  Lacey  and  his  gallant  South  Carolinians,  who 
had  seen  hard  service  under  Sumter  on  many  a  well-fought 
field,  rushed  forward  to  share  in  the  contest.  At  the  very 
first  fire  of  the  enemy,  Colonel  Lacey's  fine  horse  was  shot 
from  under  him.  With  a  single  exception  these  South 
Carolinians,  mostly  from  York  and  Chester,  proved  them- 
selves worthy  of  the  high  reputation  they  had  gained  on 
other  fields.  That  exception  was  an  amusing  one — a  man 
who,  at  heart,  was  as  true  a  patriot  as  could  be  found  in  the 
Carolinas  ;  but  who  constitutionally  could  not  stand  the  smell 
of  powder,  and  invariably  ran  at  the  very  first  fire. 
When  about  going  into  action  to  fight  Ferguson  and  his 
Tories,  his  friends,  knowing  his  weakness,  advised  him  to 
remain  behind.  "No,''  said  he,  indignantly,  "I  am 
determined  to  stand  my  ground  to-day,  live  or  die."  True 
to  his  instinct,  at  the  very  first  fire  he  took  to  his  heels,  as 


*  Ensign  Campbell's  narrative  ;  his  statement,  also,  as  published  in  1823. 
f  Mr.  Peyton's  speech  in  Congress,  January  16th,  1834. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  265 

usual.  After  the  battle  was  over,  when  he  returned,  his 
friends  chided  him  for  his  conduct.  "  From  the  first  fire," 
said  he,  by  way  of  apology,  "I  knew  nothing  whatever 
till  I  was  gone  about  a  hundred  and  fifty  yards  ;  and  when 
I  came  to  myself,  recollecting  my  resolves,  I  tried  to  stop ; 
but  my  confounded  legs  would  carry  me  off!"  *  But  for- 
tunately his  associates  were  made  up  of  better  material, 
and  rendered  their  country  good  service  on  this  occasion. 

No  regiment  had  their  courage  and  endurance  more 
severely  tested  than  Campbell's.  They  were  the  first  in 
the  onset — the  first  to  be  charged  down  the  declivity  by 
Ferguson's  Rangers — and  the  first  to  rally  and  return  to 
the  contest.  Everything  depended  upon  successfully  rally- 
ing the  men  when  first  driven  down  the  mountain.  Had 
they  have  become  demoralized  as  did  the  troops  at  Gates' 
defeat  near  Camden,  and  as  did  some  of  Greene's  militia 
at  Guilford,  they  would  have  brought  disgrace  and  disaster 
upon  the  Whi^  cause.  When  repulsed  at  the  point  of  the 
bayonet,  the  well-known  voice  of  their  heroic  commander 
bade  them  "halt! — return  my  brave  fellows,  and  you  will 
drive  the  enemy  immediately  !  "f  He  was  promptly  obeyed, 
for  Campbell  and  his  officers  had  the  full  confidence  and 
control  of  their  mountaineers.  They  bravely  faced  about, 
and  drove  the  enemy,  in  turn,  up  the  mountain.  In  these 
desperate  attacks,  many  a  hand-to-hand  fight  occurred,  and 
many  an  act  of  heroism  transpired,  the  wonder  and  admir- 
ation of  all  beholders  ;  but  there  were  so  many  such  heroic 
incidents,  where  all  were  heroes,  that  only  the  particulars 
of  here  and  there  one  have  been  handed  down  to  us. 
Ensign  Robert  Campbell,  at  the  head  of  a  charging  party, 
with  singular  boldness  and  address,  killed  Lieutenant 
McGinnis,  a  brave  officer  of  Ferguson's  Rangers.  J 

Captain  William  Edmondson,  also  of  Campbell's  regi- 
ment, remarked  to  John  McCrosky,  one  of  his  men,  that 

*  Moore's  Life  of  Larey,   18. 

f  Statement  of  David  Campbell,  of  Campbell's  Station,  who  shared  in  the  action. 

\  Ramsey's   Tennessee,  240. 


256  KING 'S  MO  UN  TAIN 

he  was  not  satisfied  with  his  position,  and  dashed  forward 
into  the  hottest  part  of  the  battle,  and  there  received  the 
charge  of  DePeyster's  Rangers,  discharged  his  gun,  then 
clubbed  it  and  knocked  the  rifle  out  of  the  grasp  of  one 
of  the  Britons.  Seizing  him  by  the  neck,  he  made  him  his 
prisoner,  and  brought  him  to  the  foot  of  the  hill.  Returning 
again  up  the  mountain,  he  bravely  fell  fighting  in  front  of 
his  company,  near  his  beloved  Colonel.  His  faithful 
soldier,  McCrosky,  when  the  contest  was  ended,  went  in 
search  of  his  Captain,  found  him,  and  related  the  great 
victory  gained,  when  the  dying  man  nodded  his  satifaction 
of  the  result.  The  stern  Colonel  Campbell  was  seen  to 
brush  away  a  tear,  when  he  saw  his  good  friend  and  heroic 
Captain  stretched  upon  the  ground  under  a  tree,  with  one 
hand  clutching  his  side,  as  if  to  restrain  his  life  blood  from 
ebbing  away  until  the  battle  was  over.  He  heard  the  shout 
of  victon*  as  his  commander  and  friend  grasped  his  other 
hand.  He  was  past  speaking  ;  but  he  kissed  his  Colonel's 
hand,  smiled,  loosed  his  feeble  hold  on  life,  and  the 
Christian  patriot  went  to  his  reward.* 

Lieutenant  Reece  Bowen,  who  commanded  one  of  the 
companies  of  the  Virginia  regiment,  was  observed  while 
marching  forward  to  attack  the  enemy,  to  make  a  hazard- 
ous and  unnecessary  exposure  of  his  person.  Some  friend 
kindly  remonstrated  with  him — *'  Why  Bowen,  do  you  not 
take  a  tree — why  rashly  present  yourself  to  the  deliberate 
aim  of  the  Provincial  and  Tory  riflemen,  concealed  behind 
every  rock  and  bush  before  you? — death  will  inevitably 
follow,  if  you  persist."  -'Take  to  a  tree,'1  he  indignantly 
replied — "  no! — never  shall  it  be  said,  that  I  sought  safety 
by  hiding  my  person,  or  dodging  from  a  Briton  or  Tory 
who  opposed  me  in  the  field."  Well  had  it  been  for  him 
and  his  country,   had  he  been  more  prudent,  and,   as  his 


*  Ramsey's  Tennessee.  240-41  ;  General  John  S.  Preston's  Address  at  the  King's  Moun- 
tain Celebration  in  October,  1855.  P-  60.  Ramsey  states,  that  Captain  Edmondson  received 
a  mortal  wound  in  the  breast,  while  Charles  Bowen.  one  of  his  soldiers,  says  he  was  shot 
in  the  head.     He  may  have  been  shot  both  in  the  head  and  body. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  257 

superiors  had  advised,  taken  shelter  whenever  it  could  be 
found,  for  he  had  scarcely  concluded  his  brave  utterance, 
when  a  rifle  ball  struck  him  in  the  breast.  He  fell  and 
expired.  * 

The  "  red-haired  Campbell — the  claymore  of  the  Argyle 
gleaming  in  his  hand,  and  his  blue  eye  glittering  with  a 
lurid  flame,"  wherever  he  was,  dashing  here  and  there 
along  the  line,  was  himself  a  host.  His  clarion  voice  rang 
out  above  the  clash  of  resounding  arms  and  the  peals  of 
successive  riflery,  encouraging  his  heroic  mountaineers  to 
victory.  And  thus  the  battle  raged  with  increased  fury — the 
mountain  men  constantly  gaining  more  confidence,  and 
steadily  lessening  the  number  of  their  foes. 

Nor  were  the  other  columns  idle.  Major  Chronicle 
and  Lieutenant  Colonel  Hambright  led  their  little  band  of 
South  Fork  boys  up  the  north-east  end  of  the  mountain, 
where  the  ascent  was  more  abrupt  than  elsewhere,  save 
where  Campbell's  men  made  their  attack.  As  they  reached 
the  base  of  the  ridge,  with  Chronicle  some  ten  paces  in 
advance  of  his  men,  he  raised  his  military  hat,  crying  out — 
"  Face  to  the  hill !  "  He  had  scarcely  uttered  his  command, 
when  a  ball  struck  him,  and  he  fell ;  and  William  Rabb, 
within  some  six  feet  of  Chronicle,  was  killed  almost  in- 
stantly thereafter.  The  men  steadily  pressed  on,  under  the 
leadership  of  Lieutenant  Colonel  Hambright,  Major  Joseph 
Dickson,  and  Captains  Mattocks,  Johnston,  White,  Espey 
and  Martin — a  formidable  list  of  officers  for  so  small  a  body 
of  men  ;  but  they  all  took  their  places  in  the  line,  and  fought 
with  determined  heroism.  Before  they  reached  the  crest  of 
the  mountain,  the  enemy  charged  bayonet — said  to  have 
been  led  by  DePeyster — first  firing  off  their  guns,  by  which 
Robert  Henry  supposed  that  Captain  Mattocks  and  John 
Boyd  were  killed,  and  William  Gilmer,  a  brother  of  the 

*  Garden's  Anecdotes,  second  series,  p.  212,   presumably  communicated  for  that  work 
by  Judge  Peter  Johnston,  of  Abingdon,  Virginia,  a  distinguished  officer  of  Lee's  Legion 
during   the   Revolution,  and  the  ancestor  of    the  present  Gen.  Joseph  E.    Johnston,  and 
Hon.  John  W.  Johnston,  United  States  Senator  from  that  State. 
17 


258  KING  'S  MO  UNTAIN 

noted  scout,  and  John  Chittim  wounded — the  latter  of 
Captain  Martin's  company,  was  shot  in  his  side,  making  an 
orifice,  through  which,  according  to  tradition,  a  silk  hand- 
kerchief could  be  drawn,  and  yet  he  recovered,  living  to  a 
good  old  age.  * 

One  gallant  young  fellow,  Robert  Henry,  then  in  his 
sixteenth  year,  had  taken  his  position  behind  a  log  stretched 
across  a  hollow  ;  and  was  getting  ready  to  give  the  enemy 
another  shot,  when  the  bayonet  chargers  came  dashing 
along.  One  of  the  enemy  was  advancing  rapidly  on 
young  Henry,  who  was  in  the  act  of  cocking  his  gun,  when 
his  antagonist's  bayonet  glanced  along  Henry's  gun-barrel, 
passing  clear  through  one  of  his  hands,  and  penetrating  into 
his  thigh.  Henry,  in  the  melee \  had  shot  the  Tory,  and 
both  fell  to  the  ground — the  young  Whig  hero  completely 
transfixed.  Henry  was  pretty  well  enveloped  in  powder- 
smoke  ;  but  sad  and  helpless  as  was  his  condition,  he  could 
not  help  observing  that  many  of  his  South  Fork  friends 
were  not  more  than  a  gun's  length  ahead  of  the  Tory  ba}^- 
onets,  and  the  farthest  could  not  have  exceeded  twenty  feet, 
when  they  fired,  with  deadly  effect,  upon  their  pursuers, 
and  retired  to  the  bottom  of  the  hill,  quickly  re-loading,  and 
in  turn  chasing  their  enemies  up  the  mountain. 

William  Caldwell,  one  of  Henry's  companions,  seeing 
his  situation,  pulled  the  bayonet  out  of  his  thigh  ;  but  find- 
ing it  yet  sticking  fast  to  the  young  soldier's  hand,  gave  the 
wounded  limb  a  kick  with  his  boot,  which  loosened  the 
bloody  instrument  from  its  hold.  Henry  suffered  more  in 
the  operation  of  extracting  the  bavonet,  than  when  the 
Briton  made  the  effective  thrust,  driving  it  through  his  hand 
and  into  his  thigh.  Again  upon  his  feet,  he  picked  up  his 
gun  with  his  uninjured  hand,  and  found  it  empty — how,  he 
could  not  tell ;  but  supposed,  as  he  received  the  terrible 
bayonet  thrust,  that  he  must,  almost  instinctively,  have 
touched  the  trigger,  and  discharged  his  rifle,   and  that  the 

-MS.  letter  of  Dr.  C.  L.  Hunter. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  259 

ball  must  have  cut  some  main  artery  of  his  antagonist,  as 
he  bled  profusely.* 

Another  incident  of  the  battle  :  When  William  Twitty, 
who  behaved  so  gallantly  in  the  defence  of  Graham's  Fort 
the  preceding  summer,  and  now  serving  among  the  South 
Fork  or  Lincoln  boys,  discovered  that  his  most  intimate 
crony  had  been  shot  down  by  his  side,  he  believed  that  he 
knew  from  the  powder-smoke,  from  behind  which  tree  the 
fatal  ball  had  sped  ;  and  watching  his  opportunity  to  avenge 
the  death  of  his  friend,  he  had  not  long  to  wait,  for  soon  he 
observed  a  head  poking  itself  out  from  its  shelter,  when  he 
quickly  fired,  and  the  Tory  fell.  After  the  battle,  Twitty 
repaired  to  the  tree  and  found  one  of  his  neighbors,  a  well- 
known  Loyalist,  with  his  brains  blown  out.f  a^^a_<$ 

Abram  Forney,  a  brave  soldier  of  Captain  AW>Ukj» 
Johnston's  company,  of  the  Lincoln  men,  used  in  after 
years  to  relate  this  incident  of  the  battle :  When  the  contest 
had  become  warm  and  well-maintained  on  both  sides,  a 
small  party  of  Whigs,  not  relishing  the  abundance  of  lead 
flying  all  around  them,  and  occasionally  cutting  down  some 
gallant  comrade  at  their  side,  concluded  to  take  temporary 
shelter  behind  an  old  hollow  chestnut  tree — a  mere  shell — 
which  stood  near,  and  from  its  walls  to  pour  forth  a 
destructive  fire  upon  the  enemy.  The  British,  however, 
presently  observed  the  quarter  whence  this  galling  fire 
proceeded,  and  immediately  returned  their  compliments  in 


*MS.  narrative  of  Robert  Henry:  MS.  letter  of  Robert  C  Gillam,  Sept  29th.  1858, 
giving  statements  derived  from  an  interview  with  Mr.  Henry. 

Mr.  Henry  was  bor,nina  rail  pen,  in  then  Rowan,  now  Iredall  County,  North  Carolina. 
January  10th,  1765.  Full  of  patriotism,  though  young,  he  shared  in  the  trials  and  perils  of 
the  Revolution,  and  in  due  time  recovered  from  the  severe  wounds  he  received  at  King's 
Mountain.  In  1795,  he  was  one  of  the  party  who  ran  the  boundary  line  between  North 
Carolina  and  Tennessee.  He  subsequently  studied  law,  and  practised  his  profession  many 
years  in  Buncombe  County.  He  served  in  the  House  of  Commons  in  1833  and  1834.  He 
was  a  clear  and  forcible  public  speaker;  and  his  memory  deserves  to  be  held  in  grateful 
remembrance  for  preserving  the  narrative  of  the  King's  Mountain  campaign  and  battle,  so 
frequently  cited  in  this  work.  He  died  in  the  new  County  of  Clay,  North  Carolina, 
January  6th,  1863,  within  four  days  of  attaining  the  patriarchal  age  of  ninety-eight  years, 
and  he  was  undoubtedly  the  last  of  the  heroes  of  King's  Mountain. 

\  MS.  correspondence  of  Wm.  L.  Twitty,  grandson  of  William  Twitty. 


260  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

the  shape  of  a  few  well-aimed  volleys  at  the  old  shell,  com- 
pletely perforating  it  with  balls,  and  finally  shivering  it  in 
pieces.* 

V/hen  Cleveland's  regiment  hastened  to  their  appointed 
place  of  attack,  under  a  heavy  fire  while  on  the  way,  their 
brave  commander  exclaimed,  pointing  significantly  to  the 
mountain,  "Yonder  is  your  enemy,  and  the  enemy  of 
mankind!"  They  were  soon  hotly  engaged  with  the 
Loyalists  lining  the  brow  of  the  eminence  before  them. 
From  the  Colonel  down  to  the  humblest  private  they  all 
heartily  detested  Tories,  and  fought  them  with  a  resolute 
determination  to  subdue  them  at  all  hazards.  They  sought 
all  natural  places  of  protection — trees,  logs,  rocks,  and 
bushes ;  when  Cleveland  would,  ever  and  anon,  vocifer- 
ously urge  onward  and  upward  his  troops — "a  little  nearer 
to  them,  my  brave  men!"  And  the  men  of  Wilkes  and 
Surry  would  then  dart  from  their  places  of  concealment,  and 
make  a  dash  for  more  advanced  positions.  Occasionally 
one  of  their  number  would  fall,  which  only  served  to  nerve 
on  the  survivors  to  punish  the  Tories  yet  more  effectually. 

In  one  of  these  bold  and  dashing  forays,  Lieutenant 
Samuel  Johnson,  of  Captain  Joel  Lewis'  company,  was  more 
adventurous  than  prudent,  and  found  himself  and  men  in  a 
most  dangerous  and  exposed  position,  which  resulted  in  the 
loss  of  several  of  his  soldiers,  and  receiving  himself  a  severe 
wound  in  the  abdomen.  Three  bullet  holes  were  made  in 
one  skirt  of  his  coat,  and  four  in  the  other.  After  Lieuten- 
ant Johnson  had  fallen,  and  while  the  contest  was  yet 
fiercely  raging  around  him,  he  repeatedly  threw  up  his 
hands,  shouting — "  Huzza^  boys!"  The  salvation  of  his 
life  was  attributed  to  the  scanty  amount  of  food  he  had  taken 
during  the  three  days  preceding  the  battle,  so  difficult  had 
it  been  to  obtain  it.  f  Of  his  fellow  officers  of  Cleveland's 
regiment  who  were  also  among  the  wounded,  were  Major 

*Dr.  C  L.  Hunter,  in  Wheeler  s  North   Carolina,  ii,  245. 

+  Pension  statement  of  Johnson's  widow,  substantiated  by  surviving  witnesses. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  261 

Micaj ah  Lewis,  Captain  Joel  Lewis,  Captain  Minor  Smith, 
and  Lieutenant  James  M.  Lewis  ;  the  three  wounded  Lewises 
were  brothers,  and  a  noble  triumvirate  they  were.  Daniel 
Siske  and  Thomas  Bicknell  were  among  the  killed  of  the 
Wilkes  regiment,  as  the  manuscript  records  of  that  county 
show. 

Many  a  mortal  combat  and  hand-to-hand  rencontre, 
took  place  in  this  part  of  the  line.  Charles  Gordon,  appar- 
ently a  young  officer,  made  a  quick,  bold  movement  into 
the  midst  of  the  enemy,  seizing  a  Tory  officer  by  his  cue, 
and  commenced  dragging  him  down  the  mountain,  when 
the  fellow  suddenly  drew  and  discharged  his  pistol,  break- 
ing Gordon's  left  arm  ;  whereupon  the  latter,  with  his  sword 
in  hand,  killed  the  officer  outright.  The  whole  affair  was 
but  the  work  of  a  moment,  and  was  regarded  at  the  time  as 
an  intrepid  act — a  prodigy  of  valor.  *  David  Witherspoon, 
also  of  Cleveland's  regiment,  in  getting  into  close  quarters, 
discovered  one  of  the  enemy  prostrate  on  the  ground, 
loading  and  firing  in  rapid  succession.  Witherspoon  drew 
his  rifle  on  him  and  fired,  when  the  Red  Coat,  wounded, 
pitched  the  butt  of  his  gun,  in  submission,  towards  his 
antagonist,  throwing  up  his  hands  imploring  mercy ;  and 
when  Witherspoon  reached  him,  he  found  his  mouth  full  of 
balls,  chewing  them  so  as  to  make  them  jagged,  and  render 
the  wounds  they  might  inflict  more  fatal.  \ 

Early  in  the  engagement,  Colonel  Cleveland's  noble 
steed,  "Roebuck,"  received  two  wounds,  and  he  had  to  dis- 
mount ;  yet,  unwieldly  as  he  was,  he  managed  under  the 
excitement  surrounding  him,  to  keep  fully  up  with  his  men, 

*MS.  statements  of  Rev.  Z.  H.  Gordon,  and  Mrs  Sarah  C  Law,  nephew  and  niece  of 
the  hero  of  this  adventure.  Charles  Gordon  was  a  native  of  the  Fredericksburg  region,  in 
Virginia,  early  settling  in  what  subsequently  became  Wilkes  County,  North  Carolina, 
where  he  filled  public  positions,  and  became  a  Major  in  the  militia.  He  married  a  daughter 
of  General  Lenoir,  dying  near  what  is  now  Patterson,  Caldwell  County,  in  that  State, 
March  24,  1799.  at  the  age  of  about  thirty-seven  years.  Charles  G.  McDowell,  of  Shufords- 
ville,  N.  C,  and  the  lady  of  Hon  James  C  Harper  of  Patterson,  are  his  grand-children, 
and  Mrs.  C  A.  Cilley.  of  Lenoir,  N.  C,  is  his  great  grand-daughter. 

fMS.  letter  of  Col.  J.  H.  Witherspoon,  a  son  of  David  Witherspoon,  Nov.  25,  1880^ 
giving  the  incident  as  related  to  him  by  his  father. 


262  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

and,  with  rifle  in  hand,  gallantly  fulfilling  all  the  duties  of 
the  occasion  ;  until  he  was  at  length  remounted,  one  of  his 
men  bringing  him  another  horse.  *  An  incident  occurred, 
near  the  close  of  the  contest,  of  an  exciting  character,  and 
which  very  nearly  cost  the  heroic  Colonel  his  life.  Charles 
Bowen  of  Captain  William  Edmondson's  company,  of 
Campbell's  regiment,  heard  vaguely  that  his  brother,  Lieu- 
tenant Reece  Bowen,  had  been  killed,  and  was  much  dis- 
tressed and  exasperated  in  consequence.  On  the  spur  of 
the  moment,  and  withou^  due  consideration  of  the  danger 
he  incurred,  he  commenced  a  wild  and  hurried  search  for 
his  brother,  hoping  he  might  yet  find  him  in  a  wounded 
condition  only.  He  soon  came  across  his  own  fallen  Cap- 
tain Edmondson,  shot  in  the  head,  and  dying ;  and  hurry- 
ing from  one  point  to  another,  he  at  length  found  himself 
within  fifteen  or  twenty  paces  of  the  enemy,  and  near  to 
Colonel  Cleveland,  when  he  slipped  behind  a  tree. 

At  this  time,  the  enemy  began  to  waver,  and  show 
signs  of  surrendering.  Bowen  promptly  shot  down  the  first 
man  among  them  who  hoisted  a  flag ;  and  immediately,  as 
the  custom  was,  turned  his  back  to  the  tree,  to  re-load, 
when  Cleveland  advanced  on  foot,  suspecting  from  the 
wildness  of  his  actions  that  he  was  a  Tory,  and  demanded 
the  countersign,  which  Bowen,  in  his  half-bewildered  state 
of  mind,  had,  for  the  time  being,  forgotten.  Cleveland, 
now  confirmed  in  his  conjectures,  instantly  levelled  his  rifle 
at  Bo  wen's  breast,  and  attempted  to  shoot ;  but  fortunately 
it  missed  fire.  Bowen  enraged,  and  perhaps  hardly  aware 
of  his  own  act,  jumped  at  and  seized  Cleveland  b}^  the 
collar,  snatched  his  tomahawk  from  his  belt,  and  would  in 
another  moment  have  buried  it  in  the  Colonel's  brains,  had 
not  his  arm  been  arrested  by  a  soldier,  named  Buchanan,  who 
knew  both  parties.  Bowen,  now  coming  to  himself,  recol- 
lected the  countersign,  and  gave  it — "  Buford ;"  when 
Cleveland  dropped  his  gun,  and  clasped  Bowen  in  his  arms 

*  Sharp's  narrative. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  263 

for  joy,  that  each  had  so  narrowly  and  unwittingly  been  re- 
strained from  sacrificing  the  other.*  Well  has  a  noble 
South  Carolina  orator,  a  grandson  of  the  illustrious  Camp- 
bell, described  him — "  Cleveland,  so  brave  and  yet  so 
gentle  !"f 


*  Bowen's  MS.  pension  statement.  1832,  then  of  Blount  County,  Tennessee. 
+  Gen.  John  S.  Preston's  King's  Mountain  Address,  1855.  p.  60. 


264  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 


CHAPTER   XIII. 


The  Battle.— October  7th,  1780. 


Further  Progress  and  Incidents  of  the  Contest. — Heroic  Act  of  William 
Robertson. —  Thomas  Robertson  Shoots  a  Tricky  Tory. —  Treatment 
of  the  Tory,  Branson,  by  Captain  Withrow. —  Captain  Lenoir's 
Part  in  the  Battle. —  Captain  Robert  Sevier  Wounded. — Alarm 
concerning  Tarleton. — Mistake  caused  by  Campbell 's  Bald  Faced 
Horse. —  Campbell's  Daring  Reconnoitre. — Anecdote  of  Cleveland. 
—  Colonel  Williams'  Patriotic  Conduct. —  Willia??i  Giles  "Creased" 
— Revives,  and  Renews  the  Fight. —  Thomas  Young's  Relation  of 
Colonel  Williams  Fall. — Major  Hammond's  Desperate  Charge, 
and  singular  Premonition  of  one  of  his  Men. —  Campbell  and  Shelby 
Renewing  the  Attack. — Lieutenant- Colonel  Hambright  Wounded. — 
Ferguson  s  Pride  and  Recklessness — Attempting  to  Escape,  is 
Mortally  Wounded. —  Various  Statements  of  Colonel  Williams' 
Fall. — Furious  Charge  of  Campbell's  and  Shelby's  Men. — Several 
Corps  driven  down  the  Mountain. — British  Over-Shoot  the  Whigs. — 
North  Carolina  Tories  first  to  Weaken. —  Colonel  Graham's  Unex- 
pected Return. — Ferguson's  Fall — DePeyster  Vindicated. —  Whigs 
slow  to  Recognize  the  White  Flag. —  Young  Sevier's  Shooting 
Paroxysm. — Efforts  of  Shelby  and  Campbell  to  Quell  the  Firmg  of 
the  Whigs. —  Three  Rousing  Cheers  for  the  Great  Victory. — 
Colonel  Williams'  Shot — an  Exciting  Scene. —  Conflicting  Stories 
of  his  Fatal  Charge. — British  Officers  Surrender  their  Swords. — 
Ferguson's  Heroic  Conduct  in  the  Battle — his  Mistakes. — He  was 
Mortally  Wotcnded,  not  Killed  Out- Right. —  Curiosity  of  the  Whigs 
to  View  his  Body. — His  Mistresses. — Privations  and  Sufferings  of 
the  Mountaineers.-- Strength  of  the  Tories — Absence  of  their 
Leaders. —  Their  Fighting  Qualities. — Dismay  of  the  Southern 
British  Commanders. —  Their  Ignorance  of  the  Over-Mountain 
Whig  Settlements. — Boone  not  on  the  Campaign. — Duration  of  the 
Battle. — Strength  and  Losses  of  the  British  and  Tories. —  Colonels 
John  and  Patrick  Moore. — Number  of  Prisoners  Taken. — Errors 
in  Reports  of  Losses. — Names  of  Whigs  Killed  and  Wounded. — 
Death  of  Captain  Sevier. —  William  Moore  Wounded. — Remarkable 
Losses   in    Campbell's  Regiment. — Captains    Weir  and    Shannon 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  265 

Arrive  .  —  Counting  the  Dead. —  Caring  for  the  Wounded. — Guard- 
ing the  Prisoners. —  Scarcity  of  Provisions. —  King's  Mountain 
Souvenirs. —  Heart- Rending  Scenes  of  the  Battle-Field.  —  The 
Night  after  the  Action. 

All  the  different  corps  fought  well  at  King's  Mountain. 
The  Burke  and  Rutherford  battalion,  under  McDowell  and 
Hampton,  performed  their  full  share  in  the  engagement. 
Among  Hampton's  men  was  William  Robertson,  who 
during  the  fight  was  shot  completely  through  the  body,  the 
ball  entering  at  one  side,  and  passing  out  at  the  other. 
He  fell  quite  helpless  to  the  ground.  His  wound  was 
apparently  mortal,  and  chancing  to  recognize  one  of  his 
neighbors  lying  down  near  him,  he  anxiously  inquired  if  he, 
too,  was  wounded.  The  reply  was,  that  his  gun  was  choked, 
or  something  of  the  kind,  and  would  not  fire.  Robertson 
then  gave  him  his  rifle.  "Give  me  your  shot-bag,  also, 
old  fellow,"  he  added,  for  his  own  supply  was  exhausted. 
With  his  own  hand  the  fallen  patriot  delivered  him 
his  ammunition.  But  God  was  better  to  the  wounded 
hero  than  his  fears  ;  for  in  due  time  he  recovered,  and  raised 
a  family,  living  near  Brittain,  in  Rutherford  County,  on 
the  farm  nOw  occupied  by  William  L.  Twitty.  * 

Thomas  Robertson,  a  brother  of  the  wounded  man,  was 
posted  behind  a  tree,  when  a  Tory  neighbor,  named 
Lafferty,  discovering  him,  called  him  by  name  ;  and  Rob- 
ertson peering  around  the  tree  to  see,  if  he  could,  who  had 
spoken  to  him,  when  a  ball  sped  quickly  past  him,  cutting 
the  bark  of  the  tree  near  his  head.  Robertson  instantly 
fired  back,  before  his  antagonist  could  regain  his  position, 
mortally  wounding  the  tricky  Tory,  who  was  near  enough 
to  exclaim,  and  be  heard,  "  Robertson,  you  have  ruined 
me  !"  uThed — 1  help  you,"  responded  the  Whig,  and  then 
re-loading  his  rifle,  renewed  the  fight  for  freedom.  A  Tory 
named   Branson    was    wounded  and  fell ;    and  seeing   his 


*Gen.  Lenoir,  in  Wheeler's  North    Carolina,  ii,  107;  MS.  correspondence  of  Wm.  L. 
Twitty,  who  derived  the  incident  from  A.  B.  Long. 


266  KING  JS  MO  UNTAIN 

Whig  brother-in-law,  Captain  James  Withrow,  of  Hampton's 
men,  begged  his  relation  to  assist  him.  "Look  to  your 
friends  for  help,"  was  the  response,  evincive  of  the  bitter- 
ness that  existed  between  the  Whigs  and  Loyalists  in  those 
times.  * 

All  of  Captain  William  Lenoir's  company  of  Cleveland's 
regiment,  save  half  a  dozen,  remained  behind  with  the  other 
footmen  at  Green  river,  while  the  Captain  himself  went 
forward  in  a  private  capacity,  falling  into  line  wherever  he 
found  it  most  convenient — fighting  "on  his  own  hook." 
He  fell  in  immediately  behind  Winston's  men,  in  front  of 
the  right  hand  column,  where  he  could  see  what  was  going 
on  under  McDowell  and  Hampton.  He  says  he  advanced 
the  nearest  way  toward  the  enemy,  under  a  heavy  fire, 
until  he  got  within  thirty  paces.  He  noticed  the  particular 
instance  of  bravery  just  related  of  William  Robertson. 
"About  that  time,"  he  adds,  "I  received  a  slight  wound 
in  my  side,  and  another  in  my  left  arm  ;  and,  after  that,  a 
bullet  went  through  my  hair  above  where  it  was  tied,  and 
my  clothes  were  cut  in  several  places. "f  Participating  in 
this  close  and  hotly-contested  action,  it  is  sufficiently  evident, 
was  no  child's  play  to  those  engaged  in  it. 

Sevier's  column  0t  length  gained  the  summit  of  the  hill, 
driving  the  enemy's  left  flank  upon  his  center.  \  But  they 
were  not  subjected  to  any  bayonet  charges — save  a  portion 
of  the  left,  who  hastened  to  the  support  of  Campbell's  regi- 
ment, when  hard  pressed,  and  became  intermingled  with 
them.  Captain  Robert  Sevier  was  mortally  wounded 
towards  the  close  of  the  action,  and  becoming  faint  and 
thirsty,  was  assisted,  by  his  brother,  Joseph  Sevier,  some 
distance  to  a  hollow,  where  there  was  a  spring  of  water. 

The  last  time  Campbell  and  Shelby's  men  were  driven 
down  the  declivity,  the  mountaineers  learned  in  some  way — 

*MS.  correspondence  of  W.  L.  T  witty,  who  adds,  that  the  gun  that  Thomas  Robert- 
son used  in  the  battle,  is  in  the  possession  of  one  of  his  decendants. 

\  General  Lenoir's  narrative,    in  Wheeler's   North    Carolina,  ii,  107. 
X  Official  report  of  the  Colonels  to  General  Gates. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  267 

perhaps  by  deceptive  shouting  on  the  part  of  the  enemy — 
that  Tarleton  with  his  horse  had  come,  which  seemed  for  the 
moment  to  have  a  dispiriting  effect ;  when  the  officers,  includ- 
ing Colonel  Sevier,  rode  along  the  line,  calling  upon  the 
men  to  halt,  assuring  them  that  Tarleton  was  not  there  ;  and 
if  he  were,  they  could  also  make  him,  like  Ferguson's 
Rangers,  turn  their  backs,  and  flee  up  the  mountain.  This 
time  the  riflemen  pressed  upon  the  enemy  with  the  utmost 
firmness  and  determination.  * 

In  the  beginning  of  the  action,  Colonel  Campbell's 
famous  Bald  Face,  a  black  horse,  proving  skittish,  he  ex- 
changed him  with  his  namesake,  a  Mr.  Campbell,  of  his 
own  corps,  for  a  bay  animal ;  and  Bald  Face  was  sent  to 
the  rear,  and  placed  in  charge  of  the  Colonel's  servant, 
John  Broddy,  who  was  a  tall,  well-proportioned  mulatto, 
and  in  the  distance  very  much  resembled  his  master.  \ 
Broddy 's  curiosity  prompted  him  to  ride  up  within  two 
hundred  yards  of  the  raging  battle,  saying  "  he  had  come 
to  see  what  his  master  and  the  rest  were  doing."  J  Broddy, 
writh  his  coat  off,  and  sitting  upon  Bald  Face,  unwittingly 
deceived  Colonels  Shelby  and  Sevier,  Captain  Moses 
Shelby,  and  perhaps  others,  into  the  belief  that  it  was  Col- 
onel Campbell  himself,  intently  watching  at  a  respectful 
distance,  the  progress  of  the  engagement.  But  Campbell  was 
all    this  time  in  the  thickest  of  the  fight,  riding  his   bay 


-'•Conversations  with  Colonel  G.  W.  ^eviei,  son  of  Colonel  Sevier. 

f Colonel  Cleveland  was  something  of  a  wag.  While  in  camp,  en  route  for  King's 
Mountain,  the  obese  and  jolly  Colonel  walked  up  to  Campbell's  markee,  and  seeing  him 
at  the  entrance  and  very  much  resembling  his  servant,  pretended  to  mistake  him  for  the 
latter,  and  accosted  him  with—"  Halloo,  Jack,  did  you  take  good  care  of  my  noble  Roe- 
buck when  you  fed  your  master's  horse? — Ah!  I  ask  your  pardon,  Colonel  Campbell  ;  you 
and  your  servant  look  so  much  alike,  led  to  the  mistake!"  The  joke  was  received,  as  it 
was  given,  in  the  best  of  good  humor,  and  was  much  enjoyed  among  the  officers.  This 
anecdote  was  related  to  the  author  in  1843.  DY  Benjamin  Starritt,  of  Fayette  County,  Tenn., 
who  was  one  of  Lee's  Legion  in  the  Revolution,  and  Lee's  and  Campbell's  corps  fought 
together  at  the  battle  of  Guilford  ;  and  Starritt  personally  knew  Cleveland,  and  had  two 
brothers-in-law  under  Sevier  at  King's  Mountain. 

J  No  doubt  others  of  the  sons  of  Africa,  beside  Broddy,  aided  in  menial  occupations 
on  the  campaign.  It  is  worthy  of  record,  that  "  there  is  a  tradition  in  the  King's  Moun- 
tain region,"  says  Colonel  J.  R.  Logan,  "  that  something  more  than  a  dozen  negroes  were 
under  arms  in  the  battle,  in  behalf  of  liberty,  and  demeaned  themselves  bravely." 


268  KING'S  MO UNTAIN 

horse  till  he  became  exhausted,  when  he  abandoned  him, 
and  was  the  remainder  of  the  battle  at  the  head  of  his  men, 
on  foot,  with  his  coat  off  and  his  shirt  collar  open.* 

It  was  during  that  critical  period  of  the  battle,  when  the 
final  rally  of  the  Virginians  had  been  made,  and  after  Col- 
onel Campbell's  horse  had  given  out,  that  the  intrepid  chief 
ascended  the  mountain  on  foot,  several  paces  in  advance  of 
his  men  ;  and,  having  reached  the  point  of  the  ridge,  he 
climbed  over  a  steep  rock,  and  took  a  view  of  the  position 
of  the  enemy  within  a  very  short  distance  of  their  lines,  and 
discovered  that  they  were  retreating  from  behind  the  rocky 
rampart  they  had  hitherto  occupied  with  so  much  security 
to  themselves,  and  injury  to  the  mountaineers,  when  he 
rejoined  his  men  unharmed,  f 

Colonel  Williams,  who  felt  offended  that  his  merit — and 
his  superior  rank,  also — had  not  been  recognized  by  the  other 
Colonels,  at  first  refused  to  take  part  in  the  battle  ;  \  but  he 
could  not,  after  all,  when  the  pinch  came,  resist  so  glorious 
an  opportunity  to  do  his  country  service,  and  redeem,  it 
may  be,  the  errors  of  the  past.  Williams  wheeled  chival- 
rously into  line  on  the  left  of  Shelby,  exclaiming  to  his 
followers,  "  Come  on,  my  boys — the  old  wagoner  never  yet 
backed  out."  §     Though  his   numbers  were  few,  Williams 

*  Statements  of  Lieutenant  Newell  and  James  Snodgrass,  of  Campbell's  regiment,  and 
Thomas  Maxwell  of  Shelby's  men,  together  with  the  published  account  of  General  John 
Campbell,  in  the  Richmond  Enquirer,  June  24,  1823,  with  the  appended  letter  of  "J:  C," 
dated  Washington  County,  Virginia,  June  13,  1823;  corroborated  by  statements  of  Ex- 
Governor  David  Campbell,  of  Abingdon,  Va.,  to  the  author.  General  Campbell  asserts  in 
his  article,  that  Andrew  Evins  also  declared  that  Colonel  Campbell  rode  his  bay  horse  in 
the  action  until  he  gave  out. 

William  Moore,  Israel  Hayter,  James  Keyes,  Benjamin  White,  William  Anderson,  of 
Campbell's  regiment;  Jacob  Norris,  James  Pierce,  and  Gideon  Harrison  of  Sevier's;  and 
Joseph  Phillips,  of  Cleveland's,  also  testify  to  the  fact  that  it  was  Colonel  Campbell's  bay, 
not  his  bald  faced  horse  that  he  rode  in  the  action.  Much  confusion  grew  out  of  the 
mistake  that  it  was  Bald  Face  that  Campbell  rode  on  the  field,  and  on  which  he  was  supposed 
to  have  retired  to  a  place  of  safety  long  before  the  conclusion  of  the  battle.  Several  of 
Campbell's  own  men,  and  those  who  were  nearest  to  him,  and  had  the  best  means  of  know- 
ing, unite  in  declaring  that  this  is  a  grievous  error.  See,  also.  Southern  Literary  Messenger 
September,  1845  ;  and  Foote's  Sketches  of  North  Carolina,  271. 

■J- Ensign  Robert  Campbell's  narrative;  Holston  Intelligencer,  October,  1810. 

J  MS.  letter  of  Dr.  M.  A.  Moore  to  Dr.  J.  H.  Logan. 

j  Dr.  C    L.  Hunter,  in  Wheeler's  North  Carolina,  ii,  246. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  269 

had  several  good  and  experienced  partisan  officers — 
Brandon,  Hammond,  Hayes,  Roebuck  and  Dillard  among 
them  ;  and  their  intrepid  example  had  an  inspiring  effect 
upon  the  men  under  their  command. 

Among  the  "  bravest  of  the  brave  "who  fought  under 
Williams  and  Brandon,  was  William  Giles,  some  of  whose 
heroic  adventures  in  the  Union  region  in  South  Carolina, 
have  already  been  related.  The  battle-field  of  King's 
Mountain  was  a  fitting  scene  for  such  a  fearless  spirit. 
During  the  contest,  into  which  he  entered  with  his  accus- 
tomed zeal,  he  received  a  ball  through  the  back  of  his  neck, 
and  fell  as  if  dead.  William  Sharp,  his  fellow-hero,  his  neigh- 
bor, his  friend  and  relation,  stopped  a  moment,  brushed  away 
a  tear  from  his  eye,  saying — "  Poor  fellow,  he  is  dead  ;  but 
if  I  am  spared  a  little  longer,  I  will  avenge  his  fall."  After 
firing  his  rifle  several  times,  Sharp,  to  his  astonishment,  saw 
Giles  raise  himself  up,  rest  upon  his  elbow,  and  commence 
loading  his  gun.  He  had  got  creased,  as  it  is  said  of  horses 
when  shot  through  the  upper  part  of  the  neck,  and  falling 
helpless  to  the  ground,  after  a  while  recover.  Giles  was  soon 
upon  his  feet  again,  fought  through  the  battle,  and  lived  to 
a  good  old  age.  His  son  of  the  same  name,  in  after  vears 
represented  both  York  and  Union  Counties  in  the  South 
Carolina  Legislature.* 

Thomas  Young,  also  under  Williams  and  Brandon,  re- 
lates a  touching  incident.  An  uncle  of  his,  one  McCrary, 
was  then  a  prisoner  with  the  British  on  Edisto  Island  ;  and 
his  wife,  for  fear  her  husband  would  be  hung,  compelled 
her  youthful  son,  Matthew  McCrary,  to  turn  out  and  join 
Ferguson.  "Just  after  we  had  reached  the  top  of  the  hill," 
says  Young,  "  Matthew  discovered  me,  and  ran  from  the 
British  line,  and  threw  his  arms  around  me  for  joy.  I  told 
him  to  get  a  gun  and  fight ;  he  said  he  could  not ;  when  I 
bade  him  let  me  go,  that  I  might  fight."  Whether  young 
McCrary  found  a  gun,  and  shared  in  the  engagement,  we 

*  MS.  notes  of  Hon.  Daniel  Wallace. 


270  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

are  not  informed  ;  but  certain  it  is,  the  lad  had  thrown 
away  his  British  rifle,  and  the  enemy  had  one  less  follower 
among  their  number.  * 

"  I  well  remember,"  continues  Young,  "  how  I  behaved. 
Ben  Hollings worth  and  I  took  right  up  the  side  of  the 
mountain,  and  fought  our  way,  from  tree  to  tree,  up  to  the 
summit.  I  recollect  I  stood  behind  one  tree,  and  fired 
until  the  bark  was  nearly  all  knocked  off,  and  my  eyes 
pretty  well  filled  with  it.  One  fellow  shaved  me  pretty 
close,  for  his  bullet  took  a  piece  out  of  my  gun-stock. 
Before  I  was  aware  of  it,  I  found  myself  apparently  between 
my  own  regiment  and  the  enemy,  as  I  judged  from  seeing 
the  paper  which  the  Whigs  wore  in  their  hats,  and  the  pine 
twigs  the  Tories  wore  in  theirs,  these  being  the  badges  of 
distinction. 

"  On  the  top  of  the  mountain,"  Mr.  Young  adds,  "in 
the  thickest  of  the  fight,  I  saw  Colonel  Williams  fall,  and  a 
braver  or  a  better  man  never  died  upon  the  field  of  battle. 
I  had  seen  him  but  once  before,  that  day — it  was  in  the 
beginning  of  the  action,  as  he  charged  by  me  at  full  speed 
around  the  mountain.  Toward  the  summit  a  ball  struck 
his  horse  under  the  jaw,  when  he  commenced  stamping  as 
if  he  were  in  a  nest  of  yellow  jackets.  Colonel  Williams 
threw  the  reins  over  the  animal's  neck — sprang  to  the 
ground,  and  dashed  onward.  The  moment  I  heard  the 
cry  that  Colonel  Williams  was  shot,  I  ran  to  his  assistance, 
for  I  loved  him  as  a  father,  he  had  ever  been  so  kind  to  me, 
almost  always  carrying  a  cake  in  his  pocket  for  me  and  his 
little  son,  Joseph.  They  carried  him  into  a  tent,  and 
sprinkled  some  water  in  his  face.  As  he  revived,  his  first 
words  were,  *  For  God's  sake,  boys,  don't  give  up  the  hill !' 
I  remember  it  as  well  as  if  it  had  occurred  yesterday.  I 
left  him  in  the  arms  of  his  son  Daniel,  and  returned  to  the 
field  to  avenge  his  fall."f 

*  Saye*s  Memoir  of  Mcjunkin. 

\  Narrative  of  Major  Thomas  Young,  drawn  up  by  Col.  R.  J.  Gage,  of  Union  County, 
S.  C,  and  published  in  the  Orion  magazine,  Oct.  1843. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  271 

In  one  of  the  charges  on  the  enemy,  Major  Hammond, 
of  Williams'  corps,  full  of  his  usual  dash  and  intrepidity, 
broke  through  the  British  lines  with  a  small  squad  of  brave 
followers,  when  the  enemy  attempted  to  intercept  their 
return.  Seeing  his  own  and  soldiers'  perilous  situation, 
Hammond  instantly  faced  about,  ordering  his  men  to  join 
him  in  cutting  their  way  back,  which,  by  dint  of  the  most 
heroic  efforts,  they  successfully  effected.  * 

A  singular  incident  occurred,  which  Major  Hammond 
used  to  relate  in  connection  with  the  contest.  One  of  the 
men  in  his  command  had  fought  in  many  a  battle,  and  had 
always  proved  himself  true  as  steel.  On  the  night  preced- 
ing the  action — in  some  snatch  of  sleep,  perhaps,  while  on 
the  march — he  had  a  presentiment,  that  if  he  took  part  in 
the  impending  battle  he  would  be  killed.  Before  reaching 
King's  Mountain,  he  concluded  that  he  would,  for  once  in 
his  life,  be  justifiable,  under  the  circumstances,  in  skulk- 
ing from  danger,  and  thereby,  as  he  believed,  preserve  his 
life  for  future  usefulness  to  his  country.  So  he  stole  off, 
and  hid  himself.  He  was  missed,  when  an  orderly  went 
in  search  of  him,  and  finally  discovered  him  in  an  out-of- 
the-way  place,  all  covered  up,  head  and  body,  with  his 
blanket.  Though  taken  to  the  front,  he  soon  found  means 
to  absent  himself  again  ;  but  his  lurking  place  was  again 
found,  and  he  once  more  hurried  to  the  front,  just  before 
the  final  attack.  He  evidently  now  made  up  his  mind  to 
do  his  duty,  and  let  consequences  take  care  of  themselves  ; 
and  during  the  action  he  had  posted  himself  behind  a  stump 
or  tree,  and  evidently  peering  his  head  out  to  get  a  shot, 
received  a  fatal  bullet  in  his  forehead,  killing  him  instantly. 
Subsequently  learning  the  cause  of  his  singular  conduct  in 
endeavoring  to  evade  taking  part  in  the  contest,  Major  Ham- 
mond regretted  that  he  had  not  knowrn  it  at  the  time,  so  that 
he  could  have  respected  the  soldier's  conscientious  convic- 

*  Obituary  notice  of  Col.  Samuel  Hammond,  September,  1842,  written  by  his  son-in- 
law,  James  H.  R.  Washington,  corroborated  by  Mrs.  Washington  to  the  author,  as  related 
to  her  by  her  father. 


272  KING  'S  MO  UN  TAIN 

tions  ;  but,  at  the  moment,  suspecting  that  he  was  under  the 
cowardly  influence  of  fear,  the  Major  could  not,  and  would 
not,  tolerate  anything  of  the  kind  in  his  command.  * 

And  thus  the  battle  waged  with  alternate  advances  and 
repulses,  the  columns  of  Campbell  and  Shelby  having  been 
two  or  three  times  driven  down  the  mountain  at  the  point 
of  the  bayonet — the  last  one  almost  a  rout ;  but  the  brave 
mountaineers  had  learned  from  experience  when  to  stop  in 
their  retreat,  face  about,  and  push  back  their  assailants. 
In  this  last  desperate  repulse,  some  of  the  Whig  riflemen 
were  transfixed,  while  others  fell  head-long  over  the  cliffs. f 
When  one  column  would  drive  the  enemy  back  to  their 
starting  place,  the  next  regiment  would  raise  the  battle-cry 
— "  Come  on,  men,  the  enemy  are  retreating;"  and  when 
the  Provincials  and  Loyalists  would  make  a  dash  upon  this 
party  of  mountain  men,  and  would,  in  turn,  be  chased 
back  by  them,  then  the  other  Whig  riflemen,  who  had  just 
before  been  driven  down  the  hill,  would  now  advance,  return- 
ing the  shout — "Come  on,  men,  the  enemy  are  retreating  !"  \ 
Thus,  as  one  of  Campbell's  men  expressed  it — "When  the 
enemy  turned,  we  turned."  §  "  Three  times,"  says  Mills' 
Statistics,  "  did  the  Britons  charge  with  bayonet  down  the 
hill ;  as  often  did  the  Americans  retreat ;  and  the  moment 
the  Britons  turned  their  backs,  the  Americans  shot  from 
behind  every  tree,  and  every  rock,  and  laid  them  prostrate." 
It  was  the  happy  fruition  of  Shelby's  perpetual  battle  cry — 
<c  Never  shoot  until  you  see  an  enemy,  and  never  see  an 
enemy,  without  bringing  him  down."  || 

By  this  time  the  two  wings  of  the  mountaineers  were 
pressing  the  enemy  on  both  sides  of  the  mountain,  so  that 
Ferguson's  men  had  ample  employment  all  around  the  emi- 


*  Dr.  A.   L.   Hammond's  sketch   of   King's  Mountain   battle,  in    Charleston    Courier, 
June  2i,  1859. 

f  Hamilton's  Republic  of  the  United  States,  ii,  161. 

t  General  Graham's  narrative. 

§  James  Crow's  statement. 

||  Niles'  National  Register,  iv,  403. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  273 

nence,  without  being  able  to  repair  to  each  other's  relief, 
however  much  they  needed  it.  At  length  the  Provincial 
Rangers  and  their  fellow  chargers,  led  by  the  intrepid  De- 
Peyster,  began  to  grow  weary  and  discouraged — steadily 
decreasing  in  numbers,  and  making  no  permanent  inroads 
upon  their  tireless  opposers,  who,  when  beaten  down  the 
mountain,  did  not  choose  to  stay  there  simply  to  oblige 
their  enemies.  From  the  south-western  portion  of  the 
ridge,  the  Rangers  and  Tories  began  to  give  way,  and  were 
doggedly  driven  by  Campbell  and  Shelby,  aided  by  some  of 
Sevier's  men,  and  perhaps  others,  intermingled  with  them. 

Near  the  close  of  the  action,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Ham- 
bright,  while  encouraging  his  men,  received  a  shot  through 
his  thigh,  making  an  ugly  wound — the  ball  passing  between 
the  thigh  bone  and  his  saddle,  cutting  some  arteries,  and 
filling  his  boot  with  blood.  Discovering  that  the  Colonel 
was  wounded,  Samuel  Moore,  of  York  County,  South  Caro- 
lina, proposed  to  assist  him  from  his  horse,  which  he  declined, 
assigning  as  a  reason,  that  it  would  distract  the  attention  of 
his  men,  and,  as  he  did  not  feel  sick  nor  faint,  he  preferred 
to  remain  with  them  as  long  as  he  could  sustain  himself  in 
the  saddle.  Then  pressing  forward,  he  exclaimed  in  his 
broken  German:  "  Huzza,  my  prave  poys,  fight  on  a  few 
minutes  more,  and  te  battle  will  be  over!"  Hearing  this 
encouraging  shout,  Ferguson,  it  is  said,  responded  :  ''Huzza, 
brave  boys,  the  day  is  our  own  !"  *  It  was  among  the  last 
of  the  British  leader's  utterances  to  animate  his  men  in  a 
hopeless  struggle. 

Dr.  Ramsay,  in  his  History  of  Tennessee,  asserts  that  the 
Tories  had  begun  to  show  flags  in  token  of  surrender,  even 
before  Ferguson  was  disabled,  seeing  which,  he  rode  up,  in 
two  instances,  and  cut  them  down  with  his  sword.      It  was 


*MS  correspondence  of  the  venerable  Abraham  Hardin,  who  knew  Colonel  Ham- 
bright,  and  of  Gill.  Hambright,  his  descendant.  Colonel  Hambright,  during  the  action, 
had  his  hat  perforated  with  three  bullet  holes,  and  this  memorial  of  the  battle  was  long 
retained  in  the  family.  Though  his  wound  was  a  serious  one,  he  soon  recovered  ;  but  as 
some  of  the  sinews  of  his  thigh  were  cut,  he  ever  after  had  a  halt  in  his  walk. 
18 


274  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

suggested  to  him  by  some  of  his  officers,  that  it  was  useless 
to  prolong  the  contest,  and  throw  their  lives  away.  The 
slaughter  was  great,  the  wounded  were  numerous,  and 
further  resistance  would  be  unavailing.  But  Ferguson's 
proud  heart  could  not  think  of  surrendering ;  he  despised 
his  enemies,  and  swore  "  he  never  would  yield  to  such  a 
d — d  banditti."  Captain  DePeyster,  his  second  in  com- 
mand, having  the  courage  of  his  convictions,  and  "  con- 
vinced from  the  first  of  the  utter  futility  of  resistance  at  the 
point  selected,  advised  a  surrender,  as  soon  as  he  became 
satisfied  that  Ferguson  would  not  fall  back  upon  the  (sup- 
posed) rapidly  advancing  relief.  He  appears  to  have  urged 
the  only  course  which  could  have  saved  the  little  army, 
viz :  a  precipitate,  but  orderly,  retreat  upon  less  exposed 
points,  for  the  purpose  of  assisting  the  General-in- 
Chief  in  his  attempt  to  re-inforce  the  detachment — so  im- 
portant to  future  and  ultimate  success — by  drawing  back, 
nearer  to  some  point,  which  alone,  re-inforcements  could 
reach,  and  where,  alone,  they  could  be  made  available. 
This  advice  was  founded  on  what  the  event  proved :  that 
the  British  were  about  to  be  slaughtered  to  no  purpose,  like 
'  ducks  in  a  coop,'  without  inflicting  any  commensurate  loss. 
The  event  proved  the  justice  of  this  counsel."  * 

At  length,  satisfied  that  all  was  lost,  and  firmly  resolving 
not  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  despised  "Back-Water  men," 
Ferguson,  with  a  few  chosen  friends,  made  a  desperate  at- 
tempt to  break  through  the  Whig  lines,  on  the  south-east- 
ern side  of  the  mountain,  and  escape.  The  intrepid  British 
leader  made  a  bold  dash  for  life  and  freedom,  with  his  sword 
in  his  left  hand,  cutting  and  slashing  till  he  had  broken  it. 
Colonel  Shelby  mentions  the  sword  incident,  and  Benjamin 
Sharp  corroborates  it ;  while  several  others  unite  in  testify- 
ing to  the  fact  that  he  spurred  his  horse,  and  rushed  out, 
attempting  to  escape,  f      Before  the  action   commenced,  it 

*Gen.  DePeyster,  in  Historical  Magazine,  March,  1869,  195. 

•J-  Shelby's  narrative  in  American  Review ;  Shelby,  as  cited  in  Haywood's  Tennessee, 
71;  Sharp's     statement   in    American  Pioneer,    February,    1843;     MS.   account  of  King's 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  275 

was  well  known  that  Ferguson  wielded  his  sword  in  his  left 
hand,  and  that  he  wore  a  light  or  checked  duster  or  hunt- 
ing-shirt for  an  outer  garment,  and  the  admonition  had 
gone  from  soldier  to  soldier — "  Look  out  for  Ferguson  with 
his  sword  in  his  left  hand,  wearing  a  light  hunting-shirt  !"  * 

One  of  Sevier's  men,  named  Gilleland,  who  had  received 
several  wounds,  and  was  well-nigh  exhausted,  seeing 
the  advance  of  Ferguson  and  his  party,  attempted  to  arrest 
the  career  of  the  great  leader,  but  his  gun  snapped  ;  when 
he  called  out  to  Robert  Young,  of  the  same  regiment — 
"There's  Ferguson — shoot  him  !"  f  "  I'll  try  and  see  what 
Sweet-Lips  can  do,"  muttered  Young,  as  he  drew  a  sharp 
sight,  discharging  his  rifle,  when  Ferguson  fell  from  his 
horse,  and  his  associates  were  either  killed  or  driven  back. 
Several  rifle  bullets  had  taken  effect  on  Ferguson,  appar- 
ently about  the  same  time,  and  a  number  claimed  the 
honor  of  having  shot  the  fallen  chief — among  them,  one 
Kusick,  another  of  Sevier's  sharp-shooters.  \  Certain  it  is, 
that  Ferguson  received  six  or  eight  wounds,  one  of  them 
through  the  head.  He  was  unconscious  when  he  fell,  and 
did  not  long  survive.  It  was  in  the  region  of  Sevier  s  col- 
umn that  he  received  his  fatal  shots ;  and  not  very  far,  it 
would  seem,  from  where  Colonel  Shelby  had  posted  Ensign 
Robert  Campbell  to  watch  the  motions  of  the  enemy  so 
strongly  ensconced  behind  the  range  of  rocks. 

Ensign  Campbell  gives  us  some  further  insight  into 
Ferguson's  attempt  at  flight.  It  was,  as  he  represents,  when 

Mountain  by  an  unknown  member  of  Campbell's  corps;  Hon.  Wm.  C.  Preston's  Defence 
of  Colonel  Campbell,  1822;  MS.  correspondence  of  Ex-Governor  David  Campbell,  and  Dr. 
A.  Q.  Bradley;  conversations  with  Colonel  Thomas  H.  Shelby.  Mills,  in  his  Statistics  of 
South  Carolina,  asserts  that  "Ferguson  attempted  to  force  his  way ;  "  and  Wheeler's 
North  Carolina  declares  that  "  he  made  a  desperate  move  to  break  through  the  American 
lines."  The  Political  Magazine,  for  February,  1781,  states  while  "  advancing  to  reconnoitre 
the  enemy,  who  were  retiring,  he  fell  by  a  random  shot." 

*  Statements  of  James  and  George  W.  Sevier  ;  Silas  McBee,  Colonel  George  Wilson, 
Colonel  Thomas  H.  Shelby,  and  others.  Mrs.  Ellet,  in  her  Women  of  the  Revolution, 
iii,  293,  speaks  of  the  check-shirt  disguise. 

t  Gilleland  recovered  from  his  wounds,  and  lived  many  years. 

\  Conversations  with  James  and  George  W.  Sevier,  and  Colonel  George  Wilson  ;  and 
MS.  correspondence  of  Dr.  J.  G.  M.  Ramsey. 


276  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

Colonels  Campbell  and  Shelby  were  pressing  the  enemy 
from  the  south-western  extremity  of  the  mountain,  and  Fer- 
guson's men  were  falling  fast  on  every  hand.  He  had  sent 
DePeyster  with  the  Provincial  Rangers  to  strengthen  the 
front;  and  in  reaching  the  point  assigned  him,  he  had  to 
pass  through  a  blaze  of  riflery,  losing  many  of  his  men  in 
the  effort.  Ferguson's  small  cavalry  corps,  under  Lieuten- 
ant Taylor — consisting  of  twenty  men,  made  up  from  his 
Rangers — were  ordered  to  mount,  and  press  forward  to  aid 
DePeyster  in  his  heroic  purpose  ;  but  as  fast  as  they  mount- 
ed, they  were  mostly  picked  off  by  the  Whig  marksmen. 
Driven  to  desperation,  Ferguson  endeavored  to  make 
his  escape,  accompanied  by  two  Loyalist  Colonels,  all 
mounted,  who  charged  on  that  part  of  the  line  which 
they  thought  was  most  vulnerable — "  in  the  quarter  where 
Sevier's  men  were,"  as  related  by  James  Sevier,  one  of 
their  number,  and  Benjamin  Starritt,  derived  from  his  two 
brothers-in-law,  who  served  in  Sevier's  regiment ;  and,  as 
Ensign  Campbell  stated,  "  on  that  part  of  the  line  defended 
by  his  party."  As  soon  as  Ferguson  reached  the  Whig 
front,  he  fell ;  and  the  other  two  officers,  attempting  to 
retreat,  soon  shared  the  same  fate.  One  of  these  Tory 
officers  killed  was,  doubtless,  Colonel  Vezey  Husband,  and 
the  other — not  a  Colonel,  as  Ensign  Campbell  supposed — 
but  Major  Daniel  Plummer. 

Some  accounts  represent  that  Colonel  Williams  sought 
a  personal  encounter  with  Ferguson,  determined  to  kill  him, 
or  die  in  the  attempt.  This  is  more  romantic  than  prob- 
able. It  could  hardly  have  been  so,  since  Ferguson  was 
shot  some  distance  from  where  Williams  must  have  received 
his  wounds,  and  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  hill ;  and  the 
accounts  pretty  well  agree,  that  Williams  was  wounded  at 
the  very  close  of  the  conflict,  when  the  enemy  had  begun 
to  exhibit  their  white  flags,  *  while  Ferguson  was  shot  from 

*  Mills,  in  his  Statistics  of  South.  Carolina,  states,    that   Colonel  Williams  ''had    the 
good  fortune  to  encounter  personally  in  battle  Colonel  Ferguson,  who  attempted  to  force 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  277 

his  horse  some  little  time  before.  The  suggestion  made  by 
Colonel  Hill,  in  his  manuscript  narrative,  that  Colonel 
Williams  was  shot  by  some  of  Lacey's  men,  who  were  in- 
imical to  him,  and  had  sworn  to  take  his  life,  is  hardly 
credible ;  and,  for  the  honor  of  humanity,  we  are  con- 
strained to  discard  so  improbable  and  unpatriotic  a  supposi- 
tion. 

The  last  desperate  grapple  between  Campbell's  men — 
assisted  by  Shelby's — and  the  enemy,  just  before  the  close 
of  the    engagement,  lasted   twenty  minutes* — and  within 


his  way  at  this  point.  They  both  fell  on  the  spot,  being  shot,  it  was  supposed,  by  a  ball 
from  the  British  side— it  was  the  last  gun  fired." 

Dr.  Ramsay,  the  Tennessee  historian,  asserts  that  Colonel  Williams  "  fell  a  victim  to 
the  true  Palmetto  spirit,  and  intemperate  eagerness  for  battle.  Toward  the  close  of  the 
engagement,  he  espied  Ferguson  riding  near  the  line,  and  dashed  toward  him  with  the 
gallant  determination  of  a  personal  encounter.  'I  will  kill  Ferguson,  or  die  in  the  attempt!' 
exclaimed  Williams;  and  spurring  his  horse  in  the  directior.  of  the  enemy,  received  a  bul- 
let as  he  crossed  their  line.  He  survived  till  he  heard  that  his  antagonist  was  killed,  and 
his  camp  surrendered  ;  and  amidst  the  shouts  of  victory  by  his  triumphant  countrvmen, 
said  :     I  die  contented  ;'  and  with  a  smile  on  his  countenance,  expired." 

The  late  Dr.  A.  L.  Hammond,  son  of  Major  Hammond,  in  an  article  on  King's  Moun- 
tain battle,  in  the  Charleston  Courier,  June  21,  1859  stated  that  "  Williams'  horse,  wound- 
ed and  snorting  with  foam  and  blood  at  every  bound,  dashed  forward.  Ferguson  turned 
to  receive  him  ;  their  swords  crossed — nothing  more,  for  at  that  instant  a  deadly  volley 
came  from  both  sides,  and  the  two  combatants  fell  mortally  wounded." 

Ensign  Robert  Campbell  states,  that  "  Colonel  Williams  was  shot  through  the  body, 
near  the  close  of  the  action,  in  making  an  attempt  to  charge  on  Ferguson  ;  he  lived  long 
enough  to  hear  of  the  surrender  of  the  British  army,  when  he  said:  'I  die  contented, 
since  we  have  gained  the  victory.'  " 

Dr.  John  H.  Logan,  the  historian  of  the  Up- Country  of  South  Carolina,  has  preserved 
among  the  MS.  traditions  he  gathered  many  years  ago,  this  account  of  Colonel  Williams" 
death:  Williams  and  Ferguson  fell  nearly  at  the  same  time,  on  the  eastern  side  of  the 
mountain.  Williams,  from  a  more  favorable  position  than  those  occupied  by  Campbell 
and  Hambright,  saw  the  magic  influence  of  Ferguson  3  whistle  Dashing  to  the  front,  his 
horse  throwing  bloody  foam  from  his  mouth  that  had  been  struck  by  a  ball,  he  was  heard 
to  exclaim — "  I'll  silence  that  whistle  or  die  in  the  attempt!"  Quickly  Ferguson  was  no 
more  ;  and  soon  after,  a  ball  from  the  enemy  laid  Williams  mortally  wounded  on  the  hill- 
side. 

Still  more  romantic  is  Simms'  statement  in  his  History  of  South  Carolina:  "  Tradition 
reports  that  Williams  and  Ferguson  perished  by  each  other  6  hands  ;  that,  after  Ferguson 
had  fallen  by  the  pistol  of  Williams,  and  lay  wounded  on  the  ground  the  latter  approached 
and  offered  him  mercy  ;  and  that  his  answer  was  a  fatal  bullet  from  the  pistol  of  the  dying 
man  !" 

Much  more  probable  is  the  statement  of  Dr.  John  Whelchel,  of  Williams'  command, 
doubtless  an  eye-witness,  and  a  man  of  much  intelligence.  In  his  pension  declaration,  he 
stat  ^s  that  Colonel  Williams  received  his  fatal  shot  "immediately  after  the  enemy  had 
hoisted  a  flag  to  .surrender."  Lieutenant  Joseph  Hughes,  of  Brandon's  men,  makes  a 
similar  statement.  The  narrative  of  Thomas  Young  already  cited,  also  tends  to  divest 
thes-  romances  of  any  claim  to  historic  probability. 

'■'■'  "A  British  surgeon,"  says  Lieutenant  Newell,  referring,  doubtless,  to  Dr.  Johnson, 
"stated  that  he  held  his  watch,  and  that  the  storm  lasted  twenty  minutes." 


278  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

thirty  or  forty  yards  of  each  other  ;  and  was  the  most  hotly 
contested  part  of  the  action.  Campbell  was  on  foot  at  the 
head  of  his  regiment — so  much  advanced  in  front  as  to  be 
in  danger  from  the  fire  of  his  own  men  ;  and  his  courageous 
words  were — "  Boys,  remember  your  liberty  !  Come  on! 
come  on  !  my  brave  fellows  ;  another  gun— another  gun  will 
do  it !  D — m  them,  we  must  have  them  out  of  this  !"  *  It 
was  one  incessant  peal  of  fire-arms.  The  enemy  made  a 
firm  stand  ;  but  after  a  while  they  were  forced  to  retire  some 
distance  along  the  crest  of  the  mountain,  towards  their  camp 
at  the  north-eastern  extremity,  when  they  halted  again  for  a 
few  moments.  The  brave  men  of  Campbell  and  Shelby 
weie  sensibly  aided  by  the  heroic  bravery  of  the  left  wing 
under  Cleveland,  Lacey  and  Williams,  who  pressed,  with 
shouts  of  victory,  upon  the  Tories  in  that  quarter,  which 
tended  to  re-animate  the  Virginians  and  the  Sullivan  troops, 
who,  with  re-doubled  fury,  fought  like  tigers.  They  drove 
Ferguson's  surviving  Rangers  and  the  Tories  before  them  to 
where  their  wagons  were,  behind  which  they  made  a  rally ; 
but  they  were  soon  driven  from  this  covert,  down  into  a 
sunken  or  hollow  place,  by  which  time  the  Rangers  were 
mostly  killed  or  disabled,  and  the  Loyalists  quite  de- 
moralized, f 

Campbell's  column  was  two  or  three  times  driven  down, 
or  partly  down  the  mountain  ;  Shelby  says  he  was  three 
times  repulsed — and  Doctor  Ferguson,  in  his  Memoir  of 
his  kinsman,  Colonel  Ferguson,  declares  that  the  Provin 
cials,  with  their  bayonets  "  repulsed  the  enemy  in  three 
several  attacks."  One  part  of  Cleveland's  line  was  charged 
once  in  the  flank,  and  another  portion  was  twice  driven 
before  the  bayonet;  while  Chronicle  and  Hambright's 
Lincoln  men  were  once,  at  least,  forced  down  the  hill.  Mc- 
Dowell's corps  received  a  bayonet  charge,  as  Thomas  Ken- 


Newell's  and  Sharp's  statements. 
+  Statements  of  Lieutenant  Newell,  James  Crow,  and  Henry  Dickenson,  of  Campbell's 
regiment. 


OF   IHE 
U^IVEHSJTV  Of  ILLINOIS 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  279 

nedy,  one  of  the  Captains,  testifies.  Sevier's  column,  save 
those  intermingled  with  Campbell's  men,  was  not  charged 
during  the  action  ;  nor  was  Williams'  battalion  ;  *  nor  is  it 
known  that  Lacey's  or  Winston's  columns  suffered  from 
these  bayonet  charges. 

When  the  Provincials  and  Loyalists  charged  the  Ameri- 
cans down  the  mountain,  they  seem  to  have  reserved  their 
fire  till  the  termination  of  their  pursuit ;  and  having  dis- 
charged their  rifles,  they  retreated  with  great  precision,  re- 
loading as  they  retraced  their  steps  \  — as  they  had  learned 
very  skillfully  to  do  by  the  example  and  instructions  of  Fergu- 
son ;  but  while  they  were  thus  deliberately  retiring,  the  sharp- 
sighted  riflemen  below  them,  taking  deadly  aim,  would  pick 
them  off  at  every  moment.  Long  experience  proves,  that 
marksmen  in  a  valley  have  the  advantage  of  those  on  a 
hill,  in  firing  at  each  other,  which  is  probably  owing  to  the 
terrestrial  refraction.  %  The  forest-hunters,  though  apprised 
of  this  fact,  often  shoot  too  high  when  their  object  is  below 
them.  Be  this  as  it  may,  the  English  shot  whistled  over  the 
heads  of  the  Americans,  rattling  among  the  trees  and  cut- 
ting off  twigs,  wrhile  the  bullets  of  the  mountaineers  produced 
dreadful  effect — the  British  losses  having  been  nearly  three 
times  that  of  their  antagonists.  Lieutenant  Allaire  states 
that  the  North  Carolina  Loyalists,  seeing  that  they  were 
surrounded,  and  numbers  being  without  ammunition,  were 
the  first  to  give  way,  which  naturally  threw  the  rest  of  the 
Tories  into  confusion.  §  This  may  have  been  so,  and  yet 
the  official  report  of  Campbell  and  his  associates  be  also 
true,  that  the  greater  part  of  the  enemy's  guns  at  the  sur- 
render were  still  charged. 

As  Robert  Henry,  of  Hambright's  and  Chronicle's  party, 


*  So  James  Sevier  and  Silas  McBee,  of  those --regiments,  respectfully  stated  to  the 
author. 

-j- Communicated  verbally,  in  July,  ,1842,  by  Samuel  Handley,  of  Pontotoc  County, 
Miss.,  as  derived  from  his  father,  Captain  Samuel  Handley,  Sr.,  who  served  in  Sevier's  regi 
ment  at  King's  Mountain. 

J  Mills'  Statistics.  779. 

^Allaire's  MS.  Diary  ;  and  his  newspaper  narrative,  also. 


280  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

who  had  been  transfixed  by  a  Tory  bayonet,  was  making 
his  way  at  the  very  close  of  the  engagement  to  Clarke's 
Branch  to  quench  his  thirst,  he  unexpectedly  met  Colonel 
Graham  on  his  large  black  steed,  accompanied  by  David 
Dickey,  who,  wielding  his  sword  around  his  head,  exclaimed 
— "D — m  the  Tories!"*  He  had  heard  the  firing  while 
on  his  way  to  his  sick  wife,  and  could  not  resist  the  impulse 
to  return,  and  share  in  the  battle,  f  Just  before  the  final 
surrender  of  the  enemy,  when  there  was  much  intermingling 
of  the  mountaineers,  Colonel  Shelby  had  the  hair  on 
the  left  side  of  his  head  scorched  off,  which  was  noticed  by 
Colonel  Sevier,  who  met  him  at  this  moment — so  narrowly 
did  the  heroic  Shelby  escape  losing  his  life  by  Tory  bullets.}! 
With  their  men  forced  into  a  huddle  near  their  tents  and 
wagons,  the  surviving  British  officers  could  not  form  half  a 
dozen  of  them  together ;  and  the  demoralized  Tories  were 
being  shot  down  like  sheep  at  the  slaughter. 

The  fall  of  Ferguson  is  represented  by  Lieutenant 
Allaire  as  having  occurred  "  early  in  the  action;"  and 
Captain  Ryerson,  another  of  his  corps  officers,  only  states 
that  DePeyster,  after  the  loss  of  Ferguson,  maintained  his 
ground  as  long  as  it  was  possible  to  defend  it.  Tarleton 
states,  that  when  Ferguson  was  shot,  after  nearly  an  hour's 
fighting,  "  his  whole  corps  was  thrown  into  total  confusion  ; 
no  effort  was  made  after  this  event,  to  resist  the  enemy's 
barbarity,  or  revenge  the  fall  of  their  leader."  In  the 
Memoir  of  General  Samuel  Graham,  a.  Captain  under 
Lord  Cornwallis — a  work  prepared  from  the  General's 
manuscripts — it  is  stated,  that  after  the  fall  of  Ferguson, 
and  many  of  his  men,  "  the  remainder,  after  a  short  resist- 
ance, were  overpowered,  and  compelled  to  surrender."     A 


*  Robert  Henry's  MS.  narrative,  appended  to  the  statements  of  Vance  and  McDowell. 

-j-  That  night.  Colonel  Graham's  only  child,  Sarah,  was  born,  who,  when  she  grew  to 
womanhood,  became  the  wife  of  Abram  Irvine,  who  was  several  years  Sheriff  of  Ruther- 
ford County.  The  venerable  Dr.  O.  B.  Irvine,  of  Greenville,  S.  C,  is  one  of  several 
children  of  this  marriage. 

J  Shelby  s  letter,  August  12,  and  Colonel  John  Sevier's,  August  27,  1812. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  281 

writer  in  the  London  Political  Magazine,  for  February, 
1781,  asserts  that  when  Ferguson  fell,  Captain  DePeyster, 
the  next  in  command,  '*  immediately  hoisted  the  white  flag 
— that  is,  his  white  handkerchief;  an  officer  close  by  him, 
enraged  at  such  timidity,  made  a  stroke  at  him  with  his 
sabre,  and  almost  cut  off  his  hand  ;  nevertheless  the  surren- 
der went  on." 

Allaire  and  Ryerson,  his  fellow  officers,  not  only  acquit 
DePeyster  of  the  charge  of  timidity,  but  declare  that  his 
conduct  was,  in  all  "  respects,  proper;"  and  Captain 
Ryerson  adds,  that  he  "behaved  like  a  brave  good  officer.'' 
Of  course,  the  hand-cutting  incident  had  no  foundation. 
Ramsay,  the  South  Carolina  historian,  states  that  "no 
chance  of  escape  being  left,  and  all  prospect  of  successful 
resistance  being  at  an  end,  the  second  in  command  sued  for 
quarter."  Gordon,  in  his  History,  and  Mackenzie,  in  his 
Strictures,  adopt  this  view  of  the  matter :  And  Ensign 
Robert  Campbell,  of  the  Virginia  regiment  observes,  that  as 
soon  as  Ferguson  fell,  "  Captain  DePeyster  raised  a  flag, 
and  called  for  quarters  ;  it  was  soon  taken  out  of  his  hand 
by  one  of  the  officers  on  horseback,  and  raised  so  high  that 
it  could  be  seen  by  our  line." 

But  there  were  other  white  flags  or  emblems  displayed 
bv  the  enemy,  either  with  or  without  the  sanction  of  De- 
Peyster. A  man  was  mounted  on  horseback  with  a  white 
handkerchief  as  a  token  of  submission  ;  but  he  was  quickly 
shot  down  by  the  half-crazed  Bowen,  as  already  related  ; 
when  another  was  mounted  on  the  same  horse,  and  set 
out  for  the  display  of  the  emblem  of  surrender,  who  soon 
shared  the  same  fate,  but  a  third  met  with  better  success — 
Major  Evan  Shelby  received  it,  and,  with  others,  pro- 
claimed the  surrender.  By  this  time  white  handkerchiefs 
were  also  displayed  in  various  quarters  on  guns  and  ram- 
rods. "  Our  men,"  says  Shelby,  "  who  had  been  scattered 
in  the  battle,  were  continually  coming  up,  and  continued  to 
fire,  without  comprehending,  in  the  heat  of  the    moment, 


282  KING '  S  MO  UNTAIN 

what  had  happened."  Many  of  the  young  men,  it  was  said 
for  their  apology,  knew  not  the  meaning  of  a  white  flag 
under  such  circumstances  ;  while  others  had  become  embit- 
tered, and  were  crying  out — "  Give  them  Buford's  play  !"* — 
no  quarters,  as  Tarleton  had,  the  preceding  May,  so  savagely 
treated  Colonel  Buford  and  his  party.  "When  the 
British, "  says  Mills'  Statistics  of  South  Carolina,  "  found 
themselves  pressed  on  all  sides,  they  hung  out  white  hand- 
kerchiefs upon  guns  and  halberds.  Few  of  the  Americans 
understood  the  signal,  and  the  few  that  did,  chose  not  to 
know  what  it  meant ;  so  that,  even  after  submission,  the 
slaughter  continued,  until  the  Americans  were  weary  of 
killing."  This  is  a  sad  confession,  but  impartial  truth  de- 
mands that  the  record  be  faithful,  though,  in  this  case,  there 
is  reason  to  believe  that  the  latter  part  of  Mills'  statement  is 
somewhat  exaggerated. 

Among  those  still  engaged  in  this  work  of  death  was 
young  Joseph  Sevier,  who  had  heard  that  his  father,  Col- 
onel Sevier,  had  been  killed  in  the  action — a  false  report, 
originating,  probably,  from  the  fact  of  the  Colonel's  brother, 
Captain  Robert  Sevier,  having  been  fatally  wounded  ;  and 
the  young  soldier  kept  up  firing  upon  the  huddled  Tories, 
until  admonished  to  cease,  when  he  excitedly  cried  out, 
with  the  tears  chasing  each  other  down  his  cheeks — "  The 
d — d  rascals  have  killed  rny  father,  and  I'll  keep  loading 
and  shooting  till  I  kill  every  son  of  a  b — h  of  them.''  Col- 
onel Sevier  now  riding  up,  his  son  discovered  the  mistake 
under  which  he  had  labored,  and  desisted,  f 

But  the  Whig  leaders  were  active  in  their  efforts  to  put 
a  stop  to  the  further  firing  of  the  patriots.  The  subdued 
Tories  were  everywhere  crying  "  quarters  !" — "  quarters  !" 
"  D — m  you,"  exclaimed  Shelby,  "  if  you  want  quarters, 
throw    down   your  arms !"  J      Benjamin   Sharp,  of  Camp- 


*  Shelby's  narrative,  1823  ;  General  Graham's  statement;    certificate  of  John  Long,  of 
Shelby's  men. 

f  Statement  of  Colonel  George   W.Sevier. 

\  Certificate  of  John  Sharp,  of  Shelby's  regiment,  1823. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  283 

belTs  regiment,  who  witnessed  this  scene,  thus  describes  it: 
"  At  the  close  of  the  action,  when  the  British  were  loudl}- 
calling  for  quarters,  but  uncertain  whether  they  would  be 
granted,  I  saw  the  intrepid  Shelby  rush  his  horse  within 
fifteen  paces  of  their  lines,  and  command  them  to  lay  down 
their  arms,  and  they  should* have  quarters.  Some  would 
call  this  an  imprudent  act ;  but  it  showed  the  daring  bravery 
cf  the  man."  * 

Andrew  Evins,  a  member  of  Captain  William  Edmond- 
son's  company,  of  the  Virginia  regiment,  was,  with  others, 
still  tiring  on  the  demoralized  Tories,  when  Colonel  Camp- 
bell came  running  up,  and  knocked  up  the  soldier's  gun, 
exclaiming — "Evins,  for  God's  sake,  don't  shoot!  It  is 
murder  to  kill  them  now,  for  they  have  raised  the  flag!"f 
Campbell,  as  he  rushed  along,  repeated  the  order—"  Cease 
firing  ! — for  God's  sake,  cease  firing  ! "  J  Thus  was  Colonel 
Campbell  mercifully  engaged  in  saving  the  discomfited 
Loyalists  from  further  effusion  of  blood — no  officer  could 
have  acted  more  tender  or  humane  ;  and  he  passed  on 
around  the  prisoners,  on  foot,  still  seeking  to  promote  their 
safety  and  protection. 

Captain  DePeyster,  who  had  succeeded  Ferguson  in 
the  command,  sitting  on  his  grey  horse,  expostulated  with 
Colonel  Campbell,  referring  to  the  firing  on  his  flag — u  Col- 
onel Campbell,  it  was  d — d  unfair,"  and  then  repeated  it; 
but  Campbell,  probably  thinking  it  no  time  to  bandy  words 
with  the  British  leader,  simply  ordered  him  to  dismount ; 
and  called  out,  "officers,  rank  by  yourselves;  prisoners, 
take  off  your  hats,  and  sit  down."  §  The  enemy  at  this 
time  had  been  driven  into  a  group  of  sixty  yards  in  length, 
and  less  than  forty  in  width.  ||  The  mountaineers  were 
ordered    to    close   up    in   surrounding   the    prisoners,  first 


*  American  Pioneer,  February,  1843,    69. 

+  Evin?'  statement.  1823. 

1  Letter  of  General  George  Rutledge,  May  27th,  1813. 

I  James  Crow's  statement.  May  6,  1813. 

I  General  Graham's  narrative. 


284  KING  'S  MO  UNTAIN 

in  one  continuous  circle,  then  double  guards,  and  finally 
four  deep.  *  Colonel  Campbell  then  proposed  to  his  troops 
three  huzzas  for  Liberty,  which  were  given  in  hearty 
acclaim,  making  the  welkin  ring,  and  the  hills  resound,  with 
their  shouts  of  victory.! 

An  occurrence  now  transpired,  that,  for  a  few  moments, 
changed  the  whole  scene  in  that  quarter ;  and  threatened, 
for  a  brief  period,  the  most  tragic  consequences.  It  is 
known,  as  a  British  account  relates  it,  that  "  a  small  party 
of  the  Loyal  militia  returning  from  foraging,  unacquainted 
with  the  surrender,  happening  to  fire  on  the  Rebels,  the 
prisoners  were  immediately  threatened  with  death,  if  the 
firing  should  be  repeated."  J  Whether  it  was  the  volley 
from  this  party,  who  probably  scampered  off;  or  whether 
from  some  of  the  Tories  in  the  general  huddle,  exasperated 
perhaps  that  proper  respect  was  not  instantly  paid  to  their 
flag,  now  fired  upon,  and  mortally  wounded  Colonel  Wil- 
liams, who  was  riding  towards  the  British  encampment ; 
and,  wheeling  back,  said  to  William  Moore,  one  of  Camp- 
bell's regiment — "  I'm  a  gone  man  !"  § 

Colonel  Campbell  was  close  at  hand  when  this  un- 
happy event  transpired  ;  and  doubtless  reasoned,  that  if  the 
fatal  firing  proceeded  from  an  outside  party,  it  was  the  pre- 
cursor of  Tarleton's  expected  relief;  if  from  the  surrendered 
Tories,  at  least  some  considerable  portion  of  them  were  in- 
clined to  spring  a  trap  on  the  Whigs,  shoot  down  their  leaders, 
and  make  a  bold  attempt  to  escape,  when  the  patriots  were 
measurably  off  their  guard,  and  least  prepared  for  it ;  and 
acting  on  the  spur  of  the  moment,  he  resolved  on  stern 
military  tactics  to  quell  the  intended  mutiny,  by  instantly 

*  Captain  Christopher  Taylor  s  statement  ,  conversations  with  John  Spelts. 

•f  Statements  of  John  Craig;  MS.  narrative  of  Robert  Henry. 

J  South  Carolina  Gazette,  December  20,  1780;  and  Scot's  Magazine,  January,  1781. 
The  editor  of  the  Gazette  evidently  derived  his  statement  from  Lieutenant  Allaire,  of  Fer- 
guson's Rangers,  judging  from  a  comparison  of  the  details  there  given,  with  a  more  elabor- 
ate narrative  in  Rivington's,  Royal  Gazette,  New  York,  February  24,  1781,  which  General 
J.  Watts  DePeyster  attributes,  from  internal  evidence,  to  that  officer,  and  which  Lieutenant 
Allaire's  MS.  Diary  fully  corroborates. 

3  Statement  of  William  Moore. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  285 

ordering  the  men  near  him — the  men  of  Williams  and 
Brandon's  command — to  fire  upon  the  enemy.  The  order 
was  quickly  obeyed  by  the  soldiers  who  had  been  so 
treacherously  deprived  of  their  intrepid  leader  ;  "  and,"  said 
Lieutenant  Joseph  Hughes,  one  of  Brandon's  party,  "we 
killed  near  a  hundred  of  them."  But  the  probabilities  are, 
that  those  who  fired,  and  those  who  suffered  from  it,  were 
not  very  numerous.  It  was,  however,  a  sad  affair  ;  and  in 
the  confusion  of  the  moment,  its  origin  and  its  immediate 
effects  were  probably  little  understood  by  either  party  ;  and 
doubtless  Colonel  Campbell  himself  deeply  regretted  the 
order  he  had  given  to  fire  upon  an  unresisting  foe.  * 


*  These  particulars  may  be  somewhat  erroneous  and  exaggerated  ;  but  there  must  be 
a  basis  of  truth  in  them.  It  is  due  to  the  high  reputation  that  Colonel  Hughes  sustained  in 
his  day,  to  accord  candor  ahd  good  intentions  to  his  statements  generally.  In  his  pension 
application,  in  1833,  he  briefly  states:  "Was  at  King's  Mountain-,  where  General  Williams 
was  mortally  wounded,  after  the  British  had  raised  their  flag  to  surrender,  by  a  fire  from 
some  Tories.  Colonel  Campbell  then  ordered  a  fire  on  the  Tories,  and  we  killed  near  a 
hundred  of  them  after  the  surrender  of  the  British,  and  could  hardly  be  restrained  from 
killing  the  whole  of  them." 

That  Colonel  Hughes'  statements  are  worthy  of  respect,  a  brief  reference  to  some  of 
the  more  salient  points  of  his  Revolutionary  services,  and  the  good  character  he  bore  during 
the  war,  and  for  more  than  half  a  century  thereafter,  are  only  necessary  to  be  cited.  He 
was  born  in  what  is  now  Chester  County,  South  Carolina,  in  1761,  his  parents  having 
retired  there  temporarily  from  the  present  region  of  Union  County,  on  account  of  Indian 
troubles.  He  served,  in  1776,  on  Williamson  s  Cherokee  expedition,  and  subsequently  in 
Georgia.  Governor  Rutledge,  early  in  1780.  commissioned  him  a  Lieutenant,  and  he  fought 
under  Sumter  at  Rocky  Mount  and  Hanging  Rock;  and  then  shared  in  the  heroic  action  at 
Musgrove  s  Mill.  His  dare  devil  character,  and  adventurous  services,  in  the  up-country 
region  of  South  Carolina,  during  the  summer  and  autumn  of  1780,  have  already  been  related. 
In  one  of  these  Tory  encounters,  Hughes  had  a  lock  of  hair  cut  from  his  head,  Captain 
Samuel  Otterson  a  slight  wound  on  his  chin,  while  a  third  person  received  a  cut  across  his 
cheek— all  from  the  same  shot. 

Then  we  find  him  taking  part,  in  the  memorable  engagements  at  King's  Mountain, 
Hammond's  Store,  and  Cowpens.  Though  yet  a  Lieutenant,  he  commanded  his  company 
in  this  latter  action.  He  was  not  only  a  man  of  great  personal  strength,  but  of  remarkable 
fleetness  on  foot.  As  his  men,  with  others,  broke  at  the  Cowpens,  and  fled  before  Tarleton's 
cavalry;  and  though  receiving  a  sabre  cut  across  his  right  hand,  yet  with  his  drawn 
sword,  he  would  out-run  his  men,  and  passing  them,  face  about,  and  command  them  to 
stand,  striking  right  and  left  to  enforce  obedience  to  orders;  often  repeating  with  a  loud 
voice  :  "  You  d— d  cowards,  halt  and  fight— there  is  more  danger  in  running  than  in  fight- 
ing, and  if  you  don't  stop  and  fight,  you  will  all  be  killed  !"  But  most  of  them  were  for 
awhile  too  demoralized  to  realize  the  situation,  or  obey  the  commands  of  their  officers.  As 
they  would  scamper  off,  Hughes  would  renewedly  pursue,  and  once  more  gaining  their 
front,  would  repeat  his  tactics  to  bring  them  to  their  duty.  At  length  the  company  was 
induced  to  make  a  stand,  on  the  brow  of  a  slope,  some  distance  from  the  battle-line,  be- 
hind a  clump  of  young  pines  that  partially  concealed  and  protected  them  from  Tarleton's 
cavalry      Others  now  joined  them  for   self-protection.      Their   guns  were  quickly   loaded, 


286  KING  '5  MO UNTAIN 

The  firing  upon  the  British  and  Tories  was  at  length 
suppressed.  Colonel  Shelby,  fearing  that  the  enemy  might 
3ret,  perhaps,  feel  constrained,  in  self-defence,  to  resume 
their  arms,  and  which  they  could  with  such  facility  snatch 
up  as  they  lay  before  them,  exclaimed  :  "  Good  God  !  what 
can  we  do  in  this  confusion  ?  "  "  We  can  order  the  prison- 
ers from  their  arms  "  said  Captain  Sawyers.  "  Yes,"  re- 
sponded Shelby,  "  that  can  be  done";  and  the  prisoners 
were  accordingly  forthwith  marched  to  another  place,  with 
a  strong  guard  placed  around  them.  * 

The  surviving  British  leaders  were  prompt  to  surrender 
their  swords  to  the  first  American  officer  that  came  near 
them.  Ferguson's  sword  was  picked  up  on  the  ground  ; 
and,  according  to  one  account,  it  passed  into  Colonel 
Cleveland's  possession  ;  but  with  more  probability,  accord- 
ing to  others,  it  fell  into  the  hands  of  Colonel  Sevier.  Cap- 
tain DePeyster  delivered  his  sword,  as  some  assert,  to 
Colonel  Campbell ;  while  others  declare  it  was  to  Major 
Evan  Shelby.  Captain  Ryerson,  who  was  wounded,  ten- 
dered   his    sword    to    Lieutenant   Andrew   Kincannon,    of 


and  they  were  themselves  again.  Morgan  galloped  up  and  spoke  words  of  encourage- 
ment to  them.  The  next  moment  the  British  cavalry  were  at  them  ;  but  the  Whigs  re- 
served their  fire  till  the  enemy  were  so  near,  that  it  was  terribly  effective,  emptying  many 
a  British  saddle,  when  the  survivors  recoiled.  Now  Colonel  Washington  gave  them  a 
charge — the  battle  was  restored,  when  Howard  and  his  Marylanders  with  the  bayonet 
swept  the  field.  Such  is  the  account  related  by  Christopher  Brandon  to  Daniel  Wallace. 
Tarleton  acknowledges,  that  "  an  unexpected  fire  from  the  Americans,  who  came  about  as 
they  were  retreating,  stopped  the  British,  and  threw  them  into  confusion,' '  when  a  panic 
ensued,  and  then  a  general  flight.  It  was  a  high  and  wo;  thy  compliment  from  his  old 
commander,  Colonel  Brandon,  who  declared,  that,  at  the  Cowpens,  "  Hughes  saved  the 
/ate  of  the  day."    ■ 

As  a  deserved  recognition  of  these  meritorious  services,  he  was  promoted  to  a  Cap 
taincy  early  in  1781,  when  he  was  scarcely  twenty  years  of  age  ;  and  led  his  company  with 
characteristic  valor,  at  the  battle  of  Eutaw  Springs.  The  Tories  had  killed  his  father 
during  the  war,  and  many  a  dear  friend,  and  his  animosity  against  the  whole  race  was 
alike  bitter  and  unrelenting.  In  1825,  he  removed  to  Alabama,  first  to  Green  County,  and 
then  to  Pickens,  where  he  died,  in  September,  1834,  in  his  seventy-fourth  year.  For  more 
than  twenty  of  the  closing  years  of  his  life,  he  was  an  elder  in  the  Presbyterian  church  ; 
and  the  rough,  and  almost  tiger-like  partisan,  became  as  humble  and  submissive  as  a  lamb. 
He  rose  to  the  rank  of  Colonel  in  the  militia.  He  was  tall  and  commanding  in  his  appearance, 
jovial  and  affable  in  conversation  ;  yet  his  early  military  training  rendered  him,  to  the  last, 
stern  and  rigid  in  discipline.  In  all  that  makes  up  the  man,  he  was  a  noble  specimen  of  the 
Revolutionary  hero. 

*  Ramsey's  Tennessee,  239  ;  MS.  correspondence  of  Dr.  Ramsey. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  287 

Campbell's  regiment,  who  was,  at  that  moment,  endeavor- 
ing to  check  the  firing  on  the  surrendered  Tories  ;  but  not 
regarding  himself  as  the  proper  officer  to  receive  this  ten- 
der of  submission,  the  Lieutenant,  without  due  reflection, 
courteously  invited  the  British  Captain  to  be  seated  ;  who 
looking  around,  and  seeing  no  seat,  promptly  squatted 
himself  upon  the  ground,  Kincannon  entering  into  conver- 
sation with  him.  Adjutant  Franklin,  of  Cleveland's  regi- 
ment, now  coming  up,  received  Ryerson's  sword,  the  latter 
remarking:  "You  deserve  it,  sir!"*  Colonel  Campbell 
was  stalking  around  among  the  enemy  in  his  shirt  sleeves, 
and  his  collar  open,  and  when  some  of  the  Americans 
pointed  him  out  as  their  commander,  the  British,  at  first, 
from  his  unmilitary  plight,  seemed  to  doubt  it,  but  a  number 
of  officers  now  surrendered  their  swords  to  him,  until  he 
had  several  in  his  hands,  and  under  his  arm.f 

It  is  proper  to  advert  briefly  to  Ferguson's  conduct  in 
the  battle.  It  was  that  of  a  hero.  He  did  all  that  mortal 
man  could  have  done,  under  the  circumstances,  to  avert  the 
impending  catastrophe.  lie  was  almost  ubiquitous — his 
voice,  his  presence,  and  his  whistle  everywhere  animated 
his  men,  either  to  renew  their  bayonet  charges,  or  maintain 
a  firm  stand  against  the  steadily  encroaching  mountaineers. 
But  he  trusted  too  much  to  the  bayonet  against  an  enemy  as 
nimble  as  the  antelope.  \  "  He  had,"  says  Doctor  Ferguson, 
"  two  horses  killed  under  him,  while  he  remained  untouched 
himself;  but  he  afterwards  received  a  number  of  wounds, 
of  which,  it  is  said,  any  one  was  mortal,  and  dropping  from 
his  horse,  expired,  while  his  foot  yet  hung  in  the  stirrup."  § 
This,  if  we  may  credit  Lee's  Memoirs  of   the  War  in  the 

*  Judge  J.  F.  Graves'  sketch  of  his  grandfather,  Jesse  Franklin,  in  the  second  series  of 
Caruthers'  Incidents  in  the  Old  North  State,  pp.  -^03-4;  MS.  statement  of  Elijah  Callaway; 
MS.  corre>pondence  of  Dr.  A.  N.  Kincannon,  of  Missouri,  and  John  L.  Worth,  of  Mt. 
Airy.  N.  C 

f  Lieutenant  William  Russell,  James  Snodgrass,  James  Keys,  David  Campbell,  Henry 
Dickenson,  and  David  Beattie,  of  Campbell's  regiment,  and  William  King,  and  George 
Rutledge.  of  Shelby's  men. 

I  Johnson's  Greene,  i.  306. 

\  Memoir  0/  Colonel   Ferguson,  33. 


288  KING '  S  MO  UNTAIN 

South,  and  Burk's  History  of  Virginia^  happened  after 
fifty  minutes'  fighting  ;  or  some  ten  or  fifteen  minutes  before 
the  final  close  of  the  action  ;  and  about  three  minutes  before 
the  flag  was  displayed  for  surrender,  according  to  Thomas 
Maxwell,  one  of  Shelby's  men. 

As  long  as  Ferguson  lived,  his  unyielding  spirit  scorned 
to  surrender.  He  persevered  until  he  received  his  mortal 
wounds.  His  fall  very  naturally  disheartened  his  followers. 
For  some  time  before  that  fatal  event,  there  was  really  nothing 
to  encourage  them,  save  the  faintest  hope  which  they  vainly 
cherished  of  momentary  relief  from  Tarleton.  Animated 
by  the  brave  example  of  their  heroic  leader,  and  still  con- 
fiding in  his  fruitful  military  resources,  they  had  maintained 
the  unequal  contest  under  all  disadvantages.  Losing  his 
inspiration,  they  lost  all — with  him  perished  the  last  hope 
of  success.  * 

Colonel  Ferguson  not  only  made  a  sad  mistake  in  delay- 
ing a  single  moment  at  King's  mountain  with  a  view  to  a 
passage  at  arms  with  his  pursuers  ;  but  he  committed,  if  pos- 
sible, a  still  more  grievous  error  in  the  supposed  strength  of 
his  position.  ;<  His  encampment,"  says  the  South  Carolina 
historian,  Ramsay,  kk  on  the  top  of  the  mountain  was  not 
well  chosen,  as  it  gave  the  Americans  an  opportunity  of 
covering  themselves  in  their  approaches.  Had  he  pursued 
his  march  on  charging  and  driving  the  first  party  of  the 
militia  which  gave  way,  he  might  have  got  off  with  the 
most  of  his  men  ;  but  his  unconquerable  spirit  disdained 
either  to  flee  or  to  surrender."  The  historian,  Gordon,  takes 
the  same  view :  "Major  Ferguson  wras  overseen  in  making 
his  stand  on  the  mountain,  which,  being  much  covered  with 
woods,  gave  the  militia,  who  were  all  riflemen,  the  oppor- 
tunity of  approaching  near,  with  greater  safety  to  themselves 
than  if  they  had  been  upon  plain,  open  ground.  The  Major, 
however,  might  have  made  good  his  retreat,  if  not  with  the 
whole,  at  least  with  a  great  part  of  his  men,  had  he  pursued 

*  Stedman's  American    War,  ii,  223. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  289 

his  march  immediately  upon  his  charging  and  driving 
the  first  detachment ;  for  though  the  militia  acted  with  spirit 
for  undisciplined  troops,  it  was  with  difficulty  that  they  could 
he  prevailed  upon  to  renew  their  attack,  after  being  charged 
with  the  bayonet.  They  kept  aloof,  and  continued  popping  ; 
then  gathered  round,  and  crept  nearer,  till,  at  length,  they 
leveled  the  Major  with  one  of  their  shots." 

General  Simon  Bernard,  one  of  the  most  distinguished 
engineers,  and  aids-de-camp  of  the  great  Napoleon,  and  sub- 
sequently in  the  United  States  engineer  service,  on  examin- 
ing the  battle-ground  of  King's  Mountain,  said:  "The 
Americans,  by  their  victory  in  that  engagement,  erected  a 
monument  to  perpetuate  the  brave  men  who  had  fallen 
there  ;  and  the  shape  of  the  hill  itself  would  be  an  eternal 
monument  of  the  military  genius  and  skill  of  Colonel  Fer- 
guson, in  selecting  a  position  so  well  adapted  for  defence  ; 
and  that  no  other  plan  of  assault  but  that  pursued  by  the 
mountain-men,  could  have  succeeded  against  him."  * 

One  of  our  best  historical  critics,  General  DePeyster, 
observes:  "Ferguson  set  an  inordinate  value  on  the  posi- 
tion which  he  had  selected,  which,  however  strong  against 
a  regular  attack,  was  not  defensible  against  the  attacks 
which  were  about  to  be  directed  upon  it.  How  grievously 
he  erred  as  to  the  intrinsic  availability  of  King's  Mountain 
as  a  military  position,  was  evinced  by  his  remark  that  '  all 
the  Rebels  from  h — 1  could  not  drive  him  from  it.'  It  is  true, 
he  was  not  driven  from  it;  but  its  bald,  rockv  summit 
merely  served,  like  the  sacrificial  stone  of  the  Aztecs,  for 
the  immolation  of  the  victims."  \ 

The  historian,  Lossing,  who  visited  the  battle-field  thirty 
odd  years  ago,  justly  observes:  "It  was  a  strange  place 
for  an  encampment  or  a  battle,  and  to  one  acquainted  with 
the  region,  it  is  difficult  to  understand  why  Ferguson  and 
his  band  were  there  at  all."  J 

"::  Ramsey's    History  of  Tennessee,  239. 
t  Historical   Magazine.   March,  1869.  194. 
\  Pictorial  Field  Book  0/   the  Revolution,  ii,  423. 
19 


290  KING 'S  MO  UNTA1N 

It  is  useless  to  speculate  on  what  might  have  changed 
the  fate  of  the  day  ;  yet  a  few  suggestions  may  not  be  out  of 
place  in  this  connection.  Trivial  circumstances,  on  critical 
occasions,  not  unfrequently  produce  the  most  momentous 
consequences.  Had  Tarleton,  for  instance,  suddenly  made 
his  appearance  before  or  during  the  battle — had  the  detach- 
ment at  Gibbs'  plantation,  near  the  Cowpens,  or  Moore's 
foraging  party,  vigorously  attacked  the  mountaineers  in  the 
rear,  during  the  progress  of  the  engagement,  and  especially 
during  the  confusion  consequent  upon  the  repulses  of  Camp- 
bell's and  Shelby's  columns ;  or  had  Ferguson  chosen 
suitable  ground  on  the  plains,  and  in  the  woods,  where  his 
men  could  have  availed  themselves  of  shelter  for  their  pro- 
tection, and  fought  on  an  equality  with  their  antagonists, 
the  result  might  have  been  very  different,  and  Ferguson 
have  been  the  hero  of  the  hour — and,  it  may  be,  the  fate  of 
American  Independence  sealed.  But  in  God's  good 
Providence,  such  a  fatal  blow  was  not  in  store  for  the 
suffering  patriots. 

Most  of  the  accounts  represent  that  the  British  Colonel 
was  killed  out-right.  He  is  said  to  have  received  six  or 
eight  bullet  holes  in  his  body — one  penetrating  his  thigh, 
another  re-shattering  his  right  arm  just  above  the  elbow ; 
and  yet  he  continued  to  raise  his  sword  in  his  left  hand,*  till 
a  rifle  ball  piercing  his  head,  put  an  end  to  further  fighting 
or   consciousness.  \     In    falling  from    his    horse,    or   while 


*MS.  statement  of  Elijah  Callaway,  in  1842. 

■j- Ramsay,  Gordon,  Smith,  in  his  American  War,  Moultrie,  Judge  James,  Mills  and 
Foote  are  among  the  American  writers,  who  unite  in  declaring  that  Ferguson  "received  a 
mortal  wound."  Stedman,  Mackenzie,  and  Lamb,  British  writers,  all  of  whom  were  con- 
nected with  the  British  service  at  the  time,  make  the  same  assertion.  The  Columbian 
Magazine,  1792,  p.  323,  states  also  that  he  received  a  mortal  wound.  Dr.  John  Whelchel. 
of  Williams'  men,  asserts  in  his  pension  statement,  that  Ferguson  "  fell  mortally  wounded  ;  •' 
and  William  White,  of  Lacey's  regiment,  in  his  pension  application,  says  "  he  was  mortally 
wounded,  and  died  a  short  time  afterwards." 

The  place  where  Ferguson  fell  is  indicated  on  the  diagram  of  the  battle-field,  near  the 
brow  of  the  south  eastern  portion  of  the  mountain,  opposite  to  McDowell's  column,  but 
probably  where  Sevier's  men  had  advanced  at  the  close  of  the  conflict,  when  the  enemy 
had  been  forced  to  that  quarter.  That  locality  was  pointed  out,  fully  fifty  years  ago,  by 
William  Logan,  a  survivor  of  the  battle,  to  his  grandson,  the  present  Col.  J.  R.  Logan,  and 
in  which,  Arthur  Patterson,  a  cotemporary  of  the  Revolution,  and  familiar  with  King's 
Mountain  all  his  life,  coincided. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  291 

being  conveyed  to  the  rear,  a  silver  whistle  dropped  from 
his  vest  pocket,  which  was  picked  up  by  one  of  his  soldiers, 
Elias  Powell,  who  preserved  it  many  years;*  and  Powell, 
and  three  others,  as  John  Spelts  relates,  were  seen,  at  the 
close  of  the  surrender,  bearing  off,  in  a  blanket,  their  fallen 
chief  to  a  spring  near  the  mountain's  brow,  on  the  southern 
side  of  the  elevation  ;  and  there  gently  bolstered  him  up 
with  rocks  and  blankets.  One  of  the  Tories,  who  had  just 
grounded  his  gun,  taking  in  the  situation,  and  true  to  his 
plundering  instincts,  ran  up,  and  was  in  the  act  of  thrusting 
his  hand  into  the  dying  man's  pockets,  when  the  unfeeling 
intruder  was  repelled  by  one  of  the  attendants,  who,  rudely 
pushing  him  away,  exclaimed  with  a  sarcastic  oath — "Are 
you  going  to  rob  the  dead  ?  "  \  A  little  after,  Colonel  Shelby 
rode  up,  and  thinking  perhaps  that  Ferguson  might  yet  be 
sensible  of  what  was  said  to  him — though  he  evidently  was 
not — exclaimed  :  "  Colonel,  the  fatal  blow  is  struck — we've 
Burgoyned  you?"*  The  life  of  this  restless  British  leader 
soon  ebbed  away.  Some  of  the  more  thoughtless  of  the 
Whig  soldiery,  it  is  said,  committed  an  act  which  we  would 
fain  be  excused  from  the  pain  of  recording.  "  The  moun- 
taineers, it  is  reported,  used  every  insult  and  indignity,  after 
the  action,  towards  the  dead  body  of  Major  Ferguson."  § 

So  curious  were  the  Whigs  to  see  the  fallen  British 
chief,  that  many  repaired  to  the  spot  to  view  his  body  as  it 
lay  in  its  gore  and  glory.  Lieutenant  Samuel  Johnson,  of 
Cleveland's  regiment,  who  had  been  severely  disabled  in 
the  action,  desired  to  be  carried  there,  that  he,  too,  might 


*  Powell  was  one  of  the  young  men  induced  to  enlist  under  Ferguson's  banner,  and 
became  much  attached  to  his  commander.  He  was  taken  prisoner  to  Hillsboro,  where 
he  was  paroled,  and  returned  to  his  widowed  mother,  who  lived  at  what  is  known  as 
Powellton,  two  miles  east  of  Lenoii,  Caldwell  County,  on  the  western  frontier  of  North 
Carolina.  There  he  lived  until  his  death,  May  5th.  1832.  The  silver  whistle  then  went  to 
one  of  his  decendants.  who  removed  West,  and  having  since  died,  the  relic  has  been  lost 
sight  of.  John  Spelts  related,  that  Ferguson  had  a  yet  larger  silver  whistle,  a  foot  in  length, 
which  fell  into  the  hands  of  Colonel  Shelby. 

f  Statement  of  Spelts. 

t  Related  by  Spelts  and  Thomas  H.  Shelby,  a  son  of  the  Colonel. 

\  Tarleton's  Campaigns,  165. 


292  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

look  upon  the  dying  or  lifeless  leader  of  the  enemy  whom  he 
had  so  valiantly  fought ;  when  Colonel  Cleveland,  and  two 
of  the  soldiers,  bore  the  wounded  Lieutenant  to  the  place 
of  pilgrimage  ;  *  and  even  the  transfixed  Robert  Henry,  amid 
his  pains  and  sufferings,  could  not  repress  his  curiosity  to 
take  a  look  at  Ferguson.  It  was  probably  where  he  was 
conveyed,  and  breathed  his  last,  that  he  was  buried — on 
the  south-eastern  declivity  of  the  mountain,  where  his  mortal 
remains,  wrapped,  not  in  a  military  cloak,  or  hero's  coffin, 
but  in    a   raw   beef's    hide,  \    found    a  peaceful  sepulture. 

The  tradition  in  that  region  has  been  rife  for  more  than 
fifty  years,  that  Ferguson  had  two  mistresses  with  him,  per- 
haps nominally  cooks — both  fine  looking  young  women. 
One  of  them,  known  as  Virginia  Sal,  a  red  haired  lady,  it  is 
related,  was  the  first  to  fall  in  the  battle,  and  was  buried  in 
the  same  grave  with  Ferguson,  as  some  assert ;  or,  as  others 
have  it,  beside  the  British  and  Tory  slain  ;  while  the  other, 
Virginia  Paul,  survived  the  action  ;  and  after  it  was  over, 
was  seen  to  ride  around  the  camp  as  unconcerned  as  though 
nothing  of  unusual  moment  had  happened.  She  was  con- 
veyed with  the  prisoners  at  least  as  far  as  Burke  Court 
House,  now  Morganton,  North  Carolina,  and  subsequently 
sent  to  Lord  Cornwallis'  army.  \ 

That  almost  envenomed  hate  which  the  mountaineers 
cherished  towards  Ferguson  and  his  Tory  followers,  nerved 
them  to  marvellous  endurance  while  engaged  in  the  battle. 
They  had  eaten  little  or  nothing  since  they  left  the  Cowpens 
some  eighteen  hours  before — much  of  the  time  in  the  rain, 
protecting  their  rifles  and  ammunition  by  divesting  them- 
selves of  their  blankets  or  portions  of  their  clothing  ;  and  they 
had  been,  since  leaving  Green  river,  for  over  forty  hours, 
without  rest  or  repose.  "I  had  no  shoes,"  said  Thomas 
Young,  "  and  of  course  fought  in  the  battle  barefoot,  and, 

*  Statement  of  Lewis  Johnson,  a  son  of  the  Lieutenant. 
IMS.  letter  of  Dr.  W.J.  T.  Miller,  July  30,  1880. 

1  MSS.  of  Dr.  John  H.  Logan;  MS.  letters  of  James  J.  Hampton,  Dr.  C  L.  Hunter, 
Cojenel  J.  R.  Logan,  and  Dr.  W.  J.  T.  Miller. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  293 

when  it  was  over,  my  feet  were  much  lacerated  and  bleed- 
ing." *  Others,  too,  must  have  suffered  from  the  flinty  rocks 
over  which  they  hurriedly  passed  and  re-passed  during  the 
engagement.  As  an  instance  of  the  all-absorbing  effect  of 
the  excitements  surrounding  them,  when  the  next  morning 
the  mountaineers  were  directed  to  discharge  their  guns,  "  I 
fired  my  large  old  musket,"  said  Young,  "  charged  in  time 
of  the  battle  with  two  musket  balls,  as  I  had  done  every  time 
during  the  engagement ;  and  the  recoil,  in  this  case,  was 
dreadful,  but  I  had  not  noticed  it  in  the  action."! 

Taking  it  for  granted  that  the  Loyalist  force  under 
Ferguson  at  King's  Mountain  was  eight  hundred,  it  may 
be  interesting  to  state  what  little  is  known  of  the  respective 
numbers  from  the  two  Carolinas.  In  Lieutenant  Allaire's 
newspaper  narrative,  he  refers  to  the  North  Carolina  regi- 
ment, commanded  by  Colonel  Ambrose  Mills,  as  number- 
ing "  about  three  hundred  men."  A  Loyalist  writer  in  the 
London  Political  Magazine,  for  April,  1783,  who  appar- 
ently once  resided  in  the  western  part  of  North  Carolina, 
asserts  that  the  Loyalists  of  the  Salisbury  district — which 
embraced  all  the  western  portion  of  the  North  Province — 
who  were  with  Ferguson,  numbered  four  hundred  and 
eighty.  Deducting  the  absent  foraging  party  under  Colonel 
Moore,  who  was  a  North  Carolinian,  and  whose  detachment 
may  be  presumed  to  have  been  made  up  of  men  from  that 
Province,  we  shall  have  about  the  number  mentioned  by 
Allaire  remaining.  This  would  suggest  that  about  three 
hundred  and  twenty  was  the  strength  of  the  South  Carolina 
Loyalists. 

As  the  North  Carolina  Tories  were  the  first  to  give  way, 
according  to  Allaire,  and  precipitate  the  defeat  that  followed, 
it  only  goes  to  prove  that  they  were  the  hardest  pressed  by 
Campbell  and  Shelby,  which  is  quite  probable  ;  or,  that  the 
South  Carolinians  had  been  longest  drilled  for  the  service, 

*Rev.  James  H.  Saye's  MS.    conversations   with   Thomas  Young,  of  Union    County, 
South  Carolina,  March  27,  1843. 
f  Saye's  MSS. 


294  KING '  S  MO  UN  TAIN 

and  were  consequently  best  prepared  to  maintain  their 
ground.  It  is  not  a  little  singular,  that  so  few  of  the  promi- 
nent Loyalist  leaders,  of  the  Ninety  Six  district,  were  pre- 
sent with  Ferguson — only  Colonel  Vesey  Husband,  of 
wrhom  we  have  no  knowledge,  and  who,  we  suppose,  was 
in  some  way  associated  with  the  South  Carolina  Tories,  to- 
gether with  Majors  Lee  and  Plummer.  Where  were  the 
other  Loyalist  leaders  of  that  region — Colonels  Cunningham, 
Kirkland,  and  Clary,  Lieutenant-Colonels  Philips  and 
Turner,  and  Majors  Gibbs,  Hill,  and  Hamilton  ?  Some 
were  doubtless  with  the  party  whom  the  Whigs  had  passed 
at  Major  Gibbs'  plantation,  near  the  Cowpens,  or  possibly 
with  Colonel  Moore's  detachment ;  others  were  scattered 
here  and  there  on  furlough  ;  but  they  were  not  at  King's 
Mountain,  when  sorely  needed,  with  all  the  strength  they 
could  have  brought  to  the  indefatigable  Ferguson.  That 
freebooter,  Fanning,  with  his  Tory  foragers,  who  were 
beating  about  the  country,  fell  in  with  Ferguson  five  days 
before  his  defeat ;  *  but  preferring  their  independent  bush- 
whacking service,  they  escaped  the  King's  Mountain 
disaster. 

Paine,  in  his  American  Crisis,  berated  the  Loyalists  as 
wanting  in  manhood  and  bravery,  declaring:  "  I  should 
not  be  afraid  to  go  with  an  hundred  Whigs  against  a  thous- 
and Tories.  Every  Tory  is  a  coward,  for  a  servile,  slavish, 
self-interested  fear  is  the  foundation  of  Toryism ;  and  a 
man  under  such  influence,  though  he  may  be  cruel,  can 
never  be  brave."  Yet,  it  must  be  confessed,  that  the 
Loyalists  evinced  no  little  pluck  and  bravery  at  King's 
Mountain.  But  they  had  been  specially  fitted  for  the 
service,  and  under  the  eye  of  a  superior  drill-master,  as  few 
Americans  had  been  in  either  army  ;  and  it  had  been  justly 
said,  that,  on  this  occasion,  they  fought  with  halters  around 
their  necks  ;    and  they,  too,  were  expert  riflemen. 

The  British  Southern  leaders  were   not  only  surprised 

*  Farming's  Narrative,  13. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  295 

and  amazed  beyond  measure,  but  were  filled  with  alarm  at 
the  unexpected  appearance  of  so  formidable  a  force — 
largely  exaggerated  as  it  was — from  border  settlements 
of  which  they  had  not  so  much  as  heard  of  their  existence. 
Lord  Rawdon,  in  his  letter  of  October  twenty-fourth,  1780, 
referring  to  Ferguson's  miscarriage,  and  the  men  who 
confronted  and  defeated  him,  says:  "A  numerous  army 
now  appeared  on  the  frontier,  drawn  from  Nolachucky, 
and  other  settlements  beyond  the  mountains,  whose  very 
names  had  been  unknown  to  us  ;  "  and  Mackenzie,  one 
of  Tarleton's  officers,  probably  mistaking  Nolachucky,  in 
what  is  now  East  Tennessee,  for  Kentucky,  states  in  his 
Strictures :  "  The  wild  and  fierce  inhabitants  of  Kentucky, 
and  other  settlements  westward  of  the  Alleghany  mount- 
ains, under  Colonels  Campbell  and  Boone,"  then  naming 
the  other  leaders,  "  assembled  suddenly  and  silently  ;  "  and 
adding,  that  these  mountaineers  "  advanced  with  the  inten- 
tion to  seize  upon  a  quantity  of  Indian  presents,  which  they 
understood  were  but  slightly  guarded  at  Augusta,  and  which 
were,  about  that  time,  to  have  been  distributed  among  a 
body  of  Creek  and  Cherokee  Indians  assembled  at  that 
place/' 

This  erroneous  statement  of  Mackenzie's  has  been 
adopted  by  Stedman  in  his  History  of  the  American  War, 
and  by  Dr.  Ferguson,  in  his  Memoir  of  Colonel  Ferguson. 
So  critical  a  student  of  American  histor}-  as  Gen.  J.  W. 
DePeyster,  has  fallen  into  the  error,  that  the  "dark  and 
bloody  ground"  of  Kentucky  contributed  her  quota  of 
fighting  men  for  King's  Mountain  battle.*  But  none  of  the 
King's  Mountain  men  came  from  that  region,  though  many 
of  them  subsequently  became  permanent  settlers  there  ;  and 
so  far  from  Colonel  Boone  having  participated  in  the  cam- 
paign, he  was  hundreds  of  miles  away,  in  his  beloved 
Kentucky.  The  day  before  King's  Mountain  battle,  while 
he  and  his  brother,  Edward  Boone,  were  out  buffalo  hunting, 

*  Historical  Magazine,  March,  1869.  p.  190. 


296  KING  }S  MO  UN  TAIN 

the  latter  was  shot  dead  by  a  party  of  Indians,  concealed  in 
a  cane-brake,  some  fifteen  or  twenty  miles  from  Boonesboro, 
and  the  former  made  good  his  escape  to  that  settlement ; 
and,  the  day  of  the  contest  on  King's  Mountain,  he  was  with 
a  party  in  pursuit  of  the  Indians  who  had  killed  his  brother. 
Nor  is  it  in  any  sense  true,  that  the  plunder  of  Indian  goods 
at  Augusta  was  their  object — all  the  facts  go  to  disprove  any 
such  intention.  This,  however,  seems  to  have  been  one  of 
the  motives  held  out  by  Colonel  Clarke  to  his  men  in  his 
attack  on  Augusta,  as  stated  by  Lee  in  his  Memoirs. 

There  is  no  great  discrepancy  among  the  different 
authorities  as  to  the  length  of  time  occupied  by  the  engage- 
ment— if  we  discard,  as  we  must,  Mills'  inordinate  mistake, 
that  "the  battle  began  between  eight  and  nine  o'clock  in 
the  morning,  and  lasted  till  night."  A  writer  in  the 
Virginia  Argus,  of  December  eleventh,  1805,  evidently  a 
survivor  of  Campbell's  men,  says,  "  in  forty-two  minutes  we 
made  them  beg  for  quarters,"  referring,  doubtless,  to  the 
time  of  Ferguson's  fall,  and  the  running  up  of  the  white 
flag.  General  Davidson,  in  his  letter  to  General  Sumner, 
states,  three  days  after  the  action,  on  the  authority  of 
Major  Tate,  of  Lacey's  corps,  who  was  in  the  engage- 
ment, that  it  lasted  "  forty-seven  minutes."  Lee,  in  his 
History  of  the  Southern  Campaigns,  who  was  subsequently 
associated  in  service  with  Campbell,  declares  that  after 
"the  battle  had  ra^ed  for  fiftv  minutes,"  Ferguson  was 
shot,  when  the  fire  of  the  enemy  slackened,  and  their  sur- 
render followed.  Burk,  in  his  History  of  Virginia,  makes 
the  same  statement.  This  fixes  the  time,  as  nearly  as  we 
can  ascertain  it,  when  Ferguson  fell.  There  would  seem 
to  have  been  but  little  resistance  on  the  part  of  the  enemy 
after  the  loss  of  their  commander  ;  it  could  have  been  pro- 
longed a  few  minutes  onlv  at  most.  Both  Tarleton  and 
Stedman,  British  authorities,  state  that  the  action  lasted 
"  near  an  hour." 

In  Colonel  Shelby's  letter  to  his  father,  written  October 
twelfth,  1780,  he  says:  "  the  battle  continued  warm  for  an 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  297 

hour ;  "  and  he  wrote  the  same  clay  to  Colonel  Arthur 
Campbell,  that  "  the  firing  was  kept  up  with  fury,  on  both 
sides,  for  near  an  hour."  But  Campbell,  Shelby,  and 
Cleveland,  in  their  official  account,  assert  that  "  a  flag  was 
hoisted  by  Captain  DePeyster,  their  commanding  officer — 
Major  Ferguson  having  been  killed  a  little  while  before  ;  " 
that  "the  engagement  lasted  an  hour  and  five  minutes.1'  The 
British  Captain  Ryerson  who  shared  in  the  contest,  states  in 
his  account  in  Rivingston's  New  York  Royal  Gazette,  of 
March  twenty-first,  1781 ,  that  "the  action  lasted  an  hour  and 
five  minutes,  very  hot  indeed  ;  "  and  Lieutenant  Allaire,  an- 
other British  contestant,  says,  in  his  newspaper  narrative, 
that  "  the  action  was  severe  for  upwards  of  an  hour ;  "  and, 
in  his  MS.  Diary,  he  is  more  explicit,  stating  that  it  lasted  "  an 
hour  and  five  minutes."  The  probabilities  are  that  Doctor 
Johnson,  who  timed  by  his  watch  the  last  desperate  attack 
of  Campbell's  and  Shelby's  corps,  also  noted  the  duration 
of  the  battle,  from  its  commencement  to  the  final  suppression 
of  the  firing  on  the  Tories  ;  and  that  Campbell  and  his 
associates  derived  from  him  their  knowledge  of  the  length 
of  the  engagement,  and  which  may  be  regarded  as  correct. 
The  exact  strength  and  losses  of  the  British  at  King's 
Mountain  can  only  be  approximately  determined.  Fer- 
guson's Rangers  may  be  set  down  at  one  hundred — though 
they  may  have  somewhat  exceeded  that  figure.  The 
general  estimate  is,  in  round  numbers,  one  thousand  militia 
or  Loyalists,  which  would  make  a  total  of  eleven  hundred  ; 
or,  perhaps  eleven  hundred  and  twenty-five,  as  the  American 
official  report  has  it,  founded  on  the  provision  returns  of  that 
day.  In  General  Lenoir's  account  it  is  stated,  that  "not 
a  single  man  of  them  escaped  that  was  in  camp  at  the 
commencement  of  the  battle."  This  is  probably  true,  and 
goes  to  show  that  the  party  of  foragers  who  returned  at  the 
close  of  the  battle  and  fired  on  the  Americans,  mortally 
wounding  Colonel  Williams,  had  left  previously  without 
coming  under  this  category.  It  is  prettv  evident  that 
a  detachment  left  camp  that  morning — doubtless  on  a  for- 


298  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

aging  expedition ;  and  this  returning  party  were  probably 
a  portion  of  the  number.  Gordon,  in  his  American  War, 
usually  good  authority,  says  four  hundred  and  forty  escaped  ; 
and  Haywood's  Tennessee  gives  the  same  statement,  evi- 
dently copied  from  Gordon  ;  while  Mills'  Statistics  of  South 
Carolina  gives  the  number  as  three  hundred.  Judge 
Johnson,  in  his  Life  of  General  Greene,  says  two  hundred 
escaped  ;  and  this  accords  with  the  statement  of  Alexander 
Greer,  one  of  Sevier's  men,  who  adds  that  they  were  under 
Colonel    Moore,*  perhaps  the  Tory  commander   at   Ram- 

*  Whether  Colonel  John  or  Patrick  Moore  is  the  one  referred  to,  is  not  certain — prob- 
ably the  former,  as  Colonel  Ferguson  seemed  not  to  have  formed  a  good  opinion  of  the 
conduct  of  Patrick  Moore  in  failing  to  defend  Thicketty  Fort  the  preceding  July.  Moses 
Moore,  the  father  of  Colonel  John  Moore,  was  a  native  of  Carlisle,  England,  whence  he 
migrated  to  Virginia  in  1745,  marrying  a  Miss  Winston,  near  Jamestown,  in  that  Province  ; 
and  in  1753,  settling  in  what  is  now  Gaston  County,  North  Carolina,  eight  miles  west  of 
Lincolnton.  Here  John  Moore  was  born;  and  being  a  frontier  country,  when  old  enough 
he  was  sent  to  Granvilie  County,  in  that  Province,  for  his  education.  When  the  Revolution 
broke  out,  he  became  a  zealous  Loyalist ;  and  led  a  party  of  Tories  from  Tryon  County,  in 
February,  1779,  to  Georgia,  and  uniting  with  Colonel  Boyd  on  the  way,  they  were  defeated 
by  Colonel  Pickens  at  Kettle  Creek.  Boyd  was  mortally  wounded,  and  Moore  escaped  to 
the  British  army  in  that  quarter  ;  and  is  said  to  have  participated  in  the  defence  of  Savan- 
nah. In  December  following,  he  was  in  the  service  near  Moscley*s  Ferry,  on  the  Ogeechee. 
He  subsequently  returned  to  North  Carolina,  a  Lieutenant-Colonel  in  Hamilton's 
corps  of  Loyalists,  and  prematurely  embodied  a  Tory  force,  near  Camp  Branch,  about  half 
a  mile  west  of  his  father's  residence  ;  thence  marched  about  six  miles  north  to  Tory 
Branch,  and  thence  to  Ramsour's  Mill,  on  the  South  Fork,  where  he  was  disastrously 
defeated.  June  20th,  1780,  escaping  with  thirty  others  to  Camden  His  regiment,  the 
Royal  North  Carolinians,  participated  in  Gates'  defeat,  losing  three  killed  and  fourteen 
wounded— among  the  latter,  Colonel  Hamilton.  It  is  doubtful  if  Moore  participated  in  the 
action,  as  he  was  about  that  time  under  suspension,  threatened  with  a  court  martial  for 
disobedience  of  orders  in  raising  the  Loyalists  at  Ramsour's  before  the  time  appointed  by 
Lord  Cornwallis;  but  it  was  at  length  deemed  impolitic  to  bring  him  to  trial.  Escaping 
from  King's  Mountain,  we  next  find  him  with  Captain  Waters,  and  a  body  of  Tories, 
defeated  by  Colonel  Washington  at  Hammond's  Store,  South  Carolina,  December  28th, 
1780  Though  a  family  tradition  coming  down  from  a  sister  to  her  grandson,  John  H. 
Roberts,  of  Gaston  County,  represents  that  Moore  went  to  Carlisle.  England,  and  was  lost 
track  of:  yet  the  better  opinion  is  founded  on  a  statement  by  a  North  Carolina  Loyalist, 
published  in  the  Political  Maraziv.  London,  April.  1783.  that  he  was  taken  prisoner  by 
Colonel  Wade  Hampton,  near  the  Wateree,  and  hanged.     He  left  no  family. 

A  few  words  about  Colonel  Patrick  Moore  may  not  be  inappropriate  in  this  connection. 
He  was  of  Irish  descent,  and  a  native  of  Virginia.  He  early  settled  on  Thicketty  creek  in 
the  north-western  part  of  South  Carolina,  where  he  commanded  Fort  Anderson  or  Thicketty 
Fort,  which  he  surrendered,  without  firing  a  gun  to  Colonel  Shelby  and  associates.  He 
was  subsequently  captured  by  a  party  of  Americans,  according  to  the  tradition  in  his 
family,  near  Ninetv  Six.  and  was  supposed  to  have  been  killed  by  his  captors,  as  his  remains 
were  afterwards  found,  and  recognized  hv  his  great  height — six  feet  and  seven  inches.  His 
death  probably  occurred  in  1781.  He  left  a  widow,  who  survived  many  years,  a  son  and 
three  daughters;  and  his  decendants  in  South  Carolina  and  Georgia  are  very  worthy 
people. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  299 

sour's  Mill.  Joseph  Kerr,  one  of  Williams'  men,  after 
enumerating  the  killed  and  prisoners  of  the  enemy,  adds — 
"the  balance  escaped."  General  Alexander  Smythe,  who 
lived  on  the  Holston,  said  in  a  speech  in  Congress,  in  1829, 
"  only  twenty-one  escaped  " — referring,  perhaps,  to  that 
party  of  foragers  who  mortally  wounded  Colonel  Williams. 
Andrews,  in  his  History  of  the  War,  says  "very  few 
escaped  ;"  and  Tarleton  mentions  about  picking  up  some 
of  the  fugitives. 

We  may  conclude  that  Moore's  foraging  detachment 
numbered  about  two  hundred  :  which  would  have  left  about 
nine  hundred  altogether  under  Ferguson  with  whom  to 
fight  the  battle.  The  British  Lieutenant  Allaire  says,  the 
Loyalists  consisted  of  eight  hundred,  and  Ferguson's  corps 
of  one  hundred,  *  which  tallies  pretty  well  with  Tarleton's 
account  in  his  Southern  Campaigns,  of  about  one  thousand 
Loyal  militia,  supposing  that  two  hundred  of  them  were  on 
detached  service  at  the  time  of  the  battle  ;  and  it  agrees 
also  with  Lord  Rawdon's  statement,  made  towards  the  close 
of  October,  that  Ferguson  had  "about  eight  hundred 
militia"  in  the  engagement: — to  this,  of  course,  should  be 
added  his  one  hundred  Provincial  Rangers.  Allaire,  and 
other  British  writers,  assuming  as  true  that  the  exaggerated 
account  of  the  entire  Whig  strength,  including  those  in  the 
rear,  was  well-nigh  three  thousand,  assign  as  a  reason  of 
their  overwhelming  defeat,  the  great  superiority  of  their 
antagonists — three  to  one,  as  they  assert,  against  them.  In 
point  of  fact,  the  numbers  of  the  opposing  forces  were  about 
equal ;  and  it  was  their  persistency,  their  pluck,  and  excel- 
ling in  the  use  of  the  rifle,  that  gave  the  mountaineers  the 
victory. 

Both  in  Allaire's  New  York   Gazette  and   MS.  Diary 

*  Allaire's  account  in  the  New  York  Royal  Gazette,  February  24,  1781  :  and  in  his  MS. 
Diary,  kindly  communicated  by  his  grandson,  J.  DeLancey  Robinson,  of  New  Brunswick. 
Stedman  gives  Ferguson's  as  nine  hundred  and  sixty;  Mrs.  Warren,  in  her  History  of  the 
Revolution,  eight  hundred  and  fifty.  The  British  historian.  Andrews,  in  his  History  0/  the 
War.  still  further  diminishes  the  number — killed  and  wounded  upwards  of  three  hundred, 
and  four  hundred  prisoners. 


300  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

accounts,  he  states  that  the  British  lost  on  the  field  and 
in  prisoners,  as  follows  :  Of  the  Provincial  corps,  Colonel 
Ferguson,  Lieutenant  McGinnis  and  eighteen  privates, 
total,  twenty  killed  ;  Captain  Ryerson  and  thirty-two  Ser- 
geants and  privates,  total,  thirty-three  wounded — making  the 
killed  and  wounded  together,  fifty-three ;  two  Captains, 
four  Lieutenants,  three  Ensigns,  one  Surgeon,  and  fifty-four 
Sergeants  and  privates,  including  the  wounded,  making  a 
total  of  sixty-four  prisoners — showing,  according  to  this 
account,  only  thirty-one  of  Ferguson's  corps  who  escaped 
being  killed  or  wounded.  This,  however,  is  a  manifest 
error,  for  the  fifty-three  killed  and  wounded,  and  thirty-one 
uninjured  men  would  add  up  only  eighty-four,  whereas, 
Lieutenant  Allaire  concedes  that  there  were,  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  battle,  one  hundred  of  Ferguson's  corps. 
In  this  estimate  of  prisoners,  he  did  not  probably  include 
the  survivors  of  Lieutenant  Taylor's  twenty  dragoons,  and 
ten  wagoners,  taken  from  the  Rangers — more  than  enough 
to  make  up  the  full  complement  assigned  to  the  Provin- 
cials by  that  officer.  He  also  states,  that  the  Loyalists 
lost  "in  officers  and  privates,  one  hundred  killed,  ninety 
wounded,  and  about  six  hundred  prisoners."  Reckoning 
the  prisoners  at  six  hundred  and  ten,  and  the  killed  and 
wounded  as  Allaire  reports  them,  would  make  up  the  full 
amount  of  the  supposable  Tory  force — eight  hundred. 

It  is  stated  in  the  official  report  of  Campbell  and  his 
associates,  that  of  Ferguson's  corps  nineteen  were  killed, 
and  thirty-five  wounded — exceeding  Allaire's  account  by 
one  only  ;  but  making  of  the  officers  and  privates  sixty- 
eight  prisoners,  which  would  seem  to  have  included  only  a 
part  of  the  wounded  ;  that  the  Tories  had  two  hundred  and 
six  killed,  one  hundred  and  twenty-eight  wounded,  and 
forty-eight  officers  and  six  hundred  privates  made  prisoners 
— thus  accounting  for  a  total  of  Provincials  and  Loyalists 
of  eleven  hundred  and  three. 

Only  five  days  after  the  battle,  Colonel    Shelby,  in    a 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  301 

letter  to  his  father,  stated  the  loss  of  Ferguson's  corps  at 
thirty  killed,  twenty-eight  wounded,  and  fifty-seven  prison- 
ers ;  that  the  Tories  had  one  hundred  and  twenty-seven 
killed,  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  wounded,  and  six 
hundred  and  forty-nine  prisoners  ;  or  both  classed  together, 
one  hundred  and  fifty-seven  killed,  one  hundred  and  fifty- 
three  wounded,  and  seven  hundred  and  six  prisoners — total, 
one  thousand  and  sixteen.  Here  is  a  difference  of  the 
killed  of  the  Tories  alone,  of  seventy-nine,  between  Shelby's 
statement  to  his  father,  and  the  official  account,  which  he  is 
supposed  to  have  drawn  up,  and  signed  a  few  days  later,  in 
conjunction  with  Campbell  and  Cleveland.  This  discrep- 
ancy is  unaccountable,  except  on  the  supposition  that  the 
official  statement  was  designed,  as  Colonel  Shelby  alleges 
in  his  narrative  of  1823,  to  "give  tone  to  public  report," 
and  confessing,  withal,  that  it  was  "inaccurate  and 
indefinite."  The  probabilities  are  that  the  figures  of  the 
patriots,  as  to  the  extent  of  the  losses  of  the  enemy,  were 
considerably  over-estimated  for  public  effect ;  and  that  the 
prisoners  were  somewhat  "  upward  of  six  hundred."  as 
stated  in  General  Greene's  manuscripts,*  and  which  Allaire 
practically  confirms  by  stating  that  they  were  "  about  six 
hundred." 

"  Exaggeration  of  successful  operations,"  wrote  Colonel 
Lee  to  General  Greene,  "  was  characteristic  of  the  times  ;  "  f 
and  this  was,  perhaps,  excusable  in  this  instance,  since  a 
total  defeat  of  the  enemy,  like  that  of  Ferguson's  at  King's 
Mountain,  was  a  circumstance  of  rare  occurrence,  and  the 
Whigs  probably  thought  it  was  well  to  make  the  most  of  it 
to  revive  the  drooping  spirits  of  the  people.  Love  of 
country  predominated  over  any  mere  questions  of  casuistry  ; 
and  thus  Shelby  and  his  associates  were  not  over-nice  about 
the  matter  of  the  enemy's  numbers,  so  that  they  were  only 
represented  sufficiently  large  to  make  a  decided  impression 

*  Greene's  Life  of  General  Greene,  iii,  78. 
f  Greene's  Greene,  iii,  222. 


302  KING  '5  MO  UN  TAIN 

on  the  minds  of  all  classes,  encouraging  the  friends  of  free 
dom,  and  equally  depressing  their  enemies. 

Of  the  killed  and  wounded  of  the  Americans,  it  is  less 
difficult  to  get  at  the  facts  ;  or  at  least  they  are  not  involved 
in  such  contradictory  statements  as  those  relating  to  the 
British  losses.  Colonel  Shelby,  in  his  letter  to  his  father, 
October  twelfth,  1780,  mentions  six  officers  and  twenty  three 
privates  killed,  and  fifty-four  wounded  ;  but  adds,  that  he 
believes,  with  more  accurate  returns,  the  killed  will  prove 
to  be  thirty-five,  and  the  wounded  between  fifty  and  sixty. 
Colonel  Campbell,  in  his  letter  of  October  twentieth,  places 
the  number  at  about  thirty  killed,  and  sixty  wounded. 
In  the  official  report,  made  out  apparently  somewhat  later, 
and  hence  more  reliable,  the  killed  are  stated  at  twenty- 
eight,  and  the  wounded  at  sixty-two. 

In  the  command  of  Williams,  Brandon,  Steen  and  Ham- 
mond, we  have  no  record  of  any  loss  save  that  of  their 
gallant  leader,  and  the  person,  whose  name  is  unknown, 
who  had  a  presentiment  of  his  death  ;  and  William  Giles, 
as  already  related,  slightly  wounded.  Among  the  South 
Carolinians  under  Lacey  and  Hawthorn,  no  killed  are 
reported,  save,  perhaps,  David  Duff  and  William  Watson, 
who  probably  belonged  to  this  corps,  and  but  one  wounded, 
Robert  Miller,  of  Chester  County,  who  was  badly  disabled 
in  his  thigh.  In  both  of  these  commands  there  were  prob- 
ably other  losses.  Of  the  Rutherford  men  under  Colonel 
Hampton,  John  Smart*  and  Preston  Goforth  were  killed, 
and  Major  James  Porter  and  William  Robertson  wounded  ; 
but  of  McDowell's  Burke  County  men,  we  have  no  know- 
ledge of  any  deaths  or  disabilities. 

The  Lincoln  County  men,  considering  their  small  num- 
ber, suffered  considerably  in  the  engagement — Major 
Chronicle,  Captain  Mattocks,  William  Rabb,  John  Boyd, 
and  Arthur  Patterson,  killed,    and  Moses    Henry    mortally 

*  Smart  was  killed  by  a  Tory  named  Hughes.  In  after  years,  John  Smart  Jr.  hearing 
of  Hughes  in  West  Tennessee,  started  on  a  mission  to  seek  the  Tory's  life,  but  never 
returned. — W.  L.  Twitty. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  303 

wounded ;  Lieutenant-Colonel  Hambright,  Captain  Espey, 
Robert  Henry,  William  Gilmer,  John  Chittim,  *  and 
William  Bradley,  wounded.  There  must  have  been  other 
losses  ;  for  of  Captain  Samuel  Martin's  company  of  about 
twenty  men,  he  relates  in  his  pension  statement,  that  four 
were  killed,  and  two  mortally  wounded. 

Of  Sevier's  regiment,  William  Steele,  John  Brown, 
and  Michael  Mahoney,  are  known  to  have  lost  their  lives  in 
the  contest ;  while  Captain  Sevier  was  mortally,  and  one 
Gilleland  and  Patrick  Murphy  severely  wounded.  Near 
the  close  of  the  action,  Captain  Sevier,  while  stooping  to 
pick  up  his  ramrod,  received  a  buck-shot  wound  near  his 
kidney ;  after  the  action,  the  British  Surgeon,  Doctor 
Johnson,  endeavored  to  extract  the  shot,  but  failed  in  the 
effort;  dressed  his  wound,  saying  if  he  would  remain 
quiet  awhile,  the  shot  could  be  extracted,  and  he  would 
probably  recover ;  but  if  he  attempted  to  return  home  at 
once,  his  kidneys  would  inflame,  and  about  the  ninth  day 
he  would  expire.  Fearing  to  be  left  behind,  lest  the  Tories 
might  wreak  their  vengeance  on  him,  he  started  on  horse- 
back for  his  Nolachucky  home,  accompanied  by  his 
nephew,  James  Sevier.  On  the  ninth  day,  when  at  Bright's 
Place  on  the  Yellow  Mountain,  preparing  their  frugal  meal, 
he  was  suddenly  taken  worse,  and  died  within  an  hour,  and 
his  remains,  wrapped  in  his  blanket,  were  interred  beneath 
a  lofty  mountain  oak. 

After  the  battle,  among  the  stores  captured  from  the 
enemy  was  a  keg  of  rum,  some  of  which  was  conveyed  to 
the  wounded  Pat  Murphy,  with  which  to  bathe  his  wound. 
He  had  been  shot  across  the  windpipe  in  front,  cutting  it 
considerably.  Pat  held  the  cup  while  a  companion  gave 
the  wound  a  faithful  bathing ;  this  done,  he  swallowed  the 
remainder,  remarking  with  much  sangfroid,  "a  little  in 
was  as  good  as  out."  \ 

*  Chittim  was  placed  on  the    invalid  roll    of  pensioners  in    1815,    drawing   seventy-two 
dollars  a  year,  till  his  death,  December  24,  1818. 

•f  Statement  of  the  late  Major  John  Sevier,  a  son  of  Colonel  Sevier. 


304  KING '  S  MO  UNTAIN 

Colonel  Shelby's  regiment  no  doubt  suffered  from  losses 
in  the  action ;  but  the  particulars  are  wanting,  save  that 
Captain  Shelby,  William  Cox,  and  John  Fagon  were 
wounded.  As  Shelby's  men  encountered  hard  fighting,  and 
were  repeatedly  charged  down  the  mountain,  they  must 
necessarily  have  lost  some  of  their  number,  and  had  more 
wounded  than  the  three  whose  names  are  mentioned. 

Of  the  Wilkes  and  Surry  men,  under  Cleveland  and 
Winston,  we  have  only  the  names  of  two  men  killed — 
Thomas  Bicknell,  and  Daniel  Siske,  of  Wilkes  County ; 
Major  Lewis,  Captains  Lewis,  Smith,  and  Lenoir,  Lieu- 
tenants Johnson  and  J.  M.  Smith,  Charles  Gordon,  and 
John  Childers  wounded — the  latter  badly.  Where  so  many 
officers  were  disabled,  there  must  have  been  several  others 
of  this  gallant  regiment  killed  and  wounded. 

Colonel  Campbell's  Virginians,  who  fought  so  nobly  and 
persistently  throughout  the  action,  met  with  severer  losses 
than  any  other  regiment  engaged  in  this  hard  day's  contest. 
Of  the  killed  were  Captain  William  Edmondson,  Lieutenants 
Reece  Bowen,  William  Blackburn,  and  Robert  Edmondson, 
Sr.,  Ensigns  Andrew  Edmondson,  John  Beattie,  James 
Corry,  Nathaniel  Dry  den,  Nathaniel  Gist,  James  Philips, 
and  Humberson  Lyon,  and  private  Henry  Henigar. 
Lieutenant  Thomas  McCulloch,  and  Ensign  James  Laird, 
who  were  mortally  wounded,  died  a  few  days  thereafter. 
Captain  James  Dysart,  Lieutenants  Samuel  Newell,  Robert 
Edmondson,  Jr.,  and  eighteen  privates  wounded,*  of  whom 
were  Fredrick  Fisher,  John  Skeggs  Benoni  Banning, 
Charles  Kilgore,  William  Bullen,  Leonard  Hyce,  Israel 
Hayter,  and  William  Moore,  who  recovered.  The  names 
of  the  other  ten  disabled  Virginians  have  not  been  preserved. 

So  badly  wounded  was  William  Moore,  that  his  leg  had 
to  be  amputated  on  the  field.      He  was  necessarily  left  at 

♦Samuel  Newell's  letter  to  General  Francis  Preston,  states  that  Campbells  regiment 
had  thirty-five  killed  and  wounded.  As  fourteen  were  killed  including  two  officers  who 
shortly  after  died  of  their  wounds,  it  would  leave  twenty-one  wounded,  three  of  whom 
were  officers. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  305 

some  good  Samaritan's ;  but  when  his  associates  returned 
to  their  distant  Holston  homes,  and  told  the  story  of  their 
victory,  and  its  cost  in  life  and  suffering,  his  devoted  wife, 
on  learning  her  husband's  terrible  misfortune,  though  in  the 
month  of  November,  mounted  her  horse  and  rode  all  the 
long  and  dreary  journey  to  the  neighborhood  of  King's 
Mountain — such  was  the  intrepidity  of  the  frontier  women, 
as  well  as  the  men,  of  those  trying  times  ;  and  having  nursed 
him  until  sufficiently  recovered,  she  conveyed  him  home,  and 
he  lived  to  a  good  old  age,  *  dying  in  1826,  after  having 
received  from  the  Government  an  invalid  pension  for  thirty- 
seven  years. 

It  is  remarkable,  that  thirteen  officers  to  only  a  single 
private  of  Campbell's  men,  were  killed  or  mortally  wounded 
during  the  battle — nearly  one-half  of  the  fatalities  of  the 
whole  Whig  force  engaged  in  the  contest.  This  disparity  of 
losses  between  the  leaders  and  privates  is  a  striking  proof 
how  fearlessly  the  officers  exposed  themselves  in  rallying 
the  regiment  when  broken,  and  leading  on  their  men  by 
their  valor  and  heroic  examples  to  victory.  One-third  of 
the  wounded  were  of  Campbell's  regiment.  Another 
remarkable  fact  is,  that  of  eight  Edmondsons  of  the 
Virginia  troops,  engaged  that  day,  three  were  killed,  and 
one  was  wounded — all  prominent  and  efficient  officers  of 
that  corps  ;  the  survivors  having  been  William  Edmondson, 
the  major  of  the  regiment,  and  privates  John,  Samuel,  and 
William  Edmondson. 

Thus  the  names  of  those  who  fell  and  those  who  were 
disabled,  of  the  several  Whig  regiments,  so  far  as  we  have 
been  able  to  collect  them,  number  twenty-six  killed,  and 
a  nameless  one  of  Hammond's  men,  who  fell,  who  had  a 
premonition  of  his  fate ;  and  thirty-six  wounded.  There 
must  have  been  several  others  killed,  beside  those  whose 
names  are  given  in  the  several  lists,  and  some  twenty-six 

*  MS.  Statements  of  the  late  Governor  David  Campbell,  and  Wm.  G.  G.  Lowry,  Clerk 
of  the  Court  of  Washington  County,  Virginia — the  latter  a  great  grandson  of  this  patriotic 
couple. 

20 


306  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

additional  ones  wounded.  It  does  not  appear  that  there  was 
a  single  Surgeon  among  the  Americans,  and  Doctor  Johnson 
only,  of  three  Surgeons  of  Ferguson's  men,  survived,  who 
seems  to  have  generously  attended  the  wounded  of  the 
Whigs,  as  well  as  those  of  his  own  corps.  But  the  frontier 
people  were  much  accustomed,  from  necessity,  with  splints, 
bandages,  and  slippery  elm  poultices,  to  treating  gun-shot 
wounds  and  other  disabilities. 

Not  very  long  after  the  close  of  the  action,  Captain  John 
Weir,  of  that  part  of  Lincoln  now  comprising  Gaston 
County,  arrived  with  his  company,  having  heard  of  the 
advance  of  the  mountaineers  ;  and  may  have  heard,  in  the 
distance,  the  reports  of  the  eighteen  hundred  rifles  and 
muskets  of  the  Whigs  and  Tories  that  reverberated  from 
King's  Mountain  over  the  surrounding  country.*  Captain 
Robert  Shannon,  a  brave  Irishman,  also  of  Lincoln  County, 
hastened  with  his  company  likewise  to  the  field  of  battle. 
And  not  a  few  of  the  scattered  settlers  of  that  region,  men 
and  women,  repaired  to  the  battle-ground  to  learn  the  news, 
and  render  whatever  aid  they  could  under  the  circum- 
stances. Among  them  was  Mrs.  Ellen  McDowell,  and  her 
daughter  Jane,  having  heard  the  firing  from  their  house, 
went  to  the  scene  of  strife,  where  they  remained  several 
days  nursing  and  attending  to  the  wounded  soldiers. 

After  the  battle  quite  a  number  were  appointed  to  count 
up  the  losses ;  but  their  reports  were  so  contradictory  that 
little  reliance  could  be  placed  in  them — apparently  repeating 
the  process  of  counting  them,  in  some  instances,  so  that 


*  Captain  Weir  was  born  in  Ireland,  in  1743,  where  he  early  married  a  Miss  McKelvey. 
Their  eldest  son  was  born  in  Ireland,  soon  after  which  they  emigrated  to  America,  set- 
tling on  Buffalo  Creek,  at  what  is  now  known  as  Weir's  Bridge,  in  Gaston  County,  North 
Carolina.  Weir  was  early  commissioned  a  Captain,  and  was  much  engaged  in  scouting 
service  during  the  Revolution.  His  activity  in  the  Whig  cause  excited  the  ire  of  the 
Tories.  Just  before  the  battle  of  the  Cowpens,  he  was  caught  and  severely  whipped  by  a 
Tory  party,  and  left  in  the  woods  securely  tied  to  a  tree ;  but  was  fortunately  soon  after 
found,  and  released  by  his  friends.  On  another  occasion,  his  wife  was  whipped  by  the 
Tories  for  refusing  to  divulge  to  them  the  place  of  her  husband's  concealment.  She  died, 
August  n,  1819,  and  he  on  the  4th  of  September  following,  in  his  seventy-sixth  year.  Both 
were  long  members  of  the   Presbyterian  church,  and  left  many  worthy  descendants. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  307 

the  aggregate  results  greatly  exceeded  the  facts  in  the  case. 
Among  the  natural  rocky  defenses,  where  many  of  the 
Tories  had  posted  themselves,  upwards  of  twenty  of  their 
dead  bodies  were  found,  completely  jammed  in  between  the 
rocks,  who  had  been  shot  directly  through  the  head  *  — 
so  fatally  accurate  was  the  aim  of  the  mountain-riflemen 
when  their  antagonists  ventured  to  peep  out  from  their 
chosen  fastnesses. 

Some  considerable  time  was  necessarily  employed  in 
getting  the  prisoners  properly  secured,  and  in  giving  such 
attention  to  the  wounded  Whigs  as  the  circumstances  would 
permit ;  Colonel  Williams  being  taken  into  one  of  the 
British  markees,  as  were  doubtless  many  others.  Doctor 
Johnson,  of  Ferguson's  corps,  seems  to  have  been  the  good 
Samaritan  of  the  occasion,  rendering  such  professional 
services  as  he  could,  alike  to  the  Whigs  and  his  brother 
Provincials ;  while  the  wounded  of  the  poor  Loyalists 
appear  to  have  been  left  pretty  much  to  their  fate. 

The  truth  is,  that  rarely,  if  ever,  did  a  body  of  eighteen 
hundred  fighting  men  come  into  conflict,  with  so  litttle  pro- 
visions to  supply  their  wants.  The  Americans,  in  their 
desperate  pursuit  of  the  enemy,  trusting  to  luck,  had  literally 
nothing  ;  while  Ferguson  had  been  scarcely  any  more  prov- 
ident in  securing  needful  supplies.  The  country  in  the 
immediate  vicinity  of  King's  Mountain  was  but  sparsely 
settled  at  that  period.  "  It  was  dark  again  we  got  the 
prisoners  under  guard,"  says  the  unknown  chronicler  of 
Campbell's  regiment,  who  left  us  his  narrative  of  the 
campaign  and  battle. 

Many  a  souvenir  was  appropriated  by  the  victors. 
Captain  Joseph  McDowell,  of  Pleasant  Garden,  secured 
some  of  Ferguson's  table  service — six  of  his  china  dinner 
plates,  and  a  small  coffee  cup  and  saucer;  several  of  which 
interesting  war  trophies  are  yet  retained  among  his  descend- 
ants, f       Colonel    Shelby    obtained    the    fallen    Chieftain's 

*  Statements  of  Silas  McBee  and  John  Spelts  to  the  author. 

•f  MS.  letters  of  Mrs.  R.  M.  Pearson,  and  Miss  N.  M.  McDowell,  grand-daughters,  and 
Miss  Anna  M.  Woodfin,  a  great  grand-daughter,  of  Captain  McDowell. 


308  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

famous  silver  whistle,  while  the  smaller  one  fell  to  the  lot  of 
Elias  Powell ;  and  Colonel  Sevier  secured  his  silken  sash, 
and  Lieutenant-Colonel's  commission,  and  DePeyster's 
sword.  Colonel  Campbell  secured  at  least  a  portion  of  his 
correspondence.  Ferguson's  white  charger,  who  had 
careered  down  the  mountain  when  his  master  was  shot  from 
his  back,  was,  by  general  consent,  assigned  to  the  gallant 
Colonel  Cleveland,  who  was  too  unwieldy  to  travel  on  foot, 
and  who  had  lost  his  horse  in  the  action.  Samuel  Talbot, 
turning  over  Ferguson's  dead  body,  picked  up  his  pistol, 
which  had  dropped  from  his  pocket.  His  large  silver  watch, 
as  round  as  a  turnip,  fell  into  the  hands  of  one  of  Lacey's 
men  ;  and  Doctor  Moore,  in  his  Life  of  Lacey,  says  he 
frequently  saw  it ;  that  it  traded  for  about  forty-five  or  fifty 
dollars  as  a  curiosity. 

"  Awful,  indeed,"  says  Thomas  Young,  "  was  the  scene 
of  the  wounded,  the  dying  and  the  dead,  on  the  field,  after 
the  carnage  of  that  dreadful  day."  *  "  We  had,"  observed 
Benjamin  Sharp,  "  to  encamp  on  the  ground  with  the  dead 
and  wounded,  and  pass  the  night  amid  groans  and  lamen- 
tations." f  "  My  father,  David  Witherspoon,"  remarks  his 
son,  "  used  to  describe  the  scenes  of  the  battle-ground  the 
night  after  the  contest  as  heart-rending  in  the  extreme — 
the  groans  of  the  dying,  and  the  constant  cry  of  " water! 
water  !  "  J  "The  groans  of  the  wounded  and  dying  on  the 
mountain,"  said  John  Spelts,  "  were  truly  affecting — 
begging  piteously  for  a  little  water ;  but  in  the  hurry,  con- 
fusion, and  exhaustion  of  the  Whigs,  these  cries,  when 
emanating  from  the  Tories,  were  little  heeded."  § 

"The  red  rose  grew  pale  at  the  blood  that  was  shed, 
And  the  white  rose  blushed  at  the  shedding." 

Such  was  the  night  on  King's  Mountain  immediately 


*  Young's  Memoir  in  the  Orion  magazine, 
•j-  Sharp's  narrative  in  the  American  Pioneer. 

I  MS.  letter   of  Colonel  J.    H.    Witherspoon,    of  Lauderdale    County,  Alabama,  No- 
vember, 1880. 

g  Conversations  with  Spelts,  in  December,  1843. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  309 

succeeding  the  battle.  While  these  surrounding  sufferings 
touched  many  a  heart,  others  had  become  more  or  less 
hardened,  believing,  so  far  as  the  Tories  were  concerned, 
that  their  wretched  condition,  brought  upon  themselves, 
was  a  just  retribution  from  high  heaven  for  their  unnatural 
opposition  to  the  efforts  of  their  countrymen  to  throw  off  the 
chains  of  political  bondage  forged  by  the  British  Govern- 
ment. The  Whigs,  weary  as  they  were,  had  to  take  turns 
in  guarding  the  prisoners,  with  little  or  no  refreshment ; 
and  caring,  as  best  they  could,  for  their  own  over  three- 
score wounded,  with  no  little  fear,  withal,  lest  Tarleton 
should  suddenly  dash  upon  them.  It  was  a  night  of  care, 
anxiety  and  suffering,  vividly  remembered,  and  feelingly 
rehearsed,  as  long  as  any  of  the  actors  were  permitted  to 
survive. 


310  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 


CHAPTER    XIV. 


October,  1780. 


Battle  Incidents. — Long  Sam  Abney  Coerced  into  Ferguson's  Army. — 
Death  of  Arthur  Patterson. — Drury  Mat  his  Rough  Experience. — 
A  Tory  Woman  Finding  her  Slain  Son. — Fatality  of  the  Rifte?nen. — 
Preston  Goforth  and  three  Brothers  Killed. — A  Brother  Kills  a 
Brother. —  The  Whig  and  Tory  Logans. —  William  Logan  Noticed. — 
Preparing  to  Retire — Burning  Captured  Wagons — Horse- Litters 
for  the  Wounded. — Grays  Kindness  to  a  Wounded  Tory. — A 
Termagant  Prisoner  Released. — Messengers  Sent  to  the  Foot-Men. — 
Arms  Captured — Tories  made  to  Carry  Them. —  Trophies  of  Vic- 
tory.— A  Whig  Woman  Refusing  to  Share  in  the  Plunder.  — Rumor 
of  Tarletons  Approach. — Burial  of  the  Whig  and  Tory  Dead. — 
Treat7nent  of  Ferguson  Considered. — Re- Interment  of  Remains. — 
March  of  the  Army. — Death  of  Colonel  Willa?ns. —  Ca?np  at  Broad 
River. —  Willams"  Burial — Discovery  of  his  Long- Forgotten  Grave. 
— Six  Tory  Brothers  Escape. — Notice  of  Colonel  Walker. — Bran- 
don s  Barbarity. —  Campbell  Protecting  the  Prisoners. —  Grays  Retort 
to  a  Tory  Vixen. — Grays  Services. — Suffering  for  Food. — Feeding 
Prisoners  on  Corn  and  Pumpkins. — Billeting  the  Wounded. — March 
to  Bickerstaff's  Old  Fields. 

In  a  contest  like  that  on  King's  Mountain,  lasting  over 
an  hour,  with  eighteen  hundred  men  engaged  in  mortal 
combat,  and  with  repeated  charges  and  repulses,  many  a 
battle-incident  occurred  of  an  interesting  or  exciting  char- 
acter. A  number  of  them  have  already  been  related  while 
detailing  the  services  of  the  several  corps  engaged  in  the 
action  ;  but  others,  of  a  more  general  nature,  or  where  Loy- 
alists were  referred  to,  may  very  appropriately  be  grouped 
in  this,  connection. 

Samuel  Abney — better  known  as  Long  Sam  Abney,  to 
distinguish  him  from  others  of  the  name — a  resident  of 
Edgefield   County,  South  Carolina,  was  a  Whig  both  in 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  311 

principle  and  practice.  Upon  the  fall  of  Charleston,  and 
the  occupation  of  Ninety-Six  and  Augusta  by  a  strong 
British  force,  the  great  body  of  the  people  were  forced  to 
submit — to  take  protection,  which  they  understood  to  mean 
neutrality  ;  but  which  the  British  leaders  construed  very 
differently.  They  were  treated  as  conquered  Rebels,  and, 
in  many  instances,  were  compelled  to  take  up  arms  in 
defence  of  a  Government  which  they  loathed,  and  to  fight 
against  their  country's  freedom  to  which  their  hearts  were 
devoted.  Such  was  Abney's  situation.  He  was  forced 
into  Ferguson's  Loyalist  corps,  and  was  marched  to  King's 
Mountain. 

At  the  commencement  of  the  battle,  he  stationed  him- 
self behind  a  rock,  where  he  would  be  secure  from  the  balls 
of  either  side,  determined  not  to  fight  against  his  country- 
men. He  could  not,  and  would  not,  take  part  in  shooting 
his  own  friends,  was  his  secret  thought  and  resolution.  But 
amid  the  shower  of  bullets  frying  in  every  direction,  he  was 
not  so  safe  as  he  had  flattered  himself;  for  while  leaning  on 
his  rifle,  and  probably  indulging  in  the  curiosity  of  taking  a 
view  of  the  combatants,  he  unintentionally  exposed  his 
person  more  than  he  had  designed,  when  a  ball  penetrated 
the  fleshy  part  of  his  arm.  This  made  him  "  a  little  mad," 
as  he  expressed  it ;  still  he  had,  as  yet,  no  thought  of  taking 
part  in  the  contest.  Presently,  however,  he  was  struck 
with  another  ball;  which  made  him  "mighty  mad,"  and 
he  then  turned  in  and  fought  with  the  bravest  and  boldest 
of  Ferguson's  troops.  Before  the  action  was  over,  he  was 
riddled  with  bullets,  as  he  related  the  story  of  the  fight — 
seven  balls  taking  effect  on  his  person.  He  was  left  in  a 
helpless,  unconscious  condition,  among  the  slain  and 
wounded  on  the  battle-field  ;  but  fortunately  the  frost  of  the 
ensuing  night  revived  him.  He  crawled  to  a  neighboring 
branch,  and  slacked  his  burning  thirst.  He  was  sub- 
sequently found  by  one  of  the  people  of  that  region,  who 
compassionately  conveyed  him  to  his  home,  and  bound  up 


312  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

his  wounds ;  and,  after  many  days,  he  recovered,  and 
returned  to  his  friends.  He  lived  to  a  good  old  age,  and 
used  merrily  to  relate  how  he  was  shot,  and  how  he  was 
provoked  to  shoot  back  again,  at  King's  Mountain.  * 

In  the  neighborhood  of  King's  Mountain,  on  King's 
creek,  resided  old  Arthur  Patterson,  an  Irishman,  who 
was  devoted  to  the  Whig  cause,  as  well  as  his  several  sons 
who  were  settled  around  him.  On  the  morning  preceding 
the  battle,  a  party  of  Ferguson's  foragers  ranging  along 
that  stream,  came  across  three  of  the  young  Pattersons, 
Arthur,  Jr.,  Thomas  and  William,  together  with  James 
Lindsay;  arrested  and  marched  them  to  camp,  where  they 
were  placed  under  guard,  awaiting  trial.  The  same  day, 
learning  of  the  apprehension  of  his  sons,  the  aged  father 
of  the  Pattersons  started  for  the  camp,  to  see  if  he  could  do 
anything  towards  effecting  their  release.  Meanwhile  the 
Whigs  suddenly  made  their  appearance,  encircled  the 
mountain,  and  commenced  their  attack.  During  the  prog- 
ress of  the  action,  while  the  Americans  were  pressing  the 
enemy,  the  guards  were  ordered  to  take  their  places  in 
the  line  of  defence,  and  aid,  if  possible,  in  checking  the 
advance  of  the  mountaineers.  Left  to  themselves,  amid  the 
confusion  of  the  battle,  the  prisoners  resolved  to  make  a 
push  for  freedom.  Lindsay,  together  with  William  and 
Arthur  Patterson,  Jr.,  ran  through  an  opening  in  the  British 
lines,  and  escaped  unharmed — Arthur  with  a  portion  of  the 
rope,  with  which  he  had  been  fastened,  still  dangling  from 
his  neck-  Thomas  Patterson,  possessing  perhaps  more  of  a 
belligerent  nature,  watched  his  opportunity,  between  fires, 
and  made  a  bold  dash  for  the  Whig  lines,  reaching  Shelby's 
corps,  where  he  picked  up  the  rifle  of  a  wounded  soldier, 
and  fought  bravely  until  victory  was  proclaimed.  His  aged 
father  was  less  fortunate.  His  old  Irish  blood,  as  he  came 
in  view  of  the  noble  army  of  patriots,  was  stirred  within 


*  Random  Recollections  of  the  Revolution,   by   Hon.    J.  B.    O'Neall,   in  the   Southern 
Literary  Journal,  August,  1838,  pp.  106-7. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  313 

him  ;  and  hoping  that  he  might  aid  in  liberating  both  his 
sons  and  his  country,  he  warmly  joined  in  the  fray,  and 
was  killed.  * 

Drury  Mathis,  who  resided  at  Saluda  Old  town,  on  the 
Saluda,  in  South  Carolina,  some  two  and  a  half  miles  above 
the  mouth  of  Little  river,  had  united  his  fortunes  with  Fer- 
guson. In  the  third  charge  which  was  made  against  Camp- 
bell's men,  Mathis  was  badly  wounded,  and  fell  to  the 
ground.  The  spot  where  he  had  fallen  was  halfway  down 
the  mountain,  where  the  balls  from  the  Virginians  fell 
around  him  almost  as  thick  as  hail.  He  used  to  relate,  that 
as  the  mountaineers  passed  over  him,  he  would  play 
possum  ;  but  he  could  plainly  observe  their  faces  and  eyes  ; 
and  to  him  those  bold,  brave  riflemen  appeared  like  so 
many  devils  from  the  infernal  regions,  so  full  of  excitement 
were  they  as  they  darted  like  enraged  lions  up  the  mount- 
ain. He  said  they  were  the  most  powerful  looking  men  he 
ever  beheld  ;  not  over-burdened  with  fat,  but  tall,  raw-boned, 
and  sinewy,  with  long  matted  hair — such  men,  as  a  body, 
as  were  never  before  seen  in  the  Carolinas.  With  his  feet 
down  the  declivity,  he  said  he  could  not  but  observe  that 
his  Loyalist  friends  were  very  generally  over-shooting  the 
Americans  ;  and  that  if  ever  a  poor  fellow  hugged  mother 
earth  closely,  he  did  on  that  trying  occasion.  After  the  battle 
— the  next  day,  probably — he  was  kindly  taken  to  a  house  in 
that  region,  and  nursed  till  his  wound  had  healed,  when  he 
returned  to  Ninety-Six,  an  humbled,  if  not  a  wiser  man. 
He  lived  to  enjoy  a  green  old  age  ;  but  used  stoutly  to  swear 
that  he  never  desired  to  see  King's  Mountain  again.  \ 

Thomas  Mullineaux,  a  youth,  lived  with  his  mother, 
some  two  miles  from  the  mountain.  He  used  to  relate,  in 
his  old  age,  that  when  the  firing  began,  his  mother  and  the 
family  were  sitting  down  to  a  late  dinner.  Presently  a 
neighboring  woman  came  running  in,  wringing  her  hands, 

*MS.  letters  of  Colonel  J.  R.  Logan,  Dr.  W.  J.  T.  Miller,  Abraham  Hardin;  Hunter's 
Sketches.  311;  Moore's  Lacey,  18;   The  Carolinian,  Hickory,  North  Carolina,  Oct.  ist,  1880. 
f  MS.  papers  of  Dr.  John  H.  Logan. 


314  KING  yS  MO  UN  TAIN 

and  uttering  her  deep  lamentations  over  the  dangers  sur- 
rounding her  son,  who  had  enlisted  under  the  banners  of 
Ferguson.  After  the  firing  had,  at  length,  ceased,  and 
all  was  still  again,  as  if  nothing  had  occurred  to  disturb  the 
peace  that  had  brooded  over  the  mountain  from  time 
immemorial,  the  poor  woman  hastened,  with  a  heavy  heart, 
accompanied  by  young  Mullineaux,  to  the  scene  of  action. 
Turning  up  the  faces  of  the  dead  and  wounded  Tories, 
scattered  along  the  sides,  and  upon  the  crest  of  the  moun- 
tain, she  at  length  discovered  the  gory  body  of  her  son 
pierced  by  a  rifle  ball.     It  was  a  heart-rending  scene.* 

The  fatality  of  the  sharp-shooters  at  King's  Mountain 
almost  surpasses  belief.  Riflemen  took  off  riflemen  with 
such  exactness,  that  they  killed  each  other  when  taking 
sight,  so  instantaneously  that  their  eyes  remained,  after 
they  were  dead,  one  shut  and  the  other  o-peit — in  the  usual 
manner  of  marksmen  when  leveling  at  their  object. \  Wil- 
kinson, in  his  Memoirs,  refers  to  "  the  Southern  States,  rent 
by  civil  feuds,  bleeding  by  the  hands  of  brothers  ; "  and  cites 
an  incident  in  point  at  King's  Mountain,  related  to  him  by 
Colonel  Shelby,  '-'•that  two  brothers,  expert  riflemen,  were 
seen  to  -present  at  each  other,  to  fire  and  fall  at  the  same 
instant — their  names  were  given  to  me,  but  they  have 
escaped  my  memory."  \ 

It  is  not  improbable  that  these  two  brothers  who  con- 
fronted and  killed  each  other,  as  related  by  Colonel  Shelby, 
were  of  the  Goforth  family,  of  Rutherford  County,  North 
Carolina.  At  least,  four  brothers — Preston  Goforth  on  the 
Whig  side,  and  John  Goforth  and  two  others  in  the  Tory 
ranks — all  participated  in  the  battle,  and  all  were  killed. 
It  was  a  remarkable  fatality.  § 

Another  instance  of  brother  killing  a  brother,  during  the 
engagement,  is  thus  related:     A  Whig  soldier  noticed   a 


*Dr.  J.  H.  Logan's  manuscripts. 

f  Lamb's  Journal.  308. 

J  Wilkinson's  Memoirs,  i,  115. 

g  MS.  Correspondence  of  W.  L.  Twitty. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  315 

good  deal  of  execution  in  a  particular  part  of  his  line  from  a 
certain  direction  on  the  other  side.  On  close  observation, 
he  discovered  that  the  fatal  firing  on  the  part  of  Ferguson's 
men,  proceeded  from  behind  a  hollow  chestnut  tree,  and 
through  a  hole  in  it.  He  concluded  to  make  an  effort  to 
silence  that  battery,  and  aimed  his  rifle  shots  repeatedly  at 
the  aperture.  At  length  the  firing  from  that  quarter  ceased. 
After  the  battle,  his  curiosity  prompted  him  to  examine  the 
place,  and  discovered  that  he  had  killed  one  of  his  own 
brothers,  and  wounded  another,  who  had  joined  the  Loyalist 
forces,  and  concealed  themselves  in  the  rear  of  this  tree. 
So  much  did  the  patriot  brother  take  the  circumstance  to 
heart,  that  he  became  almost  deranged  in  consequence.* 

There  were  four  brothers,  all  of  Lincoln  County,  North 
Carolina,  who  shared  in  the  battle — William  and  Joseph 
Logan,  on  the  Whig  side,  and  John  and  Thomas  Logan 
among  Ferguson's  forces.  William  Logan  belonged  to 
Mattock's  company,  and  was  close  by  his  Captain  when  he 
fell — the  fatal  ball  having  passed  a  hollow  dead  chestnut 
tree.  Joseph  Logan,  the  other  Whig  brother,  was  a  Baptist 
preacher ;  and,  during  the  engagement,  he,  with  a  Presby- 
terian minister,  wrestled  with  the  Lord  in  prayer,  as  in 
olden  times,  to  stay  up  the  hands  of  their  friends.  Thomas 
Logan,  one  of  the  Tory  brothers,  had  his  thigh  badly 
broken,  and  was  left  on  the  field  of  battle ;  while  his 
brother,  John  Logan,  was  taken  among  the  prisoners,  and 
afterwards  died  a  pauper. f  These  political  divisions  in 
families,  which  were  not  unfrequent,  were  exceedingly 
unpleasant,  engendering  much  bitterness  and  animosity. 

*Rev.  E.  R.  Rockwell,  of  Cool  Spring,  North  Carolina,  in  Historical  Magazine, 
September,  1867,  p.  181. 

T  MS.  Correspondence  of  Colonel  J.  R  Logan.  His  grandfather,  William  Logan,  who 
shared  in  the  glories  of  King's  Mountain,  was  a  native  of  Virginia,  born  in  1749,  descend- 
ing from  Scotch-Irish  ancestry.  Before  the  war,  he  married  Jane  Black,  and  settled  in 
Lincoln  County.  North  Carolina.  He  did  good  service  at  King's  Mountain,  and  rendered 
himself  useful  during  the  continuance  of  the  contest,  for  which  in  his  advanced  years  he 
drew  a  pension.  After  the  war  he  settled  on  main  Buffalo  creek,  on  the  border  of  York 
County,  South  Carolina,  where  he  died  in  1832,  at  the  age  of  eighty-three  years,  having 
dropped  dead  in  the  field  while  feeding  his  cattle.  He  left  five  sons  and  two  daughters,  and 
was  long  a  worthy  member  of  the  Baptist  church. 


316  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

In  the  morning,  after  the  battle,  a  man  was  discovered 
on  the  top  of  the  mountain — one  of  the  Tories,  it  is  believed 
— with  a  bullet  hole  through  his  head,  a  rifle  ball  having 
entered  his  forehead,  and  passed  out  at  the  back  part  of  his 
cranium  ;  and  strange  to  say,  he  was  still  alive,  and  sitting 
in  an  upright  posture  on  the  ground.  Some  of  his  brains 
had  oozed  out  on  either  side  of  his  head  ;  and  though 
unconscious,  he  was  yet  breathing.  It  was  proposed  by 
those  who  saw  him,  that  they  would  gently  lay  him  down  ; 
and,  on  doing  so,  he  instantly  expired.* 

On  Sabbath  morning,  October  the  eighth,  the  sun  shone 
brightly,  the  first  time  in  several  days,  and  the  patriots 
were  early  astir — prompted  thereto  by  two  very  pressing 
motives.  One  was,  that  they  might  get  on  their  return 
route  as  quickly  as  possible,  to  secure  a  much  needed  sup- 
ply of  provisions  ;  the  other  to  hasten  beyond  the  reach  of 
the  dreaded  Colonel  Tarleton,  an  encounter  with  whom 
was  very  undesirable,  encumbered  as  they  were  with  so 
many  prisoners,  and  the  necessary  care  and  conveyance  of 
their  own  wounded.  Seventeen  baggage  wagons  were, 
according  to  Colonel  Shelby's  letter  to  his  father,  among 
the  trophies  of  victory  ;  and  these,  says  Ramsey's  Tennes- 
see, were  drawn  by  the  men  across  their  camp-fires  and 
consumed.  To  have  attempted  to  carry  them  along,  would 
have  retarded  their  march  over  a  rough  country  ;  and  the 
wounded  could  be  best  borne  on  the  journey  on  horse-litters, 
by  fastening  two  long  poles  on  either  side  of  two  horses  at 
tandem,  leaving  a  space  of  six  or  eight  feet  between  them, 
stretching  tent-cloth  or  blankets  between  the  poles,  on  which 
to  place  a  disabled  officer  or  soldier. 

In  rambling  that  morning  among  the  Tory  wounded, 
who  lay  scattered  about — all  who  could  had  crept  to  the 
branch  to  quench  their  raging  thirst — James  Gray,  of  the 
Rutherford  troops,  discovered  an  old  acquaintance  wounded 

*J.  L.  Gray's  MS.  narrative,  derived  from  James  Gray,  one  of  the   King's  Mountain 
men. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  317 

in  the  ankle,  and  unable  to  walk.  Gray  was  fully  aware, 
that  the  unfortunate  man  was  not  one  of  those  disrepu- 
table Tories  who  had  joined  the  King's  standard,  like 
Plundering  Sam  Brown,  simply  for  the  sake  of  being 
protected  in  rapine  and  plunder.  He  had  joined  Fergu- 
son from  conscientious  motives,  believing  it  his  duty 
to  fight  for  the  Royal  Government.  Gray  feeling  kindly 
towards  his  old  friend,  took  out  his  pocket-handkerchief, 
bound  up  his  broken  limb,  and  did  whatever  else  he  could 
to  ameliorate  his  unhappy  condition.  Nor  was  this  kind- 
ness thrown  away.  Recovering  from  his  wound,  the 
Loyalist  became  a  useful  citizen  to  his  country ;  and,  as 
long  as  he  lived,  he  manifested  the  strongest  friendship  for 
Gray,  who  had  shown  him  compassion  in  the  day  of  his 
distress.  * 

Among  the  prisoners,  Colonel  Shelby  discovered  some 
officers  who  had  fought  under  his  banner,  a  few  weeks  pre- 
viously, at  Musgrove's  Mill.  They  declared  that  they  had 
been  forced  to  join  Ferguson,  or  fare  worse ;  and  when 
their  cases  had  been  inquired  into,  and  their  representations 
found  to  be  correct,  their  misfortunes  were  commisserated, 
and  they  were  henceforth  regarded  as  friends,  f  Here  a 
woman  was  liberated  from  captivity,  who  had  been  taken  pris- 
oner in  Burke  County  during  Colonel  Ferguson's  inva- 
sion of  that  region  in  the  month  preceding.  She  was  a  regu- 
lar termagant — especially  excited  by  the  presence  of  Tories, 
and  in  this  instance,  her  ire  had  probably  been  provoked 
by  the  reckless  plunder  of  her  property,  and  she  had  appar- 
ently been  apprehended  because  she  gave  them  a  piece  of 
her  tongue,  in  a  manner  quite  too  loose  and  reckless  to  suit 
the  fastidious  notions  of  his  Majesty's  representatives  in  the 
backwoods  of  America.  \  Once  again  free  in  body,  as  her 
unruly  member  always  had  been,  she  renewedly  indulged 
her  propensity,  we  may  well  judge,  of  saying  ugly  things 
of  Ferguson  and  his  men  to  her  heart's  content. 

*  J.  L.  Gray's  MS.  statement,  and   Rutherford  Enquirer,  May  24,  1859. 

f  Shelby,  in  American   Review,   December,    1848. 

J  MS.  statement  of   W.  L.  Twitty,  derived  from  Colonel  W.  H.  Miller. 


318  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

Early  that  morning,  Colonel  Campbell  ordered  two  of 
his  men,  William  Snodgrass  and  Edward  Smith,  to  return 
on  the  route  on  which  the  army  had  advanced,  so  as  to 
meet  the  party  of  footmen,  and  prevent  their  further 
approach  in  the  direction  of  King's  Mountain.  Declining 
a  guard,  because,  as  the  messengers  said,  the  patriots  already 
had  the  whole  population  of  that  region,  either  as  soldiers 
or  prisoners,  they  went  on,  without  any  mishap  or  adventure, 
to  Broad  river — apparently  at  the  Cherokee  Ford — where 
they  met  their  countrymen.  They  imparted  to  them  the 
joyful  tidings  of  victory,  and  turned  their  course,  in 
obedience  to  orders,  up  the  stream.  * 

According  to  the  official  report  of  Colonel  Campbell 
and  associates,  fifteen  hundred  stand  of  arms  were  cap- 
tured ;  but  in  Colonel  Shelby's  letter  to  his  father,  written 
five  davs  after  the  battle,  twelve  hundred  is  the  number 
stated — and  a  portion  of  these  were  supernumerary,  designed 
for  new  recruits.  "The  prisoners,"  says  Shelby,  "were 
made  to  carry  their  own  arms,  as  they  could  not  have  been 
carried  in  any  other  way."  The  flints  were  taken  from  the 
locks  ;  and,  to  the  more  strong  and  healthy  Tories,  two  guns 
each  were  assigned  for  conveyance.  When  ready  to  start 
on  the  day's  journey,  the  prisoners  were  marched,  in  single 
file,  by  the  spot  where  the  rifles  and  muskets  were  stacked, 
and  each  was  directed  to  shoulder  and  carry  the  arms 
allotted  to  him.  Colonel  Shelby,  with  his  sword  drawn, 
stood  by,  among  others,  to  see  that  the  order  was  strictly 
obe}^ed.  One  old  fellow  came  toddling  by,  and  evinced  a 
determination  not  to  encumber  himself  with  a  gun.  Shelby 
sternly  ordered  him  to  shoulder  one  without  delay.  The 
old  man  demurred,  declaring  he  was  not  able  to  carry  it. 
Shelby  told  him,  with  a  curse,  that  he  was  able  to  bring 
one  there,  and  he  should  carry  one  away  ;  and,  at  the  same 
time  gave  him  a  smart  slap  across  his  shoulders  with  the 
flat  side  of  his  sword-blade.     The  old  fellow,  discovering 

*  MS.  letter  of  \Vm.  Snodgrass  to  Ex-Governor  David  Campbell,  August  15th,  1842. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  319 

that  he  could  not  trifle  with  such  a  man  as  Shelby,  jumped 
at  the  gun-pile,  shouldered  one,  and  marched  away  in 
double-quick  time.  * 

There  were  not  a  few  other  articles,  military  and  per- 
sonal, that  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  victors.  These  seem 
to  have  been  retained  by  those  who  possessed  themselves  of 
them — as  the  troops,  be  it  remembered,  had  not  engaged  in 
the  service  by  any  order  of  Congress,  or  of  their  respective 
States.  It  was  entirely  a  volunteer  movement — no  baggage- 
wagons,  no  commissaries,  no  pay,  and  no  supplies.  General 
Lenoir  adds,  that  by  the  victory  of  King's  Mountain,  <c  many 
militia  officers  procured  swords  who  could  not  possibly  get 
any  before  ;  neither  was  it  possible  to  procure  a  good  sup- 
ply of  ammunition." 

If  the  soldiers,  who  had  marched  so  far  and  suffered  so 
much,  in  order  to  meet  and  conquer  Ferguson  and  his  army, 
were  not  unwilling  to  appropriate  to  their  own  use  the 
trophies  of  victory,  there  is  at  least  one  recorded  instance 
in  which  a  sturdy  Whig  woman  of  the  country  refused 
to  profit  by  the  spoils  of  war.  Two  brothers,  Moses  and 
James  Henry,  of  the  Lincoln  troops,  residing  in  what  is 
now  Gaston  County,  fought  bravely  in  the  battle ;  Moses 
Henry  sealing  his  devotion  to  his  country  with  his  life's 
blood — dying,  not  long  thereafter,  in  the  hospital  at  Char- 
lotte, of  the  wound  he  received  in  the  action.  His  brother, 
James  Henry,  while  passing  through  the  woods  near  the 
scene  of  the  conflict,  a  few  days  after  the  engagement, 
found  a  very  fine  horse,  handsomely  equipped  with  an 
elegant  saddle,  the  reins  of  the  bridle  being  broken.  The 
horse  and  equipments  had  belonged,  as  he  supposed,  to 
some  officer  of  the  enemy.  He  took  the  animal  home  with 
him,  greatly  elated  with  his  good  luck ;  but  his  patriotic 
mother  meeting  him  at  the  gate,  immediately  inquired  whose 
horse  it  was?     He  replied,  that  he  judged  that  it  had  be- 

*  Shelby's  narrative  in  the  American  Review,    Ramsey's    Tennessee,    -2i,-z\     General 
Lenoir's  statement;  T.  L.  Gray's  MSS. ;  Rutherford  Enquirer,  May  24th,  1859. 


320  KING  >S  MO  UNTAIN 

longed  to  some  British  officer.  "  James, "  said  the  mother, 
sternly,  "  turn  it'loose,  and  drive  it  off  the  place,  for  I  will 
not  have  the  hands  of  my  household  soiled  with  British 
plunder."  Colonel  Moses  Henry  Hand,  a  worthy  citizen 
of  Gaston  County,  is  a  grandson  of  Moses  Henry  who  was 
mortally  wounded  at  King's  Mountain.  * 

At  length  the  patriot  army  was  ready  to  commence  its 
long  and  tedious  return  march,  encumbered  with  their 
wounded,  and  over  six  hundred  prisoners.  A  report  was 
prevalent  that  morning,  that  Tarleton's  cavalry  was  press- 
ing on,  and  would  attempt  to  rescue  the  prisoners,  f  and 
inflict  punishment  upon  the  audacious  mountaineers ;  but 
while  it  was  only  camp  rumor,  brought  in  by  people  from 
the  surrounding  country,  whose  curiosity  had  prompted 
them  to  visit  the  battle-field,  yet  the  Whig  leaders  deemed 
it  wise  to  waste  no  time  unnecessarily.  Much  of  the  morn- 
ing had  been  consumed  in  preparing  litters  for  the  wounded. 

When  the  army  marched,  some  ten  o'clock  in  the  fore- 
noon, Colonel  Campbell  remained  behind  with  a  party  of 
men  to  bury  their  unfortunate  countrymen.  \  The  British 
Lieutenant  Allaire  states,  that  before  the  troops  moved, 
orders  were  given  to  his  men  by  Colonel  Campbell,  that 
should  they  be  attacked  on  the  march,  to  fire  on  and  destroy 
the  prisoners.  We  have  no  means  of  determining  whether 
such  orders  were  given  on  the  supposition  of  Tarleton's  pos- 
sible pursuit,  and  attempt  to  rescue  the  captives  ;  or  it  may 
be,  if  there  was  any  foundation  for  the  statement,  it  was 
made  in  a  modified  form. 

A  place  of  sepulture  was  selected,  upon  a  small  eleva- 
tion, some  eighty  or  a  hundred  yards  south-east  of  Fergu- 
son's head-quarters  ;  large  pits  were  dug,  and  a  number  of 
the  slain  placed  together,  with  blankets  thrown  over  them, 
and   thus    hurriedly   buried. §     Tarleton  asserts,    on  some 


*  Hunter's  Sketches,  pp.  296-97. 

+  MS.  letter  of  Wm.  Snodgrass  to  Governor  Campbell;  Mills'  Statistics,  779;  conver- 
sations with  Silas  McBee  and  John  Spelts,  survivors  of  the  battle. 
\  Statement  of  Joseph  Phillips,  one  of  Cleveland's  men. 
§  MS.  letters  of  Wm.  Snodgrass  and  John  Craig,  of  Camobell's  regiment. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  321 

reports  he  had  heard,  that  the  mountaineers  used  every 
insult  and  indignity  towards  the  dead  body  of  Ferguson ;  * 
and  Hanger,  an  officer  at  that  time  in  Tarleton's  corps, 
declares  that  such  was  the  inveteracy  of  the  Americans 
against  the  British  leader,  that  while  they  buried  all  the 
other  bodies,  they  stripped  Ferguson's  of  its  clothes,  and 
left  it  naked  on  the  field  of  battle,  to  be  devoured  by  the 
turkey-buzzards  of  the  country,  f 

Colonel  Ferguson's  biographer  repeats  the  statement 
that  his  body  was  stripped,  and  his  surviving  comrades 
were  denied  the  privilege  of  bestowing  upon  his  remains 
the  honors  of  a  soldier's  burial ;  but  that  the  neighboring 
people  subsequently  accorded  to  him  a  decent  interment.  \ 
Mills,  in  his  Statistics  of  South  Carolina,  remarks,  that 
the  victors,  dreading  the  arrival  of  Tarleton,  "hastened  from 
the  scene  of  action  ;  nor  durst  they  attend  to  the  burial  of 
the  dead,  or  to  take  care  of  the  wounded,  many  of  whom 
were  seen  upon  the  ground,  two  days  after  the  battle, 
imploring  a  little  water  to  cool  their  burning  tongues  ;  but 
they  were  left  to  perish  there,  and  this  long  hill  was 
whitened  with  their  bones." 

That  Ferguson's  elegant  clothing,  under  his  duster  or 
hunting-shirt,  may  have  been  taken,  and  that  even  some 
indignities  may  have  been  shown  by  an  excited  soldiery, 
towards  the  British  leader's  lifeless  body,  is  quite  possible ; 
if  so,  it  is  strange  that  two  officers  of  his  corps,  much 
devoted  to  him,  Lieutenant  Allaire  and  Captain  Ryerson, 
should  make  no  mention  of  any  such  circumstance  in 
their  narratives  of  King's  Mountain  battle.  At  all  events, 
when  Colonel  Campbell  detailed  a  party  of  his  troops 
to  remain  behind  to  bury  the  American  dead,  he  directed 
a  number  of  the  British  prisoners  to  dig  pits  for  the 
interment  of  their   fallen    companions,    and    at   the    same 


*  Tarleton's  Campaigns,  quarto  edition,  165. 
-j-  Hanger's  Life  and  Opinions,  ii,  406. 
\  Dr.  Ferguson's  Memoir,  35. 
21 


322  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

time,  detained  Doctor  Johnson  to  attend  to  the  wounded  of 
the  enemy  before  his  final  departure.*  That  the  grave-pits 
were  shallow,  and  the  work  of  sepulture  hastily  performed, 
is  very  likely,  for  the  reception  of  both  the  American  and 
British  remains  ;  but  all  was  undoubtedly  done  that  well 
could  be,  under  the  circumstances,  with  such  limited  facil- 
ties  as  they  possessed,  and  in  their  half-starved  condition, 
and,  withal,  threatened,  as  they  supposed,  with  a  visit  from 
Tarleton's  Legion.  The  British  dead  were  interred  in  two 
pits — one  a  very  large  one,  probably  where  the  Tories  were 
laid,  side  by  side  ;  the  other,  a  smaller  one,  where  doubt- 
less the  men  of  Ferguson's  corps  were  buried. \ 

The  wolves  of  the  surrounding  country  were  soon 
attracted  to  the  spot  by  the  smell  of  flesh  and  blood ;  and 
for  several  weeks  they  revelled  upon  the  carcasses  of  the 
slain — some  of  which  had  been  overlooked  and  left  un- 
buried,  while  others  were  scratched  out  of  their  shallow 
graves  by  these  prowlers  of  the  wilderness.  Vultures  and 
wolves  divided  the  human  plunder ;  and  so  bold  and 
audacious  did  the  latter  grow,  gorging  on  flesh,  that  they, 
in  some  instances,  showed  a  disposition  to  attack  the  living, 
when  visiting  the  scene  of  the  battle.  And  long  after  the 
war,  it  is  said,  that  King's  Mountain  was  the  favorite  resort 
of  the  wolf-hunter. \ 


*  MS.  letter  of  Wm.  Snodgrass  to  Governor  Campbell,  August  15th,  1842;  Benjamin 
Sharp's  statement  in  the  American  Pioneer.  These  acts  of  kindness  on  the  part  of  Colonel 
Campbell,  effectually  disprove  the  supposition  of  Carrington.  in  his  Battles  of  the  Revo- 
lution,  that  the  Tory  wounded  were  deliberately  slaughtered  by  the  victorious  patriots. 

•{-MS.  correspondence  of  Abraham  Hardin. 

J  Doctor  Logan's  MSS.„  and  his  History  of  Upper  South  Carolina,  68;  MS.  corres- 
pondence of  Colonel  J.  R.  Logan  ;  Mills'  Statistics,  779. 

It  may  be  added,  in  this  connection,  that  in  1815,  through  the  instrumentality  of  Doctor 
William  McLean,  of  Lincoln  County,  North  Carolina,  a  day  was  set  apart,  and  the 
scattered  human  bones  on  the  mountain,  dragged  away  from  their  former  resting  places  by 
the  voracious  wolves,  were  collected  together,  and  re-interred;  and  the  old  monument  or 
head-stone  of  dark  slate  rock  erected  at  the  expense  of  Doctor  McLean,  who  delivered 
a  suitable  address  on  the  occasion.  The  monument  bears  this  inscription:  On  the  east 
side—"  Sacred  to  the  memory  of  Major  William  Chronicle,  Captain  John  Mattocks,  William 
Robb,  and  John  Boyd,  who  were  killed  at  this  place  on  the  7th  of  October,  1780,  fighting 
in  defence  of  America.''  On  the  west  side:  "Colonel  Ferguson,  an  officer  of  his 
Britannic  Majesty,  was  defeated  and  killed  at  this  place,  on  the  7th  of  October.  1780." — 
Mills'  Statistics,  779;  Hunter's  Sketches,  pp.  289,  311;  MS.  correspondence  of  Abraham 
Hardin. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  323 

When  the  army  took  up  its  line  of  march,  strongly 
guarding  their  prisoners,  the  tenderest  possible  care  was 
bestowed  on  the  suffering  wounded,  conveyed  on  the  horse- 
litters — and  of  none  more  so  than  on  the  heroic  Colonel 
Williams.  In  the  early  part  of  the  afternoon,  when  about 
three  miles  south-west  of  the  battle  ground,  on  the  route 
towards  Deer's  Ferry  on  Broad  river,  the  little  guard  having 
him  in  charge,  discovering  that  life  was  fast  ebbing  away, 
stopped  by  the  road-side  at  Jacob  Randall's  place,  since  long 
the  homestead  of  Abraham  Hardin,  where  he  quietly 
breathed  his  last.  His  death  was  a  matter  of  sincere  grief  to 
the  whole  army.  His  friends  resolved,  at  first,  to  carry  his 
remains  to  his  old  home,  near  Little  river,  in  Laurens 
County  ;  but  soon  after  changed  this  determination.  March- 
ing some  twelve  miles  from  the  battle  ground,  they  en- 
camped that  night  near  the  eastern  bank  of  Broad  river, 
and  a  little  north  of  Buffalo  creek,  on  the  road  leading  to 
North  Carolina,  and  within  two  or  three  miles  of  Boren's  or 
Bowen's  river  and  known  also  as  Camp's  creek.  Here 
at  the  deserted  plantation  of  a  Tory  named  Waldron  as 
Allaire  has  it — or  Fondren,  as  Silas  McBee  remembered 
the  name* — they  found  good  camping  ground,  with  plenty 
of  dry  rails  and  poles  for  their  evening  fires,  and  happily 
a  sweet  potato  patch  sufficiently  large  to  supply  the  whole 
army. 

"  This,"  says  Benjamin  Sharp,  "was  most  fortunate, 
for  not  one  in  fifty  of  us  had  tasted  food  for  the  last  two 
days  and  nights — since  we  left  the  Cowpens."  During  the 
evening  Colonel  Campbell  and  party  rejoined  the  patriots ; 
and  the  footmen  arrived  whom  they  had  left  at  the  ford  of 
Green  river,  and  who  had  made  commendable  progress  in 
following  so  closely  upon  the  mounted  advance  ;  and  who 


*CoI.  J.  R.  Logan  fully  corroborates  McBse's  statement — that  instead  of  Waldron,  as 
Allaire  has  it,  the  name  of  the  owner  of  the  plantation  where  Williams  was  buried,  was 
Matthew  Fondren,  connected  with  the  Quinns  of  that  region — so  states  Mrs.  Margaret 
Roberts,  nee  Quinn,  now  nearly  ninety  years  of  age,  and  reared  in  that  locality.  Fondren 
was  subsequently  thrown  from  a  chair  or  gig,  and  killed. 


324  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

had,  moreover,  the  good  fortune  to  secure  a  temporary 
supply  of  food — live  beef  cattle,  probably ;  so  that  the 
hungry  mountaineers,  almost  famished,  now  enjoyed  a 
happy  repast.* 

The  next  morning,  for  want  of  suitable  conveyance,  the 
friends  of  Colonel  Williams  concluded  to  bury  his  remains 
were  they  were.  They  were  accordingly  interred  with  the 
honors  of  war,  between  the  camp  of  the  patriots  and  the 
river,  a  little  above  the  mouth  of  Buffalo  creek — on  what 
was  long  known  as  the  Fondren,  then  the  old  Carruth 
place,  now  belonging  to  Captain  J.  B.  Mintz. f  Having 
performed  this  touching  service,  and  fired  a  parting  volley 
over  the  newly  made  grave  of  one  of  the  noted  heroes  of 
the  war  of  independence,  the  army,  late  in  the  day, 
renewed  its  line  of  march  apparently  up  Broad  river ;  and 
after  passing  what  Allaire  calls  Bullock's  creek,  but  what 
is  evidently  Boren's  river  they  took  up  quarters  for  the 
night  on  its  northern  bank,  having  accomplished  only  two 
and  a  half  miles.  Beside  the  burial  of  Colonel  Williams, 
the  precarious  condition  of  the  wounded,  probably,  re- 
tarded the  progress  of  this  day's  march,  and  time  was 
needed  for  recuperation. 

Tuesday,  the  tenth,  was  a  busy  day.  The  course  pur- 
sued would  seem  to  have  been  still  up  main  Broad  river, 
crossing  First  Broad  and  Sandy  run,  in  a  north-westerly 
direction,  towards  Gilbert  Town,  and  camping  in  the  woods 
that  night,  probably  not  very  far  from  Second  Broad 
river,  after  having  accomplished  a  march  of  twenty 
#      miles.     An   incident  occurred  on  this  part   of  the   route, 

*  Snodgrass  MS.  letter  to  Governor  Campbell;  Sharp's  narrative;  General  Lenoir's 
statement;  Allaire's  MS.  Diary;  and  conversations  with   Silas  M-cBee. 

f  MS.  correspondence  of  Colonel  J.  R.  Logan  and  Abraham  Hardin.  Colonel  Logan 
adds,  that  he  learned  from  Captain  Mintz  that  a  tradition  had  been  handed  down  that 
Colonel  Williams  was  buried  in  that  neighborhood,  and  no  little  pains  had  been  taken  to 
identify  the  grave  by  various  people,  and  even  by  some  of  Colonel  Williams'  descendants, 
but  without  success.  At  length  Captain  Mintz  employed  some  men  to  shrub  off  a  field 
long  overgrown,  and  requested  them  to  watch  for  the  long-forgotten  grave  ;  and  sure  enough, 
they  found  a  grave  with  a  head  and  foot  stone  composed  of  a  different  kind  of  rock  from 
those  abounding  there,  and  well  overgrown  with  grape  vines.  Though  there  was  no  in- 
scription on  the  head-stone,  there  is  no  doubt  it  is  the  grave  of  *'  Old  King's  Mountain  Jim." 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  325 

worthy  of  notice.  Among  the  prisoners  were  six  brothers 
named  Gage,  who  had  joined  Ferguson  in  consequence  of 
the  Tory  influences  surrounding  them.  During  the  second 
day's  march,  one  of  the  Gages  was  taken  ill,  when  the 
officer  of  the  day,  who  probably  could  not  provide  any 
means  for  his  conveyance,  and  possibly  surmising  that  he 
was  feigning  sickness,  in  order  to  seek  an  opportunity  to 
escape,  or  delay  the  Whigs  so  thatTarleton  might  overtake 
them,  urged  the  sick  prisoner  to  keep  pace  with  the  others. 
His  brothers,  to  save  him  from  possible  calamity,  took  turns 
in  carrying  him  on  their  backs  ;  and  they  adopted  the  plan 
of  availing  themselves  of  their  peculiar  situation  to  lag  as 
much  behind  as  possible,  with  a  view  of  taking  advantage 
of  the  first  considerable  stream  they  should  have  occasion  to 
pass,  in  the  night,  to  fall  down  in  the  water,  and  suffer  the 
rear  guard  to  ride  over  them.  Their  scheme  succeeded, 
and  they  thus  escaped  in  the  darkness  unobserved.*  The 
Whigs  kept  up  their  march  of  evenings,  so  long  as  they 
thought  it  necessary  to  place  themselves  beyond  the  reach 
of  British  pursuit. 

During  Wednesday,  the  eleventh,  the  army  marched 
twelve  miles,  and  encamped  at  Colonel  John  Walker's, 
according  to  Allaire's  Diary.  Colonel  Walker,  one  of  the 
prominent  Whig  leaders  of  the  country,  resided  some  five 
miles  north-east  of  Gilbert  Town,  on  the  east  side  of  Cane 
creek,  half  a  mile  above  its  mouth,  and  a  mile  below  the 
present  Brittain   church. f      There    seems    to    have    been 


^Conversations  with  Benjamin  Starritt,  in  1843. 

t  Colonel  Walker  was  born  on  Bohemia  Creek,  New  Castle  County,  Delaware,  in  1728. 
When  grown,  he  settled  on  the  South  Branch  of  Potomac,  Hampshire  County.  Virginia, 
where  he  married  Elizabeth  Watson.  He  served  as  a  volunteer  under  Colonel  Washington, 
and  shared  in  Braddock's  disastrous  defeat  in  1755.  He  shortly  after  removed  to  North 
Carolina,  settling  first  on  Leeper's  Creek,  in  now  Lincoln  County,  and  served  on  Colonel 
Grant's  campaign  against  the  Cherokees  in  1761.  He  subsequently  located  on  Crowder's 
Creek  ;  and,  in  1768,  at  the  mouth  of  Cane  Creek,  where  he  purchased  a  fine  tract  of  four 
hundred  acres  for  a  doubloon.  He  was  a  man  of  marked  character  and  prominence,  hold- 
ing several  commissions  under  the  Colonial  Government — Colonel  Commandant  of  Tryon 
County,  and  Judge  of  the  Court  for  many  years.  On  the  breaking  out  of  the  Revolution, 
sharing  in  the  sympathies  of  the  people,  he  resigned  his  Loyal  offices,  and  was  among  the 
foremost  in  signing  the  Articles  of  Association,  pledging  resistance  to  British  encroachments, 


326  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

individual  cases  of  savage  severity,  even  to  murder,  exer- 
cised towards  the  prisoners.  Colonel  Brandon^  a  rough, 
impulsive  Irishman,  discovering  that  one  of  the  Tories,  who 
had  been  carrying  a  couple  of  the  captured  guns,  had 
dodged  into  a  hollow  sycamore  by  the  road-side,  dragged 
him  from  his  hiding  place,  and  completely  hacked  him  to 
pieces  with  his  sword.*  Hints  and  innuendoes  have  been 
occasionally  thrown  out  against  Colonel  Campbell  himself 
as  guilty  of  heartless  cruelty  to  the  Tory  prisoners  ;  f  but 
the  following  extract  from  his  General  Order,  at  the  camp 
below  Gilbert  Town,  October  eleventh,  1780,  probably  in 
the  early  part  of  the  day,  should  be  a  complete  vindication 
of  his  memory  and  good  name  from  such  a  charge:  "  I 
must,"  he  said,  "request  the  officers  of  all  ranks  in  the 
army  to  endeavor  to  restrain  the  disorderly  manner  of 
slaughtering  and  disturbing  the  prisoners.  If  it  cannot  be 
prevented  by  moderate  measures,  such  effectual  punishment 
shall  be  executed  upon  delinquents  as  will  put  a  stop  to  it."  \ 
It  would  appear  that  the  army,  on  its  march  this  day, 
passed  through  Gilbert  Town ;  and  resting  there  awhile, 
the  prisoners  were  placed  in  a  pen,  in  which  Ferguson, 
when  stationed  there,  had  confined  captured  Whigs.  When 
the  British  held  full  sway  in  that  quarter,  a  Tory  woman 
there  was  asked  what  the  leaders  were  going  to  do  with 
their  Rebel  prisoners  in  the  bull-pen?  "We  are  going," 
she  tartly  replied,  "  to  hang  all  the  d — dold  Rebels,  and  take 
their  wives,  scrape  their  tongues,  and  let  them  go."     This 


in  August,  1775;  and.  the  same  month,  served  as  a  member  of  the  Convention  at  Hillsboro. 
His  sons  took  an  active  part  in  the  war,  one  of  whom,  Felix  Walker,  represented  Ruther- 
ford County  seven  years  in  the  House  of  Commons,  and  six  in  Congress.  Colonel  Walker, 
in  1787,  removed  to  the  mouth  of  Green  river,  in  Rutherford  County,  where  he  died 
January  25th,  1796,  in  his  sixty-eighth  year.  He  was  one  of  the  pioneer  fathers  of  Western 
Carolina.  For  most  of  the  facts  in  this  note,  we  acknowledge  our  indebtedness  to  the 
Memoirs  of  Hon.  Felix  Walker,  edited  by  his  grandson,  Samuel  R    Walker. 

-'Conversations  with  the  late  Dr.  A.  Q.  Bradley,  who  had  this  incident  from  one  of 
Brandon's  men. 

T  Statements  of  Henry  Blevins,  John  Lang  and  Jacob  Isely.  appended  to  Shelby's 
King's  Mountain  pamphlet,  1823;  and  W.  A.  Henderson's  published  Lecture  on  Governor 
John  Sevier,  at  Knoxville,  Tennessee,  in  January,  1873. 

J  Copied  from  the  original,  furnished  by  General  John  S.  Preston ;  Bancroft,  x,  340. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  327 

same  Loyalist  lady,  now  when  the  changes  of  fortune  had  so 
suddenly  reversed  matters,  again  visited  the  prison-pen, 
where  her  husband,  who  had  joined  Ferguson's  forces,  was 
among  those  in  confinement ;  and,  with  eyes  filled  with 
tears,  touchingly  inquired  of  James  Gray,  one  of  the 
guard,  "  What  are  you  Whigs  going  to  do  with  these 
poor  fellows  ?  "  Retorting  in  her  own  slang  language,  to 
annoy  and  humble  her,  he  replied  :  "  We  are  going  to  hang 
all  the  d — d  old  Tories,  and  take  their  wives,  scrape  their 
tongues,  and  let  them  go."  This  severe  response  com- 
pletely confounded  the  termagant,  against  whose  friends 
and  cause  the  battle  had  gone,  and  she  silently  retired.* 

Remaining  in  camp  at  Walker's  during  Thursday,  the 
twelfth,  the  baggage  of  the  British  leaders  was  divided 
among  the  Whig  officers,  save  a  small  portion  granted  to 
Captain  DePeyster  and  his  associates  for  a  change.  Colonel 
Shelby,  referring  to  the  tardy  movements  of  the  troops, 
observes  :  "  Owing  to  the  number  of  wounded,  and  the  des- 
titution of  the  army  of  all  conveyances,  they  traveled 
slowly,  and  in  one'  week  had  only  marched  about  forty 
miles."  f  Another  trying  circumstance  was,  that  in  conse- 
quence of  the  contending  armies  having  either  occupied,  or 
repeatedly  traversed,  this  sparsely  settled  region,  during  the 
preceding  two  or  three  months,  the  people  were  completely 


*MS.  statement  of  J.  L.  Gray,  derived  from  his  grandfather,  James  Gray;  Rutherford 
Enquirer,.  May  24th,  1859. 

James  Gray,  who  generously  bound  up.  with  his  handkerchief,  the  broken  ankle  of  a 
Tory  acquaintance  at  King's  Mountain,  and  treated  the  Tory  woman  with  a  touch  of  his 
biting  sarcasm,  was  a  worthy  Revolutionary  soldier.  He  was  born  in  Augusta  County, 
Virginia,  in  1755,  and  settled  in  Tryon,  since  Rutherford  County,  North  Carolina,  prior  to 
the  Revolution.  He  served  throughout  the  war,  a  part  of  the  time  in  Captain  Miller's  com- 
pany. He  took  part  in  Rutherford's  campaign  against  the'  Cherokees  in  1776;  in  the  fight 
at  Earle  s  on  North  Pacolet ;  in  chasing  Dunlap  to  Prince's  Fort;  and  was  in  Captain 
Edward  Hampton's  company  at  the  capture  of  Fort  Anderson,  on  Thicketty  creek.  It 
was,  as  he  used  to  relate,  a  matter  of  great  satisfaction  to  him,  that  he  aided  in  capturing 
at  King's  Mountain  some  of  his  Tory  acquaintances  who  had  formerly  pursued  him  when 
unable  to  defend  himself.  He  served  in  Captain  Inman's  company  at  the  siege  of  Ninety 
Six,  in  1781  ;  and  not  long  after  was  appointed  a  Captain,  and  guarded  the  stations  at 
Earle's,  Russell's,  Waddletons  and  White  Oak.  Captain  Gray  lived  to  enjoy  a  pension, 
and  died  in  Rutherford  County,  October  21st,  1836,  at  the  good  old  age  of  eighty-one  years. 

^American  Review,  December,   1848. 


328  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

stripped  of  provisions,  and  both  the  patriots  and  their  pris- 
oners suffered  greatly  for  want  of  the  necessaries  of  life. 
"The  party,"  says  the  British  Lieutenant  Allaire,  "was 
kept  marching  two  days  without  any  kind  of  provisions." 
Thomas  Young,  in  his  narrative,  refers  to  the  army 
arriving  on  Cane  creek  with  the  prisoners  "where,"  he  adds, 
"we  all  came  near  starving  to  death.  The  country  was 
very  thinly  settled,  and  provisions  could  not  be  had  for  love 
or  money.  I  thought  green  pumpkins,  sliced  and  fried, 
about  the  sweetest  eating  I  ever  had  in  my  life.  "  *  The  poor 
prisoners  fared  worse,  for  their  food  was  uncooked.  When 
camped  for  the  night,  they  were  fed,  while  surrounded  by  a 
cordon-guard,  like  so  many  farmer's  swine — corn  upon  the 
ear,  and  raw  pumpkins,  being  thrown  to  them,  which  the 
hungry  fellows  would  seize  with  avidity.  \  To  expedite  the 
march  of  the  army,  Colonel  Campbell  issued  an  order  on 
the  thirteenth,  while  yet  encamped  at  Walker's  place, 
directing  that  all  the  wounded  who  were  not  able  to  march 
with  the  army,  should  be  billeted  in  the  best  manner  pos- 
sible, the  several  companies  to  which  they  belonged  provid- 
ing the  necessary  assistance  for  their  removal  to  places 
selected  for  them.  \  This  was  probably  intended  to  lighten 
the  army  of  a  part  of  its  encumbrance  ;  but  we  judge,  it  was 
found  impracticable  in  that  settlement,  in  consequence  of 
the  scarcity  of  provisions.  That  day,  according  to  Allaire's 
Dicwy,  the  troops  moved,  with  their  prisoners,  five  or  six 
miles,  north-east  of  Walker's  to  BickerstafT's,  or  Bigger- 
stafT's  Old  Fields,  since  known  as  the  Red  Chimneys,  where 
a  stack  of  chimneys  long  stood  after  the  house  had  decayed 
and  been  demolished.  This  locality  is  on  Robertson's 
creek,  some  nine  miles  north-east  of  the  present  village  of 
Rutherfordton. 


*  Orion  Magazine,  October,  1843. 

•{-Conversations  with  John  Spelts,  an  eye-witness  to  these  scenes  ;  and  also  with  Ben- 
jamin Starritt. 

J  Colonel  Campbell's  MS.  order,  preserved  by  General  Preston. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  329 


CHAPTER  XV. 


October— November,  1780. 


Colonel  Campbell  Denounces  Plundering. —  Complaints  against  Tory 
Leaders. —  Their  Outrages  on  the  Whigs. — A  Court  called  to  Con- 
sider the  Matter. — Retaliation  for  British  Executions  Demanded. — 
A  Law  Found  to  Meet  the  Case. —  Charges  against  Mills,  Gilkey, 
and  McFall. —  Colonel  Davenport  Noticed. — Number  of  Tories 
Tried  and  Condemned. —  Case  of  James  Crawford. — One  of  the 
Prisoners  Released. — Cleveland  Favoring  Severe  Measures. — 
Motives  of  the  Patriots  Vindicated. — Shelby  s  Explanation. — 
Tories  Executed — their  Names  and  Residence. — Paddy  Carr's 
Remarks,  and  Notice  of  Him. — Baldwin  s  Singular  Escape. — 
Further  Executions  Stopped. —  Tories  Subsequently  Hung. — Rumor 
of  Tarleton  s  Approach. —  Whigs  Hasten  to  the  Catawba. — A  Hard 
Days  March — Sufferings  of  Patriots  and  Prisoners. — Major  Mc- 
Dowells Kindness. — Mrs.  McDowells  Treatment  of  British  Offi- 
cers.— Some  of  the  Whig  Troops  Retire. — Disposition  of  the  Wounded. 
— Prisoners  Escape — One  Re-taken  and  Hung. — March  to  the 
Moravian  Settlements. — Bob  Powells  Challenge. — Official  Account 
of  the  Battle  Prepared. —  Campbell  and  Shelby  Visit  Ge7ieral  Gates. 
—  Cleveland  left  in  Command. — His  Trial  of  Tories. — Escape  of 
Green  and  Langum. —  Cleveland  Assaults  Doctor  "Johnson. —  Colonel 
Artnstroiig  Succeeds  to  the  Command. — Escape  of  British  Officers. 

While  encamped  at  BickerstafF 's,  on  Saturday,  the  four- 
teenth, Colonel  Campbell  issued  a  General  Order,  deplor- 
ing the  "  man}^  deserters  from  the  army,"  and  the  felonies 
committed  by  them  on  the  poverty-stricken  people  of  the 
country.  "  It  is  with  anxiety."  he  adds,  "  that  I  hear  the 
complaints  of  the  inhabitants  on  account  of  the  plundering 
parties  who  issue  out  of  the  camp,  and  indiscriminately  rob 
both  Whig  and  Tory,  leaving  our  friends,  I  believe,  in  a 
worse  situation  than  the  enemy  would  have  done;"  and 
appeals  to  the  officers  "to  exert  themselves  in  suppressing 


330  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

this  abominable  practice,  degrading  to  the  name  of  soldiers." 
He  further  orders  that  none  of  the  troops  be  discharged, 
till  the  prisoners  can  be  transferred  to  a  proper  guard.  * 
But  some  of  the  prisoners  were  soon  to  be  disposed  of  in  a 
manner  evidently  not  anticipated  when  the  order  just  issued 
was  made  known  to  the  army. 

During  this  day,  an  important  occurrence  transpired  at 
BickerstafF's.  The  officers  of  the  two  Carolinas  united  in 
presenting  a  complaint  to  Colonel  Campbell,  that  there 
were,  among  the  prisoners,  a  number  who  were  robbers, 
house-burners,  parole-breakers,  and  assassins.  The  British 
victory  near  Camden  had  made,  says  General  Preston, 
"  Cornwallis  complete  master  of  South  Carolina.  This 
power  he  was  using  with  cruelty,  unparalleled  in  modern 
civilized  conquest ;  binding  down  the  conquered  people 
like  malefactors,  regarding  each  Rebel  as  a  condemned 
criminal,  and  checking  every  murmur,  answering  every 
suspicion  with  the  sword  and  the  fire-brand.  If  a  suspected 
Whig  fled  from  his  house  to  escape  the  insult,  the  scourge 
or  the  rope,  the  myrmidons  of  Ferguson  and  Tarleton 
burned  it  down,  and  ravished  his  wife  and  daughters  ;  if  a 
son  refused  to  betray  his  parent,  he  was  hung  like  a  dog ; 
if  a  wife  refused  to  tell  the  hiding-place  of  her  husband,  her 
belly  was  ripped  open  by  the  butcher-knife  of  the  Tory  ; 
and  to  add  double  horror  and  infamy  to  the  deep  damna- 
tion of  such  deeds,  Americans  were  forced  to  be  the  instru- 
ments for  perpetrating  them.  That  which  Tarleton  (beast, 
murderer,  hypocrite,  ravisher  as  he  was,)  was  ashamed  to 
do,  he  had  done  by  Americans — -neighbors,  kinsmen  of  his 
victims.  I  draw  no  fancy  picture — the  truth  is  wilder  far 
than  the  fabulist's  imagination  can  feign."  \ 

Bancroft  touchingly  depicts  the  sad  condition  of  the 
people,  where  unchecked  Toryism  had  borne  sway  :  "  The 
sorrows  of  children  and  women,"  he  says,   "  robbed  and 

*  MS.   Order  preserved  by  General  Preston, 
f  King's  Mountain  Address,  October,  1855,49. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  331 

wronged,  shelterless,  stripped  of  all  clothes  but  those  they 
wore,  nestling  about  fires  they  kindled  on  the  ground,  and 
mourning  for  their  fathers  and  husbands,"  were  witnessed 
on  every  hand  ;  and  these  helpless  sufferers  appealed  to  all 
hearts  for  sympathy  and  protection.  Colonel  Campbell,  on 
the  strength  of  the  complaints  made  to  him,  was  induced  to 
order  the  convening  of  a  court,  to  examine  fully  into  the 
matter.  The  Carolina  officers  urged,  that,  if  these  men 
should  escape,  exasperated,  as  they  now  were,  in  con- 
sequence of  their  humiliating  defeat,  they  would  com- 
mit other  enormities  worse  than  their  former  ones.* 
The  British  leaders  had,  in  a  high-handed  and  summary 
manner,  hung  not  a  few  of  the  captured  patriots  at 
Camden,  and  more  recently  at  Ninety  Six,  and  Augusta ; 
and  now  that  the  Whigs  had  the  means  of  retaliation  at 
their  command,  they  began  to  consider  whether  it  was 
not  their  duty  to  exercise  it ;  thinking,  probably,  that  it 
would  have  a  healthful  influence  upon  the  Loyalists — that 
the  disease  of  Toryism,  in  its  worst  aspects,  was  disastrous 
in  its  effects,  and  heroic  treatment  had  become  necessary. 

Colonel  Shelby,  with  others,  seems  to  have  taken  this 
view  of  the  subject.  When  the  mountaineers  "  reached 
Gilbert  Town,"  says  Shelby,  "  a  week  after  the  battle,  they 
were  informed  by  a  paroled  officer,  that  he  had  seen  eleven 
patriots  hung  at  Ninety  Six  a  few  days  before,  for  being 
Rebels.  Similar  cruel  and  unjustifiable  acts  had  been 
committed  before.  In  the  opinion  of  the  patriots,  it  required 
retaliatory  measures  to  put  a  stop  to  these  atrocities.  A 
copy  of  the  law  of  North  Carolina  was  obtained,  which 
authorized  two  magistrates  to  summon  a  jury,  and  forthwith 
to  try,  and,  if  found  guilty,  to  execute  persons  who  had 
violated  its  precepts."  \  This  law  providing  capital  punish- 
ment, must  have  had  reference  to  those  guilty  of  murder, 
arson,  house-breaking,  riots,  and  other  criminal  offences. 

♦Ensign  Robert  Campbell's  King's  Mountain  narrative. 
\  Shelby,  in  American  Review,  December,  1848. 


332  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

"Colonel  Campbell,"  says  Ensign  Campbell,  "complied, 
and  ordered  a  court-martial  to  sit  immediately,  composed  of 
the  field  officers  and  Captains,  who  were  ordered  to  inquire 
into  the  complaints  which  had  been  made.  The  court  was 
conducted  orderly,  and  witnesses  were  called  and  examined 
in  each  case — the  consequence  was,  that  thirty-two  were 
condemned."  * 

Under  the  law  as  cited  by  Colonel  Shelby,  while  the 
tribunal  was,  no  doubt,  practically,  a  court-martial,  it  was 
nominally,  at  least,  a  civil  court,  with  two  presiding  justices. 
There  was  no  difficulty  on  this  point,  for  most  of  the 
North  Carolina  officers  were  magistrates  at  home — Colonel 
Cleveland,  and  four  or  five  others,  of  the  Wilkes  regiment 
alone  filling  that  position.  The  jury  was  composed  of 
twelve  officers — Lieutenant  Allaire,  in  bis  Diary,  denouncing 
it  as  "  an  infamous  mock  jury."  "  Under  this  law,"  says 
Shelby,  "thirty-six  men  were  tried,  and  found  guilty  of 
breaking  open  houses,  killing  the  men,  turning  the  women 
and  children  out  of  doors,  and  burning  the  houses.  The 
trial  was  concluded  late  at  night ;  and  the  execution  of  the 
law  was  as  summary  as  the  trial." 

How  much  of  the  evidence,  hurriedly  adduced,  was  one- 
sided and  prejudiced,  it  is  not  possible  at  this  late  day  to 
determine.  Colonel  Ambrose  Mills,  the  principal  person 
of  those  condemned,  was  a  man  of  fair  reputation,  and 
must  have  been  regarded  chiefly  in  the  light  of  being  a 
proper  and  prominent  character  upon  whom  to  exercise 
retaliatory  measures  ;  and  yet  it  was  necessary  to  make 
some  specific  charge  against  him — the  only  one  coming 
down  to  us,  is  that  related  b}r  Silas  McBee,  one  of  the 
King's  Mountain  men  under  Colonel  Williams,  that  Mills 
had,  on  some  former  occasion,  instigated  the  Cherokees  to 
desolate  the  frontier  of  South  Carolina,  which  was  very 
likely  without  foundation.  It  was  proven  against  Captain 
Walter  Gilkey,  that  he  had  called  at  the  house  of  a  Whig ; 

■••Annals  of  the  Army  of  Tennessee,  1878. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  333 

and  inquiring  if  he  was  at  home,  was  informed  by  his  son, 
a  youth,  that  he  was  absent,  when  the  Tory  Captain 
immediately  drew  his  pistol,  discharged  it,  wounding  the 
lad  in  the  arm,  and  taking  his  gun  from  him.  Recovering 
from  his  wound,  this  youth  was  now  with  the  mountaineers, 
and  testified  against  his  would-be  murderer.  Gilkey's  aged 
father  was  present,  and  offered  in  vain  his  horse,  saddle  and 
bridle,  and  a  hundred  dollars  in  money,  as  a  ransom  for 
his  son.* 

Another  case  somewhat  similar  to  Gilkey's,  was  that  of 
John  McFall,  a  noted  Tory  leader  of  Burke  County.  Head- 
ing a  party  of  mounted  Loyalists,  McFall  dashed  up  to  the 
house  of  Martin  Davenport,  on  John's  river,  hoping  to 
capture  or  kill  him,  as  he  was  a  prominent  Whig,  and  had, 
more  than  once,  marched  against  the  Tories,  under  Colonel 
Cleveland  and  Major  McDowell.  But  they  failed  to  find 
him,  as  he  was  absent  in  the  service.  The  Tory  band  vented 
their  spleen  and  abuse  on  Mrs.  Davenport,  and  directed  her 
to  prepare  breakfast  for  them  ;  and  McFall  ordered  the  lad, 
William  Davenport,  then  in  his  tenth  year,  to  go  to  the  corn 
crib,  procure  some  corn,  and  feed  the  horses  in  the  trough 
prepared  for  such  use  at  the  hitching  post.  After  getting 
their  meal,  and  coming  out  to  start  off,  McFall  discovered 
that  the  horses  had  not  been  fed,  and  asked  the  little  fellow 
roughly  why  he  had  not  done  as  he  had  bidden  him  ?  The 
spirited  little  Rebel  replied  :  "  If  you  want  your  horses  fed, 
feed  them  yourself."  Flying  into  a  passion,  McFall  cut  a 
switch  and  whipped  him  smartly. 

At  the  trial  at  BickerstafF's,  when  McFall's  case  was 
reached,  Major  McDowell,  as  the  proper  representa- 
tive of  Burke  County,  whence  the  culprit  hailed,  was 
called  on  to  give  his  testimony  ;  when,  not  probably  regard- 
ing McFall's  conduct  as  deserving  of  death,  he  was  disposed 


''Conversations  with  Silas  McBee ;  narrative  of  Ensign  Robert  Campbell;  MS.  corres- 
pondence of  W.  L.  Twitty,  as  related  by  the  venerable  John  Gilkey,  of  Rutherford  County, 
N.  C,  in  no  way  related  to  his  Tory  namesake. 


334  KING  >S  MO  UNTA1N 

to  be  lenient  towards  him.  Colonel  Cleveland,  who,  it 
would  appear,  was  one  of  the  presiding  justices,  had  his 
attention  attracted  from  his  paper,  upon  which  he  was  mak- 
ing some  notes,  by  hearing  McFall's  name  mentioned, 
now  spoke  up — u  That  man,  McFall,  went  to  the  house 
of  Martin  Davenport,  one  of  my  best  soldiers,  when  he 
was  away  from  home,  fighting  for  his  country,  insulted  his 
wife,  and  whipped  his  child  ;  and  no  such  man  ought  to 
be  allowed  to  live."  *  His  fate  was  sealed  by  this  revela- 
tion ;  but  his  brother,  Arthur  McFall,  the  old  hunter  of  the 
mountains,  was  saved  through  the  kind  intervention  of  Major 
and  Captain  McDowell,  believing,  as  he  had  been  wounded 
in  the  arm  at  King's  Mountain,  it  would  admonish  him  not 
to  be  found  in  the  future  in  bad  company,  f 

Benjamin  Sharp  represents  that  the  number  of  Tories 
condemned  to  the  gallows  was  upwards  of  forty,  Thomas 
Maxwell  and  Governor  David  Campbell  say  thirty-nine, 
Shelby  thirty-six,  General  Lenoir  and  Ensign  Campbell 
thirty-two,  while  Ramsey's  Tennessee,  Lieutenant  Allaire, 
Benjamin  Starritt  and  others,  give  the  number  as  thirty. 
Starritt  asserts  that  those  upon  whom  sentence  of  death  had 
been  pronounced,  were  divided  into  three  classes  of  ten  each 


*MS.  pension  statement  of  Richard  Ballew,  of  Knox  County,  Ky  ,  formerly  of  Burke 
County.  N  C  ;  MS.  letters  of  Hon.  J.  C.  Harper,  and  Captain  W.  W.  Lenoir,  who  had 
the  particulars  from  William  Davenport  himself.  Colonel  Davenport  was  born  in  Culpeper 
County,  Virginia,  October  12,  1770.  His  mother  dying  about  the  close  of  the  Revolution 
of  small-pox,  his  father  removed  to  the  mountain  region,  on  Toe  river,  in  now  Mitchell 
County  ;  a  hunter's  paradise,  where  he  could  indulge  himself  in  his  favorite  occupation 
of  hunting,  and  where  his  son  William  killed  the  last  elk  ever  seen  in  North  Carolina. 
Colonel  William  Davenport  became  a  man  of  prominence,  representing  Burke  County  in 
the  House  of  Commons  in  1800,  and  in  the  Senate  in  1802.  He  possessed  an  extraordinary 
memory,  was  a  most  excellent  man  ;  and  was  the  chief  founder  of  Davenport  Female  Col- 
lege at  Lenoir.  He  married  the  widow  of  Major  Charles  Gordon,  one  of  the  King's  Moun- 
tain heroes;  and  lived  for  many  years  in  the  Happy  Valley  of  the  Yadkin,  three  and  a 
half  miles  above  Fort  Defiance,  where  he  died  August  19,  1859,  in  the  eighty-ninth  year  of 
his  age. 

+  MS.  correspondence  of  W.  A.  McCall,  Esq.,  of  McDowell  County,  N.  C,  who  knew 
Arthur  McFall  very  well.  He  used  to  speak  kindly  of  the  McDowells  befriending  him, 
and  said  that  Colonel  Cleveland  had  little  mercy  on  Americans  who  were  caught  fighting 
with  the  British.  Arthur  McFall  spent  most  of  his  life  as  a  hunter  in  the  mountains, 
making  his  home,  when  in  the  settlements,  with  old  acquaintances.  He  was  a  man  after 
Daniel  Boone's  own  heart ;  and  died  about  the  year  1835,  on  Grassy  Creek,  at  the  venerable 
age  of  between  ninety  and  a  hundred  years. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  335 

— Colonel  Mills  heading  the  first  class,  and  James  Crawford 
the  second  class.  It  will  be  remembered  that  Crawford, 
who  lived  at  the  head  of  French  Broad  river,  belonged  to 
Sevier's  regiment ;  and  while  at  "  The  Bald  "  of  the  Yellow 
Mountain  on  their  outward  march,  had  enticed  Samuel 
Chambers,  an  inexperienced  youth,  to  desert  with  him,  and 
they  gave  Ferguson  information  of  the  plans  and  approach 
of  the  mountaineers.  It  is  said,  that  when  Ferguson  had 
taken  post  on  King's  Mountain,  and  a  week  had  elapsed 
since  the  renegades  brought  the  report,  that  he  had  caused 
Crawford  to  be  tried  and  condemned  for  bringing  false  in- 
telligence ;  and  the  evening  of  the  seventh  of  October  had 
been  set  for  his  execution.  However  this  may  have  been, 
Colonel  Sevier  interceded  in  Crawford's  behalf,  as  he  could 
not  bear  to  see  his  old  neighbor  and  friend  suffer  an  igno- 
minious death,  and  had  him  pardoned.  He  subsequently 
removed  to  Georgia.  Young  Chambers'  guilt  was  excused 
on  account  of  his  youthfulness.  *  Judged  by  the  laws  of 
war,  Crawford  was  a  deserter  ;  and  in  view  of  the  injury  he 
tried  to  inflict  on  the  Whig  cause,  he  as  richly  deserved  the 
halter  as  Andre',  and  doubtless  much  more  than  any  of  his 
Tory  associates. 

As  Abram  Forney,  one  of  the  Lincoln  troops,  was  sur- 
veying the  prisoners,  through  the  guard  surrounding  them, 
he  discovered  one  of  his  neighbors,  who  only  a  short  time 
before  King's  Mountain  battle,  had  been  acting  with  the 
Whigs  ;  but  had  been  over-persuaded,  by  some  of  his  Tory 
acquaintances,  to  join  the  King's  troops.  Upon  seeing  him, 
Forney  exclaimed — "  Is  that  you,  Simon?"  "Yes,"  he 
replied,  quickly,  "  it  is,  Abram,  and  I  beg  you  to  get  me  out 
of  this  bull-pen  ;  if  you  do,  I  will  promise  never  to  be 
caught  in  such  a  scrape  again."  When  it  was,  accordingly, 
made  to  appear  on  the  day  of  trial,  thathe  had  been  unfortu- 
nately wrought  upon  by  some  Tory  neighbors,  such  a  miti- 
gation of  his  disloyalty  was  presented  as  to  induce  the  court 

*  MS.  notes  of  conversations  with  James  and  George  W.  Sevier,  and  Benjamin  Starritt. 


336  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

to  overlook  his  offence,  and  set  him  at  liberty.  Soon  after- 
wards, true  to  his  promise,  he  joined  his  former  Whig 
comrades,  marched  to  the  battle  of  Guilford,  and  made  a 
good  soldier  to  the  end  of  the  war.  * 

So  far  as  the  evidence  goes,  Colonel  Cleveland  was 
probably  more  active  and  determined  than  any  other  officer 
in  bringing  about  these  severe  measures ;  though  Colonel 
Brandon,  it  was  well  known,  was  an  inveterate  hater  of 
Tories ;  and  Colonel  Shelby  seems  to  have  aided  in  find- 
ing a  State  law  that  would  meet  these  cases.  It  is  said 
that  Cleveland  had  previously  threatened  to  hang  certain 
Tories  whenever  he  could  catch  them ;  f  and  Governor 
Rutledge,  shortly  after  this  affair,  ascribed  to  him  the  chief 
merit  of  the  execution  of  several  "  noted  horse  thieves  and 
Tories"  taken  at  King's  Mountain.  \ 

The  Southern  country  was  then  in  a  very  critical  condi- 
tion, and  there  seemed  to  be  a  grave  necessity  for  checking, 
by  stern  and  exemplary  punishment,  the  Tory  lawlessness 
that  largely  over-spread  the  land,  and  impressing  that 
class  with  a  proper  sense  of  the  power  and  determination 
of  the  Whigs  to  protect  their  patriot  friends,  and  punish 
their  guilty  enemies.  Referring  to  the  action  at  Bicker- 
staff's,  Ensign  Campbell  well  observes:  "  The  officers  on 
that  occasion  acted  from  an  honorable  motive  to  do  the 
greatest  good  in  their  power  for  the  public  service,  and  to 
check  those  enormities  so  frequently  committed  in  the  States 
of  North  and  South  Carolina  at  that  time,  their  distress 
being  almost  unequalled  in  the  annals  of  the  American 
Revolution."  The  historian,  Bancroft,  errs  in  supposing 
that  these  executions  were  the  work  of  lawless  "private 
soldiers."  §  The  complaints  against  the  Tory  leaders  were 
made  by  the  officers  of  the  western  arm}'  from  the  two 
Carolinas,  and  the  court  and  jury  were    composed    exclu- 

*  Hunter's  Sketches,  pp.  266-67. 

■{•Gordon's  American  Revolution,  iv.,  466;  Mrs.  Warren's  Revolution,  ii,  252. 

\  RusselVs  Magazine,    1857,  i,  543. 

"g  History  of  the  United  States,  x,  339. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  337 

sively  of  officers — and  all  was  done  under  the  form  and 
sanction  of  law. 

While  the  jurist-historian,  Johnson,  could  have  wished 
that  the  conquerors  of  Ferguson  had  been  magnanimous, 
and  spared  these  miserable  wretches  from  the  gallows,  yet 
as  an  act  of  justice  and  public  policy  he  vindicates  their 
conduct.  Many  severe  animadversions,  he  observes,  have 
been  showered  on  the  brave  men  who  fought  at  King's 
Mountain  for  this  instance  of  supposed  severity.  War,  in 
its  mildest  form,  is  so  full  of  horrors,  that  the  mind  recoils 
from  vindicating  any  act  that  can,  in  the  remotest  degree, 
increase  its  miseries.  To  these  no  act  contributes  more 
than  that  of  retaliation.  Hence  no  act  should  be  ventured 
upon  with  more  solemn  deliberation,  and  none  so  proper  to 
be  confined  to  a  commander-in-chief,  or  the  civil  power. 
But  the  brave  men  who  fought  in  the  affair  at  King's 
Mountain,  are  not  to  be  left  loaded  with  unmerited  censure. 

The  calmest  and  most  dispassionate  reflection  upon 
their  conduct,  on  this  occasion,  will  lead  to  the  conviction, 
that  if  they  committed  any  offence,  it  was  against  their  own 
country — not  against  the  enemy.  That  instead  of  being 
instigated  by  a  thirst  of  blood,  they  acted  solely  with  a  view 
to  put  an  end  to  its  effusion  ;  and  boldly,  for  this  purpose, 
took  upon  themselves  all  the  dangers  that  a  system  of  retalia- 
tion could  superinduce.  The  officers  of  the  American  army, 
who,  twelve  months  afterwards,  hazarded  their  lives  by 
calling  upon  their  General  to  avenge  the  death  of  Hayne, 
justly  challenge  the  gratitude  and  admiration  of  their 
country ;  but  the  men  of  King's  Mountain  (for  it  is  avowed 
as  a  popular  act,  and  not  that  of  their  chief  alone),  merit 
the  additional  reputation  of  having  assumed  on  themselves 
the  entire  responsibility,  without  wishing  to  involve  the 
regular  army  in  their  dangers.  And  this  was  done  in  the 
plenitude  of  British  triumph,  and  when  not  a  man  of  them 
could  count  on  safety  for  an  hour,  in  anything  but  his  own 
bravery  and  vigilance. 


338  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

But  what  was  the  prospect  before  them?  They  were 
all  proscribed  men  ;  the  measures  of  Lord  Cornwallis  had 
put  them  out  of  the  protection  of  civilized  warfare  ;  and  the 
spirit  in  which  his  proclamations  and  instructions  were 
executed  by  his  officers,  had  put  them  out  of  the  protection 
of  common  humanity.  The  massacres  at  Camden  had 
occurred  not  six  weeks  before,  and  those  of  Browne,  at 
Augusta,  scarcely  half  that  time.  Could  they  look  on  and 
see  this  system  of  cruelty  prosecuted,  and  not  try  the 
only  melancholy  measure  that  could  check  it?  The  effect 
proved  that  there  was  as  much  of  reflection  as  of  passion  in 
the  act ;  for  the  little  despots  who  then  held  the  country, 
dared  prosecute  the  measure  no  farther.  Another  and  an 
incontestible  proof  that  blind  revenge  did  not  preside  over 
the  counsels  that  consigned  these  men  to  death,  is  drawn 
from  the  deliberation  with  which  they  were  selected,  and 
the  mildness  manifested  to  the  residue  of  the  prisoners. 

It  has  been  before  observed,  that,  in  the  ranks  of  Col- 
onel Ferguson,  there  were  many  individuals  notorious  as 
habitual  plunderers  and  murderers.  What  was  to  be  done 
with  these?  There  were  no  courts  of  justice  to  punish  their 
offences  ;*  and,  to  detain  them  as  prisoners  of  war,  was  to 
make  them  objects  of  exchange.  Should  such  pests  to 
society  be  again  enlarged,  and  suffered  to  renew  their  out- 
rages? Capture  in  arms  does  not  exempt  the  deserter  from 
the  gallows;  why  should  it  the  cold-blooded  murderer? 
There  was  no  alternative  left ;  and  the  officers,  with  all  the 
attention  to  form  that  circumstances  would  permit,  and 
more — a  great  deal,  it  is  believed — than  either  Browne   or 


*  Such  was  the  distraction  of  the  times,  that  South  Carolina,  during  the  period  of 
1780-81,  was  without  a  civil  government,  Governor  Rutledge  having  been  compelled  to 
retire  from  the  State,  and  the  Lieutenant  Governor  and  some  of  the  Council  were  prisoners 
of  war.  Nor  during  a  portion  of  the  war  did  North  Carolina  fare  much  better.  At  one 
time,  one  of  her  high  judicial  officers,  Samuel  Spencer,  could  only  execute  the  laws 
against  Tories  with  threats  and  attempted  intimidation  ;  the  Governor,  at  one  period,  was 
captured  and  carried  away.  When  Cornwallis  invaded  the  State,  the  prominent  officials 
fled,  carrying  the  public  records  to  Washington  County,  Virginia,  on  the  lower  frontiers 
of  Holston,  as  a  place  of  asylum  and  security,  as  is  shown  by  a  MS.  letter  of  Colonel 
Arthur  Campbell  to  Hon.  David  Campbell,  September  15,   1810. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  339 

Cornwallis  had  exhibited,  could  only  form  a  council,  and 
consign  them  to  the  fate  that  would  have  awaited  them  in 
the  regular  administration  of  justice.  * 

It  is  but  just  and  proper,  in  this  connection,  to  give  the 
views  of  Colonel  Shelby,  one  of  the  conspicuous  actors  in 
this  whole  affair  ;  and  he  seems  to  justify  it  wholly  as  a 
measure  of  retaliation  :  It  is  impossible,  he  observes,  for 
those  who  have  not  lived  in  its  midst,  to  conceive  of  the 
exasperation  which  prevails  in  a  civil  war.  The  execution, 
therefore,  of  the  nine  Tories  at  [near]  Gilbert  Town,  will, 
by  many  persons,  be  considered  an  act  of  retaliation  unnec- 
essarily cruel.  It  was  believed  by  those  who  were  on  the 
ground  to  be  both  necessary  and  proper,  for  the  purpose  of 
putting  a  stop  to  the  execution  of  the  patriots  in  the  Caro- 
linas  by  the  Tories  and  British.  The  event  proved  the 
justice  of  the  expectation  of  the  patriots.  The  execution  of 
the  Tories  did  stop  the  execution  of  the  Whigs.  And  it 
may  be  remarked  of  this  cruel  and  lamentable  mode  of 
retaliation,  that,  whatever  excuse  and  pretenses  the  Tories 
may  have  had  for  their  atrocities,  the  British  officers,  who 
often  ordered  the  execution  of  Whigs,  had  none.  Their 
training  to  arms,  and  military  education,  should  have  pre- 
vented them  from  violating  the  rules  of  civilized  warfare  in 
so  essential  a  point.  \ 

Early  in  the  evening,  the  trials  having  been  brought  to 
a  conclusion,  a  suitable  oak  was  selected,  upon  a  projecting 
limb  of  which  the  executions  were  to  take  place.  It  was 
by  the  road  side,  near  the  camp,  and  is  yet  standing,  known 
in  all  that  region  as  the  Gallows  Oak.  Torch-lights  were 
procured,  the  condemned  brought  out,  around  whom  the 
troops  formed  four  deep.  It  was  a  singular  and  interesting 
night  scene,  the  dark  old  woods  illuminated  with  the  wild 
glare  of  hundreds  of  pine-knot  torches  ;  and  quite  a  number 
of  the  Loyalist  leaders  of  the  Carolinas  about  to  be  launched 

*  Johnson's  Life  of  Greene,  i.  pp.  309-11. 

f  Conversations  with  Governor  SJtclby,  in    American   Review,  December,  1848. 


340  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

into  eternity.  The  names  of  the  condemned  Tories  were — 
Colonel  Ambrose  Mills,  Captain  James  Chitwood,  Captain 
Wilson,  Captain  Walter  Gilkey,  Captain  Grimes,  Lieuten- 
ant Lafferty,  John  McFall,  John  Bibby,  and  Augustine 
Hobbs.  They  were  swung  off  three  at  a  time,  and  left 
suspended  at  the  place  of  execution.  According  to  Lieuten- 
ant Allaire's  account,  they  died  like  soldiers — like  martyrs, 
in  their  own  and  friends'  estimation.  "  These  brave  but  un- 
fortunate Loyalists,"  says  Allaire,  "  with  their  latest  breath 
expressed  their  unutterable  detestation  of  the  Rebels,  and 
of  their  base  and  infamous  proceedings  ;  and,  as  they  were 
being  turned  off,  extolled  their  King  and  the  British  Gov- 
ernment. Mills,  Wilson  and  Chitwood  died  like  Romans."  * 
Among  the  small  party  of  Georgians  who  served  in  the 
campaign,  was  the  noted  Captain  Paddy  Carr,  heretofore 
introduced  to  the  reader.  Devoid,  as  he  was,  of  the  finer 
feelings  of  humanity,  he  was  deeply  interested  in,  and 
greatly  enjoyed  these  sickening  executions.     If  there  was 

*  Allaire's  MS.  Diary ;  and  his  statements  as  given  in  the  Scofs  Magazine  and  Riving- 
ton's  Royal  Gazette. 

It  may  be  well  to  give  the  authorities  for  the  names  of  the  Loyalist  leaders  who  suffered 
on  this  occasion.  Lord  Cornwallis,  in  his  correspondence,  names  Colonel  Mills,  as  do 
several  historians;  Allaire  gives  the  names  of  Captains  Wilson  and  Chitwood;  Gilkey 
is  referred  to  by  Ensign  Campbell,  and  specifically  named  by  Silas  McBee,  and  the  vener- 
able John  Gilkey  ;  Captain  Grimes  is  mentioned  in  Ramsey's  Tennessee,  and  Putnam's 
Middle  Tennessee;  McFall's  name  has  been  preserved  by  Richard  Ballew,  John  Spelts, 
and  Arthur  McFall — eye-witnesses,  and  his  prior  acts  at  Davenport's  are  related  by  Hon. 
J.  C  Harper  and  Captain  W.  W.  Lenoir,  who  derived  them  from  William  Davenport;  the 
names  of  Lafferty  and  Bibby  have  been  communicated  by  W.  L.  Twitty,  as  the  tradi- 
tions of  aged  people  of  Rutherford  County,  N.  C,  where  they,  as  well  as  Chitwood  lived, 
whose  name  is  likewise  preserved  in  the  memories  of  the  aged  inhabitants  of  that  region  ; 
and  the  name  of  Hobbs  is  alone  remembered  by  Silas  McBee. 

Colonel  Mills  resided  on  Green  river,  in  Rutherford  County  ;  Captain  Wilson,  in  the 
Ninety  Six  region,  South  Carolina;  Chitwood,  Lafferty,  Bibby,  and  probably  Gilkey,  in 
Rutherford;  McFall,  in  Burke  County ;  Hobbs  most  likely  in  South  Carolina ;  and  Grimes 
in  East  Tennessee,  where  he  was  a  leader  of  a  party  of  Tory  horse-thieves  and  highway- 
men, and  where  some  of  his  band  were  taken  and  hung.  He  fled  to  escape  summary  pun- 
ishment, but  justice  overtook  him  in  the  end.  His  bandit  career  in  Tennessee  is  noticed 
in   Ramsey's  History  of    that  Slate,  pp.  179,  243;  and  Putnam's  Middle  Tennessee,  58. 

General  DePeyster,  in  his  able  Address  on  King's  Mountain,  before  the  New  York 
Historical  Society,  January,  4,  1881,  has  inadvertently  fallen  into  the  error  of  including 
Captain  Oates  as  among  those  executed  with  Colonel  Mills,  citing  Mrs.  Warren's  History 
as  authority.  Lord  Cornwallis,  in  his  letter  to  General  Smallwood,  November,  10,  1780, 
states  that  Captain  Oates  was  taken  by  the  Americans  near  the  Pedee,  in  South  Carolina, 
and  "lately  put  to  death." 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  341 

anything  he  hated  more  than  another,  it  was  a  Tory  ;  and, 
it  may  be,  much  of  his  extreme  bitterness  grew  out  of  the 
fact,  that  he  knew  full  well  how  intensely  he,  in  turn,  was 
hated  by  the  Loyalists.  Pointing  at  the  unfortunates,  while 
dangling  in  mid-air,  Carr  exclaimed :  "  Would  to  God 
every  tree  in  the  wilderness  bore  such  fruit  as  that  !"  * 

After  nine  of  the  Loyalist  leaders  had  been  executed, 
and  three  others  were  about  to  follow  suit,  an  unexpected 
incident  occurred.  Isaac  Baldwin,  one  of  these  condemned 
trio,  had  been  a  leader  of  a  Tory  gang  in  Burke  County, 
who  had  sacked  many  a  house,  stripping  the  unfortunate 
occupants  of  food,  beds  and  clothing  ;  and  not  unfrequently, 
after  tying  them  to  trees,  and  whipping  them  severely, 
would  leave  them  in  their  helpless  and  gory  condition  to 
their  fate.  While  all  eyes  were  directed  to  Baldwin  and 
his  companions,  pinioned,  and  awaiting  the  call  of  the  exe- 
cutioners, a  brother  of  Baldwin's,  a  mere  lad,  approached, 

*J.  L.  Gray's  MS.  statement;  Rutherford  Enquirer,  May  24,  1859. 

The  Revolutionary  war  produced  few  characters  so  singular  and  so  notorious  as 
Patrick  Carr.  He  was  by  birth  an  Irishman,  and  settled  in  Georgia  before  the  commence- 
ment of  the  war.  It  is  only  in  the  latter  part  of  the  contest  we  are  able  to  trace  him.  He 
shared  as  a  Captain  under  Cslonel  Clarke  in  the  heroic  attack  on  Augusta,  in  September, 
1780;  then  retired  to  the  Caroiinas,  and  joined  the  mountaineers  under  Major  Candler, 
and  fought  at  King's  Mountain.  The  following  month  we  find  him  under  Sumter  at  Black- 
stocks;  in  May,  1781,  engaged  in  forays  against  British  and  Tory  porties  in  Georgia,  way- 
laying and  defeating   them,  extending    little  or  no  mercy  to  any  of  them.     In    November, 

1781.  when  Major  Jackson  surprised  the  British  post  at  Ogeechee,  and  its  commander, 
Johnson,  was  in  the  act  of  surrendering  his  sword  to  Jackson,  Carr  treacherously  killed 
Captain  Goldsmith.  Johnson  and  his  associates,  judging  that  no  quarters  would  be  given 
them,  inst?ntly  sprang  into  their  place  of  defence,  and  compelled  the  Americans  to  retire 
with  considerable  loss.  A  notorious  Tory  by  the  name  of  Gunn  had  concerted  a  plan  to 
kill  Colonel  Twiggs,  and  subsequently  fell  into  the  Colonel's  hands,  when  Carr  insisted  that 
Gunn  should  be  hung;  but  Twiggs,  more    humane,  protected  the  prisoner  from  harm.     In 

1782,  Carr  was  made  a  Major,  and,  in  the  spring  and  early  summer,  marched  with  a  force 
over  the  Altamaha,  where  he  had  two  skirmishes  with  whitesand  Indians.  On  one  occasion, 
Carr  was  praised  for  his  bravery,  when  he  replied  that  had  not  God  given  him  too 
merciful  a  heart  he  would  have  made  a  very  good  soldier.  It  is  related  that  he  killed 
eighteen  Tories  on  his  way  back  from  King's  Mountain  and  Blackstocks  to  Georgia  ;  and 
one  hundred  altogether  during  the  war,  with  his  own  hands  !  Certain  it  is,  the  Tories 
stood  in  great  awe  of  him.  He  was  murdered,  in  August,  1802,  in  Jefferson  County, 
Georgia,  where  he  long  resided;  and,  it  is  said,  the  act  was  committed  by  descendants  of 
the  Tories.  In  December  following,  the  Jefferson  County  troop  of  Light  Horse  assembled 
at  his  place  of  inteiment,  Lieutenant  Robinson  delivering  a  brief  eulogy,  when  the  military 
fired  a  volley  over  his  grave.     Though  "  a  honey  of  a  patriot,  "  Paddy  Carr  left  a  name 

'' to  other  times, 

Mixed  with  few  virtues,  and  a  thousand  crimes." 


342  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

apparently  in  sincere  affection,  to  take  his  parting  leave.  He 
threw  his  arms  around  his  brother,  and  set  up  a  most  piteous 
screaming  and  lamentation  as  if  he  would  go  into  convul- 
sions, or  his  heart  would  break  of  sorrow.  While  all  were 
witnessing  this  touching  scene,  the  youth  managed  to  cut 
the  cords  confining  his  brother,  who  suddenly  darted  away, 
breaking  through  the  line  of  soldiers,  and  easily  escaping 
under  cover  of  the  darkness,  into  the  surrounding  forest. 
Although  he  had  to  make  his  way  through  more  than  a 
thousand  of  the  best  marksmen  in  the  world,  yet  such  was 
the  universal  admiration  or  feeling  on  the  occasion,  that  not 
one  would  lift  a  hand  to  stop  him,  * 

Whether  the  escape  of  Baldwin  produced  a  softening 
effect  on  the  minds  of  the  Whig  leaders — any  feelings  of 
forbearance  towards  the  condemned  survivors  ;  or  whether, 
so  far  as  retaliation,  or  the  hoped-for  intimidating  influence 
on  the  Tories  of  the  country,  was  concerned,  it  was  thought 
enough  lives  had  been  sacrificed,  we  are  not  informed. 
Some  of  these  men  must  have  been  tried  within  the  scope  of 
the  civil  law,  for  crimes  committed  against  society  ;  while 
others  must  have  been  tried  and  condemned  for  violations 
of  the  usages  of  war;  f  and  yet,  after  all,  the  moral  effect 
would  seem  to  have  been  the  principal  motive  for  these 
cases  of  capital  punishment. 

Referring  probably  to  the  two  companions  of  Baldwin 
after  he  had  effected  his  escape,  we  have  this  statement  on 
the  authority  of  Colonel  Shelby:  "  Three  more  were  tied, 
ready  to  be  swung  off.     Shelby  interfered,  and  proposed  to 


♦Conversations  with  John  Spelts  and  Benjamin  Starritt ;  Memoir  of  Major  Thomas 
Young:  Johnson's  Life  of  General  Greene,  i.  310. 

Baldwin  made  his  way  into  his  old  region,  in  Burke  County,  where  his  father  resided, 
on  Lower  Creek  of  Catawba  ;  where  some  two  weeks  afterwards,  he  was  espied  in  the 
woods  by  some  scouts  who  gave  chase,  and  finally  overtook  him,  one  of  the  pursuers  killing 
him  by  a  single  blow  over  the  head  with  his  rifle.  Some  forty-five  years  after  this  tragedy, 
a  younger  brother  of  Ike  Baldwin  —probably  the  one  who  had  so  successfully  planned  his 
escape  at  Bickerstaff's— made  three  ineffectual  attempts  to  kill  the  man  who  had  brained 
the  Tory  free-booter. 

t  Speech  of  General  Alexander  Smyth,  in  Congress,  January  21,  1819,  Niles'  Register, 
xv..  Supplement,  151. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  343 

stop  it.  The  other  officers  agreed  ;  and  the  three  men  who 
supposed  they  had  seen  their  last  hour,  were  untied."*  The 
inference  is,  that  the  officers  here  referred  to,  who,  with 
Shelby,  exercised  the  pardoning  power,  or  "  put  a  stop" 
to  further  executions,  were  the  presiding  officers  of  the 
court,  in  their  character  of  justices,  of  whom  Colonel  Camp- 
bell could  hardly  have  been  one,  though  a  magistrate  at 
home,  for  the  civil  court  was  acting  under  the  laws  of 
North  Carolina  ;  and  yet  Ensign  Campbell,  in  his  narrative, 
speaks  of  the  trials  having  been  conducted  before  a  court- 
martial,  and  adds,  that,  after  the  nine  were  executed,  "  the 
others  were  pardoned  by  the  commanding  officer;"  while 
another  eye-witness,  Benjamin  Sharp,  states  that  "a  court 
was  detailed,"  and  after  the  nine  were  hung,  "  the  rest 
were  reprieved  by  the  commanding  officer."  Nor  is  the 
language  of  the  late  Governor  Campbell  less  explicit:  "A 
court-martial  was  ordered  and  organized  to  try  many  of  the 
Tory  officers,  charged  by  the  officers  of  North  and  South 
Carolina  with  many  offences — such  as  murdering  unoffend- 
ing citizens  not  in  arms,  and  without  motive,  save  the  brutal 
one  of  destroying  human  life.  Thirty-nine  were  found 
guilty,  nine  of  whom  were  executed,  and  thirty  were  par- 
doned by  the  commanding  officer."  f  Whether  the  surviv- 
ors were  pardoned  by  the  court  in  its  civil  capacity,  or  by 
the  commanding  officer  at  the  instance  of  a  court-martial, 


'••American  Review,  December,  1848. 

fMS.  statement  by  Governor  Campbell. 

J  This,  however,  was  not  the  last  of  the  Tory  executions.  A  few  days  after  King's 
Mountain  battle,  while  some  young  men  of  the  surrounding  country — Thomas  Patterson, 
who  escaped  while  a  prisoner,  and  fought  so  bravely  in  the  action,  is  believed  to  have  been 
one  of  the  party — were  near  the  battle-ground,  looking  for  horses  in  the  range,  they  dis- 
covered one  of  Ferguson's  foragers,  who  was  absent  at  the  time  of  the  engagement.  They 
concluded  to  capture  him  ;  but  on  showing  such  an  intention,  they  were  surprised  at  his 
pluck,  in  firing  on  them  single-handed —the  bullet  whizzing  close  by  them  without  harm. 
The  Tory  then  betook  himself  to  his  heels,  but  was  soon  overhauled,  and,  without  much 
ceremony,  was  suspended  to  the  limb  of  a  tree  by  means  of  one  of  the  halters  designed  for 
the  horses  His  carcass  was  left  hanging  till  it  decayed,  and  dropped  to  the  ground;  while 
the  rope  dangled  from  the  limb  for  several  years.  So  relates  the  venerable  E.  A.  Patterson, 
a  grand-son  of  young  Arthur  Patterson,  who,  while  a  prisoner  on  King's  Mountain,  escaped 


344  KING'S  MO UNTAIN 

One  of  the  reprieved  Tories,  touched  with  a  sense  of  the 
obligation  he  was  under  for  sparing  his  life,  and  perhaps 
resolved  thereafter  to  devote  his  energies  to  the  Whig  cause, 
went  to  Colonel  Shelby  at  two  o'clock  that  night,  and 
made  this  revelation  :  "  You  have  saved  my  life,"  said  he, 
"  and  I  will  tell  you  a  secret.  Tarleton  will  be  here  in  the 
morning — a  woman  has  brought  the  news."  *  No  doubt 
intelligence  came  that  Tarleton  had  been  dispatched  by 
Lord  Cornwallis  with  a  strong  force  for  the  relief  of  Fergu- 
son, if  relief  could  be  of  any  service  ;  but  as  to  the  par- 
ticular time  of  his  arrival,  that  was  the  merest  guess-work, 
and,  with  the  Tories,  the  wish  was  father  to  the  thought. 
But  the  Whig  leaders,  on  receiving  this  information,  deeming 
it  prudent  to  run  no  risk,  but  to  retire  with  their  prisoners  to 
a  place  of  safety,  instantly  aroused  the  camp,  picking  up 
everything,  sending  the  wounded  into  secret  places  in  the 
mountains,  and  making  every  preparation  for  an  early  start 
in  the  morning,  f  They  marched,  according  to  Allaire's 
Diary,  at  the  early  hour  of  five  o'clock,  on  Sunday,  the 
fifteenth  of  October. 

The  poor  Loyalist  leaders  had  been  left  swinging  from 
the  sturdy  oak  upon  which  they  had  been  executed.  No 
sooner  had  the  Whigs  moved  off,  than  Mrs.  Martha  Bicker- 
staff,  or  Biggerstaff,  the  wife  of  Captain  Aaron  Bickerstaff 
who  had  served  under  Ferguson,  and  been  mortally 
wounded  at  King's  Mountain,  with  the  assistance  of  an  old 
man  who  worked  on  the  farm,  cut  down  the  nine  dead 
bodies.  Eight  of  them  were  buried  in  a  shallow  trench, 
some  two  feet  deep  ;  while  the  remains  of  Captain  Chitwood 

during  the  battle;  corroborated  by  the  venerable  Abraham  Hardin.  Colonel  J.  R. 
Logan  communicated  Mr   Patterson's  tradition  of  the  affair. 

Mot  long  after  the  action  at  King's  Mountain,  a  couple  of  Tories  were  caught  ard 
hung  on  an  oak  tree,  near  Sandy  Plains  Baptist  Church,  in  the  edge  of  Cleveland  County 
some  four  miles  south-east  of  Flint  Hill.  Neither  their  names,  nor  the  crimes  with  which 
they  were  charged,  have  been  preserved.  The  tree  on  which  they  were  executed  is  still 
standing,  and  like  that  at  the  Bickerstaff  Red  Chimneys,  is  known  as  the  Gallows  Oak;  it 
has  been  dead  several  years.  This  tradition  has  been  communicated  by  the  aged  father  of 
Daniel  D.  Martin,  of  Rutherford  County,  and  Colonel  J.  R.  Logan. 

♦Shelby's  account  in  American  Review. 

•J- Shelby's  account. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  345 

were  conveyed  by  some  of  his  friends,  on  a  plank,  half  a 
mile  away  to  Benjamin  Bickerstaff's,  where  they  were 
interred  on  a  hill  still  used  as  a  grave-yard.  About  1855, 
a  party  of  road-makers  concluded  to  exhume  the  remains 
of  Colonel  Mills  and  his  companions,  as  the  place  of  their 
burial  was  well  known.  The  graves  of  only  four  of  the 
number  were  opened,  the  bones  soon  crumbling  on  expo- 
sure. Several  articles  were  found  in  a  very  good  state  of 
preservation — a  butcher  knife,  a  small  brass  chain  about  five 
inches  in  length,  evidently  used  in  attaching  a  powder-horn 
to  a  shot-bag,  a  thumb  lancet,  a  large  musket  flint,  a  goose- 
quill,  with  a  wooden  stopper,  in  which  were  three  or  four 
brass  pins.  These  articles,  save  the  knife,  and  a  portion 
of  the  pins,  are  preserved  by  M.  O.  Dickerson,  Esq.,  of 
Rutherfordton.  * 

Shortly  after  marching  from  Bickerstaff's,  rain  began  to 
fall  in  torrents,  and  it  never  ceased  the  whole  day.  "In- 
stead of  halting,"  says  Benjamin  Sharp,  "we  rather  mended 
our  pace  in  order  to  cross  the  Catawba  river  before  it  should 
rise  to  intercept  us."  It  was  regarded  as  essential  to  get 
out  of  Tarleton's  reach,  and  hence  the  straining  of  every 
nerve,  and  the  exercise  of  every  self-denial,  to  accomplish 
so  important  an  object.  The  sanguinary  character  of  that 
impetuous  British  cavalry  officer,  and  the  celerity  of  his 
movements,  as  shown  at  Buford's  defeat,  at  Monk's  Corner, 
and  at  Sumter's  surprise  at  Fishing  Creek,  admonished 
the  Whig  leaders  of  the  enemy  they  might  have  to  deal 
with ;  and  impelled,  on  this  occasion,  by  the  hope  of  rescu- 
ing several  hundred  British  and  Tory  prisoners  was  very 
naturally  regarded  by  the  patriots  as  a  powerful  incentive, 
for  Tarleton  to  push  them  to  the  utmost  extremity,  and  play 
cut  and  slash  as  usual — and  hence  the  supposed  necessity 
of  equal  exertions  on  their  part  to  avert  so  great  a  calamity. 
It  is  not  a  little  singular  that,  at  this  very  moment,  Corn- 
wallis    and   Tarleton    were    retreating    from    Charlotte    to 

*MS.  correspondence  of  W.  L.  Twitty  and  Mr   Dickerson. 


346  KING '  S  MO  UN  TAIN 

Winnsboro,  South  Carolina,  with  all  their  might  and  main — 
"  with  much  fatigue,"  says  Lord  Rawdon,  ''occasioned  by 
violent  rains  ;  "  fearing  that  the  "  three  thousand  "  reported 
victorious  mountaineers  were  in  hot  pursuit.  "  It  was 
amusing,"  said  one  of  the  King's  Mountain  men,  "when 
we  learned  the  facts,  how  Lord  Cornwallis  was  running  in 
fright  in  one  direction,  and  we  mountaineers  as  eagerly 
fleeing  in  the  other."  * 

In  Allaire's  newspaper  narrative,  we  have  this  account 
— whether  colored  or  distorted,  we  have  no  means  of 
determining:  "  On  the  morning  of  the  fifteenth,  Colonel 
Campbell  had  intelligence  that  Colonel  Tarleton  was 
approaching  him,  when  he  gave  orders  to  his  men,  that 
should  Tarleton  come  up  with  them,  they  were  immediately 
to  fire  on  Captain  DePeyster  and  his  officers,  who  were  in 
the  front,  and  then  a  second  volley  on  the  men.  During 
this  day's  march,  the  men  were  obliged  to  give  thirty-five 
Continental  dollars  for  a  single  ear  of  Indian  corn,  and  forty 
for  a  drink  of  water,  they  not  being  allowed  to  drink  when 
fording  a  river ;  in  short,  the  whole  of  the  Rebels'  conduct 
from  the  surrender  of  the  party  into  their  hands,  is  incredible 
to  relate.  Several  of  the  militia  that  were  worn  out  with 
fatigue,  not  being  able  to  keep  up,  were  cut  down  and 
trodden  to  death  in  the  mire." 

It  was  about  ten  o'clock  at  night,  according  to  Allaire's 
Diary,  and  as  late  as  two  o'clock,  according  to  Shelby,  when 
the  wearied  troops  and  prisoners  reached  the  Catawba,  at 
the  Island  Ford,  where  the  river  was  breast  deep  as  they 
forded  it.  They  bivouacked  on  the  western  bank  of  the 
river  at  the  Quaker  Meadows — the  home  of  Major  Mc- 
Dowell. "A  distance  of  thirty-two  miles,'' says  Allaire, 
"  was  accomplished  this  day  over  a  very  disagreeable  road, 
all  the  men  worn  out  with  fatigue  and  fasting,  the  prisoners 
having  had  no  bread  nor  meat  for  two  days  " — and,  appar- 
ently, not  even  raw  corn  or  pumpkins.    Nor  had  the  Whigs 

♦MS.  Notes  of  conversations  with  Silas  McBee,  in  1842. 


OF  THE 
UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


.-ifcs 


mimm&m 


^m: 


<'■•  ■ 


^/, 


&w  f3  Jsy  //o-Pj&l/^i, 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  347 

fared  any  better,  judging  from  the  statement  in  the 
American  Review,  dictated  by  Colonel  Shelby:  "As  an 
evidence  of  the  hardships  undergone  by  these  brave  and 
hardy  patriots,  Colonel  Shelby  says  that  he  ate  nothing 
from  Saturday  morning  until  after  they  encamped  Sunday 
night — [or  rather  Monday  morning] — at  two  o'clock." 
Benjamin  Sharp  throws  additional  light  on  the  privations 
of  the  patriots :  "During  the  whole  of  this  expedition," 
he  states,  "except  a  few  days  at  our  outset,  I  neither  tasted 
bread  nor  salt,  and  this  was  the  case  with  nearly  every  man  ; 
when  we  could  get  meat,  which  was  but  seldom,  we  had  to 
roast  and  eat  it  without  either ;  sometimes  we  got  a  few 
potatoes,  but  our  standing  and  principal  rations  were  ears 
of  corn,  scorched  in  the  fire  or  eaten  raw.  Such  was 
the  price  paid  by  the  men  of  the  Revolution  for  our 
independence." 

Here,  at  McDowell's,  some  provisions  were  obtained — 
not  much  of  a  variety,  but  such  as  satisfied  half-starved 
men  ;  nor  did  they  seek  rest  until  they  had  dried  themselves 
by  their  camp  fires,  and  enjoyed  their  simple  repast. 
"  Major  McDowell,"  says  Sharp,  "rode  along  the  lines, 
and  informed  us  that  the  plantation  belonged  to  him,  and 
kindly  invited  us  to  take  rails  from  his  fences,  and  make 
fires  to  warm  and  dry  us.  I  suppose  that  every  one  felt 
grateful  for  this  generous  offer ;  for  it  was  rather  cold,  it 
being  the  last  of  October,  and  every  one,  from  the  Com- 
mander-in-chief to  the  meanest  private,  was  as  wet  as  if  he 
had  just  been  dragged  through  the  Catawba  river." 

It  is  evident  from  Allaire's  Diary,  that  when  it  was  pos- 
sible, courtesies  were  extended  to  the  British  officers — even 
when  the  Whig  patriots  themselves  were  camping  out  on 
the  ground.  u  We  officers,"  he  says,  "  were  allowed  to  go 
to  Colonel  McDowell's,  where  we  lodged  comfortably."  A 
little  incident  transpired  on  this  occasion  which  the  good 
Lieutenant  did  not  care,  perhaps,  to  record  in  his  Diary. 
Some  of  these  very  same  officers  had  visited  the  residence 


348  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

of  the  McDowell's,  under  very  different  circumstances,  the 
preceding  month,  when  Ferguson  had  invaded  the  Upper 
Catawba  Valley,  and  when  the  two  brothers,  Colonel 
Charles  and  Major  Joseph  McDowell,  had  retired  with  their 
little  band  across  the  mountains.  Their  widowed  mother 
was  the  presiding  hostess  of  the  old  homestead  at  the 
Quaker  Meadows  ;  she  was  a  woman  of  uncommon  energy 
and  fearlessness  of  character — a  native  of  the  Emerald  Isle. 
She  possessed  a  nice  perception  of  right  and  wrong  ;  and, 
withal,  was  not  wanting  in  her  share  of  quick  temper 
peculiar  to  her  people. 

Some  of  these  visitors,  having  ransacked  the  house  for 
spoils,  very  coolly  appropriated,  among  other  things,  the 
best  articles  of  clothing  of  her  two  noted  Rebel  sons  ;  and 
took  the  occasion  to  tantalize  the  aged  mother  with  what 
would  be  the  fate  of  her  boys  when  they  should  catch  them. 
Charles  should  be  killed  out-right,  but  as  for  Joe,  they 
would  first  compel  him,  by  way  of  humiliation,  to  plead  on 
his  knees  for  his  life,  and  then  would  slay  him  without 
mercy.  But  these  threats  did  not  in  the  least  intimidate 
Mrs.  McDowell ;  but  she  talked  back  at  them  in  her  quaint, 
effective  Irish  style,  intimating  that  in  the  whirligigs  of  life, 
they  might,  sooner  or  later,  have  a  little  begging  to  do  for 
themselves.  The  changed  circumstances  had  been  brought 
about  in  one  short  month,  quite  as  much,  perhaps,  to  the 
surprise  of  the  good  old  lady,  as  to  the  proud  officers  of 
Ferguson's  Rangers.  Now  they  appeared  again,  wet, 
weary,  and  hungry  ;  but  Mrs.  McDowell  readily  recognized 
them,  and  it  required  not  a  little  kind  persuasion  on  the 
part  of  Major  McDowell  to  induce  his  mother  to  give  those 
"  thieving  vagabond  Tories,"  as  she  termed  them,  shelter, 
food,  and  nourishment.  But  the  appeals  of  her  filial  son,  of 
whom  she  was  justly  proud,  coupled  with  the  silent  plea  of 
human  beings  in  their  needy,  destitute  condition,  prevailed  ; 
and  in  her  Christian  charity,  she  returned  good  for  evil.* 


*  Related  by  the  lady  of  Ex-Governor  Lewis  E.  Parsons,  of  Alabama,  who  derived  it  from 
her  mother,  a  daughter  of  Major  Joseph  McDowell,  of  Quaker  Meadows. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  349 

It  was  fortunate  for  the  mountaineers  that  they  had  suc- 
ceeded in  crossing  the  Catawba  so  opportunely,  for  the  next 
morning  they  found  it  had  risen  so  much  as  to  be  past 
fording.  This  obstacle  would  naturally  prevent,  for  some 
time,  all  pursuit,  if  indeed  any  had  been  made.  It  was 
now  arranged  that  Colonel  Lacey's  men  *  should  be  per- 
mitted to  return  to  South  Carolina,  while  most  of  Shelby's 
and  Sevier's  regiments,  with  the  footmen  of  the  Virginians, 
should  take  their  home  trail  across  the  mountains.  The 
mounted  men  of  Campbell's  regiment,  with  the  Wilkes  and 
Surry  troops  under  Cleveland  and  Winston,  and  perhaps 
McDowell's  party,  together  with  a  few  of  Sevier's  and 
Shelby's  young  men  who  preferred  to  remain  in  the  service, 
and  who  had  incorporated  themselves  into  McDowell's 
corps,  now  constituted  the  escort  for  the  prisoners.  Shelby 
states,  that  after  the  several  corps  had  retired  at  the  Catawba, 
there  remained  not  more  Whigs  than  they  had  prisoners  to 
maard — about  five  or  six  hundred. 

The  wounded  Americans,  who  had  been  hid  away  in  the 
mountains  when  the  troops  marched  so  hurriedly  from 
BickerstafF 's,  were  soon  brought  forward  ;  and  many  of  them 
were  left  in  Burke  County,  eight  or  ten  miles  above  Burke 
Court  House,  where  Doctor  Dobson,  of  that  neighborhood, 
had  eighteen  of  them  under  his  care  at  one  time ;  four  of 
whom  were  Wilkes  and  Surry  County  officers  billeted  at 
a  Mr.  Mackey's.  \ 

After  a  needful  rest,  and  the  return  of  fair  weather,  the 
patriots  proceeded  at  two  o'clock  on  Monday  afternoon, 
October  sixteenth,  directing  their  course,  by  easy  marches, 
to  the  head  of  the  Yadkin,  and  down  the  valley-  of  that 
stream.  Fording  Upper  creek,  or  the  North  branch  of 
the  Catawba,  and  John's  river,  they  encamped  that  night  at 
a  Tory  plantation,  not  very  far  beyond  the  latter  stream. 

While  on  the  hurried  and  toilsome  march  from  Bicker- 


*  Pension  statements  of  William  White  of  Lacey's  regiment,  and  William  Alexander 
of  Campbell's  men. 

"j"  Lieutenant  Newell's  statement,  1823. 


350  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

staff's  to  the  Catawba,  and  especially  during  several  hours  of 
the  evening,  amid  rain  and  mud,  it  proved  a  favorable  oppor- 
tunity for  many  of  the  prisoners  to  give  their  guards  the  slip, 
and  effect  their  escape.  Allaire  says  the  number  reached  a 
hundred.  To  put  a  stop  to  these  numerous  desertions,  the 
Whig  leaders  promulgated  severe  admonitions  of  the  con- 
sequences of  any  further  attempts  in  that  direction  ;  but 
they  did  not  effectually  restrain  the  daring  and  adventurous. 
Having  marched  fifteen  miles  during  Tuesday,  passing 
through  Happy  Valley  and  over  Warrior  Mountain ;  the 
troops,  with  their  prisoners,  camped  that  evening  at  Captain 
Hatt's  plantation,  not  very  far  from  Fort  Defiance  ;  and, 
during  the  night,  three  of  the  prisoners  attempted  to  evade 
their  guards,  two  of  them  succeeding,  while  the  other  was 
shot  through  the  body,  retaken,  and  executed  at  five  o'clock 
on  the  following  morning.  * 

During  Wednesday,  the  eighteenth,  the  troops  forded 
Elk  and  Warrior  creeks,  camping  that  night  on  the  west- 
ern bank  of  Moravian  creek,  a  short  distance  west  of 
Wilkes  Court  House,  having  accomplished  eighteen  miles ; 
and  passing  the  next  day  through  the  Old  Mulberry  Fields, 
or  Wilkes  Court  House,  they  took  up  their  camp  at 
Hagoods'  plantation,  on  Brier  creek,  having  marched  six- 
teen miles  this  day.  While  in  camp,  on  Brier  creek, 
Colonel  Campbell  appears  to  have  discharged  some  of  his 
Virginians,  for  he  wrote  a  letter  on  the  twentieth,  to  his 
brother-in-law,  Colonel  Arthur  Campbell,  giving  him  a 
brief  account  of  the  battle,  but  was  uncertain  as  yet  what 
disposition  would  be  made  of  the  prisoners.  Taking  a  late 
start  on  Friday,  six  miles  only  were  accomplished,  camping 
that  night  at  Sales'  plantation.  Proceeding  by  slow 
marches,  they  passed  Salem,  arriving  at  Bethabara,  or  Old 
Town,  on  the  twenty-fourth — both  Moravian  villages — 
whose  people,  according  to  Allaire,  were  stanch  friends 
of  the  King,  and  were  very  kind  to  all  the  prisoners. 

♦Allaire's  MS.  Diary.     Capt.  Hatt  may  possibly  be  designed  for  Capt.  Holt  or  Hall. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  351 

The  very  first  night  the  British  officers  had  been 
assigned  quarters  at  Bethabara,  Lieutenant  Allaire  and 
Doctor  Johnson,  who  were  rooming  together,  were  driven 
from  their  bed  by  a  violent  Whig  Captain  named  Campbell, 
who,  with  drawn  sword,  threatened  them  with  death  if  they 
did  not  instantly  obey  him.  Colonel  Campbell  was  notified 
of  this  rudeness,  who  had  the  unseasonable  intruder  turned 
out  of  the  room  ;  *  and  this  is  but  another  instance  of  his 
sense  of  justice  towards  helpless  prisoners. 

Among  the  Tory  captives,  was  a  notorious  desperado 
named  Bob  Powell.  He  was  a  man  of  unusual  size,  strong, 
supple,  and  powerful.  He  boasted  of  his  superior  ability 
and  agility  to  out-hop,  out-jump,  out-wrestle,  or  out-fight 
any  Whig  in  the  army.  He  seemed  to  possess  a  happier 
faculty  of  getting  into  scrapes,  than  in  getting  out.  Chained 
with  two  accomplices  for  some  bad  conduct,  he  sent  word 
one  morning  that  he  wanted  to  see  Colonels  Campbell, 
Shelby  and  Cleveland,  on  a  matter  of  importance.  When 
waited  on  by  those  officers,  he  seemed  to  think  that  the 
proposition  he  was  about  to  submit  was  a  matter  of  no  small 
consideration — no  less  than  a  challenge  to  wrestle  or  fight 
with  the  best  man  they  could  produce  from  their  army, 
conditioned  that,  should  he  prove  victor,  his  freedom  should 
be  his  reward ;  should  he  fail,  he  would  regard  his  life  as 
forfeited,  and  they  might  hang  him.  Though  a  couple  of 
guineas  were  offered  to  any  man  who  would  successfully 
meet  him — probably  more  with  a  view  of  an  exhibition  of 
the  "  manly  art,"  as  then  regarded  by  the  frontier  people, 
yet  no  one  saw  fit  to  engage  in  the  offered  contest.  Under 
the  circumstances,  all  knew  full  well  that  Powell  would 
fight  with  the  desperation  of  a  lion  at  bay ;  and  none  cared 
to  run  the  risk  of  encountering  a  man  of  his  herculean  pro- 
portions, with  the  stake  of  freedom  to  stimulate  his  efforts. f 

It   was    apparently  while  at   Bethabara,  that  Colonels 


♦Allaire's  MS    Diary,  and  his  newspaper  narrative. 

+  MS.  notes  of   conversation  with  John  Spelts,  an  eye-witness. 


352  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

Campbell,  Shelby,  and  Cleveland  made  out  their  official 
report  of  King's  Mountain  battle.  Had  it  been  prepared 
before  Colonels  Lacey  and  Sevier  had  retired  at  the  Quaker 
Meadows,  the  names  of  those  two  officers  would  doubtless 
have  been  attached  to  it  also.*  Colonel  Shelby  accom- 
panied the  troops  to  Bethabara.  He  had  been  deputed 
to  visit  General  Gates  at  Hillsboro,  to  tender  the  services 
of  a  corps  of  mountaineers,  mostly  refugees,  under  Major 
McDowell,  to  serve  under  General  Morgan.  Colonel 
Campbell  also  had  occasion  to  repair  to  head-quarters  to 
make  arrangements  for  the  disposition  of  the  prisoners. 

On  the  twenty-sixth  of  October,  Colonel  Campbell  issued 
a  General  Order,  appointing  Colonel  Cleveland  to  the 
command  of  the  troops  and  prisoners  until  his  expected 
return,  especially  providing  that  full  rations  be  issued  to  the 
prisoners  ;  adding,  "it  is  to  be  hoped,  no  insult  or  violence 
unmerited  will  be  offered  them  ;  no  unnecessary  injury  be 
done  to  the  inhabitants,  nor  any  liquor  be  sold  or  issued  to 
the  troops  without  an  order  from  the  commanding  officer."  f 
Here  we  have  additional  evidence,  if  any  wTere  needed, 
of  Campbell's  humanity  and  good  sense. 

Colonels  Campbell  and  Shelby  had  scarcely  departed, 
when  new  troubles  arose  in  the  treatment  of  the  prisoners. 
Allaire  tells  us,  that  one  of  the  Whig  soldiers  was  passing 
the  guard,  where  the  captives  were  confined,  when  he  rudely 
accosted  them:  "  Ah !  d — n  you,  you'll  all  be  hanged!" 
One  of  the  prisoners  retorted — "  Never  mind  that,  it  will  be 
your  turn  next !  "     For  this  trifling  offence,  the  poor  fellow 


*  Doctor  Ramsey,  in  his  History  of  Tennessee,  states  that  the  three  Colonels  visited 
Hillsboro,  and  there  made  out  their  report.  Colonel  Cleveland  did  not  go  there  on  that 
occasion,  having  been  left  in  command  at  Bethabara.  His  name  was  signed  to  the  report 
by  himself,  and  not  by  another,  as  a  comparison  of  his  genuine  autograph  with  the/*r- 
snnile  signature  to  the  report  conclusively  shows.  Perhaps  as  a  compliment,  Colonel  Cleve- 
land was  permitted  to  head  the  list,  in  signing  the  report,  as  shown  in  fac  simile  in 
Lossing's  Field  Book  of the  Revolution  ;  but  when  General  Gates  sent  a  copy,  November  i, 
1780,  to  Governor  Jefferson,  to  forward  to  Congress,  he  very  properly  placed  Campbell's 
name  first,  Shelby's  next,  and  Cleveland's  last — and  so  they  appear  as  published  in  the 
gazettes  at  the  time  by  order  of  Congress. 

tMS,  order,  preserved  by  General  Preston. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  353 

was  tried  before  Colonel  Cleveland,  and  condemned  to  be 
hung.  Quite  a  number  of  people  gathered  at  Bethabara  to 
witness  the  execution  of  the  unfortunate  man  ;  "  but,"  adds 
Allaire,  "Colonel  Cleveland's  goodness  extended  so  far  as 
to  reprieve  him." 

About  this  time,  Captain  William  Green  and  Lieutenant 
William  Langum,  among  the  Tory  prisoners,  were  tried 
before  Colonel  Cleveland.  The  charge  against  Green 
seems  to  have  been,  that  he  had  violated  the  oath  he  had 
taken  as  an  officer  to  support  the  governments  of  the  State 
of  North  Carolina  and  of  the  United  States,  by  accepting  a 
British  commission,  and  fighting  at  King's  Mountain.  Some 
of  the  British  officers  were  present,  and  remonstrated  at  the 
course  taken,  when  Cleveland  cut  them  short,  saying : 
"Gentlemen,  you  are  British  officers,  and  shall  be  treated 
accordingly — therefore  give  your  paroles  and  march  off 
immediately  ;  the  other  person  is  a  subject  of  the  State.'1  * 
Green  and  Langum  were  condemned  to  be  executed  the 
next  morning.     "  May  be  so,"  coolly  remarked  Green. 

That  night,  as  he  and  his  comrade,  Langum,  were  lying 
before  the  camp-fire,  under  a  blanket,  Green  rolled  over  so 
that  his  hands,  fastened  with  buck-skin  straps,  came  in  con- 
tact with  Langum's  face,  who  seeming  to  comprehend  his 
companion's  intention,  worked  away  with  his  teeth  till  he 
succeeded  in  unfastening  the  knot.  Green  was  now  able 
to  reach  his  pocket,  containing  a  knife,  with  which  he 
severed  the  remaining  cords,  and  those  of  Langum.  He 
then  whispered  to  Langum  to  be  read)'  to  jump  up  and  run 
when  he  should  set  the  example.  Green  was  above  the 
ordinary  size,  strong  and  athletic.  The  guard  who  had 
special  watch  of  them,  was  in  a  sitting  posture,  with  his 
head  resting  upon  his  knees,  and  had  fallen  asleep.  Mak- 
nig  a  sudden  leap,  Green  knocked  the  sentinel  over,  and 
tried  to  snatch  his  gun  from  him  ;  but  the  latter  caught  the 
skirt  of  the  fleeing  man's  coat,  and  Green  had  to  make  a 

*  Gordon's  American  Revolution,  iii,  pp.  466-67. 
23 


354  KING '  5  MO  UNTAIN 

second  effort  before  he  could  release  himself  from  the  sol- 
dier's grasp,  and  gladly  got  off  with  the  loss  of  a  part  of  his 
garment.  In  another  moment  both  Green  and  Langum 
were  dashing  down  a  declivity,  and  though  several  shots 
were  fired  at  them,  they  escaped  unhurt,  and  were  soon 
beyond  the  reach  of  their  pursuers.  Aided  by  the  friendly 
wilderness,  and  sympathizing  Loyalists,  they  in  time  reached 
their  old  region  of  Buffalo  creek,  in  now  Cleveland  County, 
Green  at  least  renouncing  his  brief,  sad  experience  in  the 
Tory  service,  joined  the  Whigs,  and  battled  manfully  there- 
after for  his  country.  Both  Green  and  Langum  long  sur- 
vived the  war,  and  were  very  worthy  people.  * 

Allaire  records  an  incident,  involving,  if  correctly  reported, 
rash  treatment  on  the  part  of  Colonel  Cleveland  towards 
Doctor  Johnson,  whose  benevolent  acts,  it  would  be  sup- 
posed, would  have  commanded  the  respectful  attention  of  all : 
"November  the  first,"  writes  Lieutenant  Allaire,  "Doctor 
Johnson  was  insulted  and  knocked  down  by  Colonel  Cleve- 
land, for  attempting  to  dress  the  wounds  of  a  man  whom 
the  Rebels  had  cut  on  the  march.  The  Rebel  officers 
would  often  go  in  amongst  the  prisoners,  draw  their  swords, 
cut  and  wound  whom  their  wicked  and  savage  minds 
prompted."  \  There  must  have  been  something  unex- 
plained in  Doctor  Johnson's  conduct — the  motive  is  wanting 
for  an  act  so  unofficer-like  as  that  imputed  to  Colonel  Cleve- 
land. While  it  is  conceded  that  he  was  a  rough  frontier 
man,  and  particularly  inimical  to  thieving  and  murderous 
Tories,  yet  he  was  kind-hearted,  and  his  sympathies 
as  responsive  to  misfortune  as  those  of  the  tenderest 
woman.  The  same  day,  Colonel  Cleveland  was  relieved 
of  his  command  by  Colonel  Martin  Armstrong,  his  superior 


*  MS.  Deposition  of  Colonel  Wm.  Porter,  1814,  kindly  communicated  by  Hon.  W.  P. 
Bynum  ;  MS.  letters  of  Jonathan  Hampton  and  Colonel  J.  R.  Logan,  the  latter  giving  the 
recollections  of  the  venerable  James  Blanton,  now  eighty-two  years  of  age,  who  was  well 
acquainted  with  both  Green  and  Langum;  statements  of  Benjamin  Biggerstaff  and  J.  W. 
Green,  furnished  by  W.  L.  Twitty.  Some  of  the  traditions  represent  Langum's  name  as 
Lankford. 

t  Allaire's  MS.  Diary,  and  his  newspaper  narrative. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  355 

in  rank,  as  well  as  the  local  commandant  of  Surry  County, 
where  the  troops  and  prisoners  then  were. 

The  British  officers  had  been  expecting  to  be  paroled. 
Colonel  Cleveland's  remark  to  them,  at  Green's  trial,  would 
seem  to  indicate  the  early  anticipation  of  such  an  event. 
"  After  we  were  in  the  Moravian  town  about  a  fortnight,*" 
says  Allaire,  "  we  were  told  we  could  not  get  paroles  to 
return  within  the  British  lines  ;  neither  were  we  to  have  any 
till  we  were  moved  over  the  mountains  in  the  back  parts  of 
Virginia,  where  we  were  to  live  on  hoe-cake  and  milk." 
Large  liberties  had  been  accorded  the  officers,  to  enable 
them  to  while  away  the  tedium  of  captivity :  so  that  they 
sometimes  visited  the  neighboring  Moravian  settlements,  or 
dined  at  their  friends,  in  the  country. 

When  Lieutenants  Taylor,  Stevenson,  and  Allaire 
learned  that  there  was  no  immediate  prospect  of  their 
receiving  paroles,  they  concluded  that  they  would  "  rather 
trust  the  hand  of  fate,"  as  Allaire  states  it  in  his  narrative, 
and  make  a  desperate  effort  to  reach  their  friends — taking 
French  leave  of  their  American  captors.  Accordingly,  on 
Sunday  evening,  about  six  o'clock,  the  fifth  of  November, 
they  quietly  decamped,  taking  Captain  William  Gist,  of  the 
South  Carolina  Loyalists,  with  them;  traveling  fifteen 
miles  that  night  to  the  Yadkin,  the  fording  of  which  they 
found  very  disagreeable,  and  pushed  on  twenty  miles 
farther  before  daylight.  Though  pursued,  the  Whigs  were 
misled  by  false  intelligence  from  Tory  sources,  and  soon 
gave  up  the  chase. 

Traveling  by  night,  and  resting  by  day ;  sometimes 
sleeping  in  fodder-houses,  oftener  in  the  woods ;  with 
snatches  of  food  at  times — hoe-cake  and  dried  beef  on  one 
occasion — supplied  by  sympathizing  friends  b}r  the  way ; 
encountering  cold  rain  storms,  and  fording  streams  ;  guided 
some  of  the  weary  journey  by  Loyalist  pilots,  and  sometimes 
following  such  directions  as  they  could  get ;  passing  over  the 
Brushy  Mountain,  crossing  the  Upper  Catawba,  thence  over 


356  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

the  country  to  Camp's  Ford  of  second  Broad  river,  the 
Island  Ford  of  Main  Broad,  and  the  old  Iron  Works 
of  Pacolet ;  barely  escaping  Sumter's  corps  at  Black- 
stock's  on  Tyger,  they  at  length  reached  Ninety  Six,  the 
eighteenth  day  after  taking  their  leave  of  Bethabara, 
traveling,  as  they  accounted  distance,  three  hundred  miles. 
These  resolute  adventurers  suffered  unspeakable  fatigues 
and  privations,  but  successfully  accomplished  the  object  of 
all  their  toils  and  self-denials.  After  resting  a  day  at  Ninety 
Six,  they  pursued  their  journey  to  Charleston. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  357 


CHAPTER    XVI 


October — December,  1780. 


Disposition  of  King  s  Mountain  Prisoners. — Proposition  to  Enlist  them. 
— Needed  for  Exchange. —  Congress  Refers  the  Matter  to  the  States 
where  the  Prisoners  Belong. — How  they  Dwindled  Away. —  Colonel 
Armstrong  Blamed. —  Remnant  Confined  at  Salisbury. — DePeyster 
and  Ryerson  Paroled. — A  Plucky  Band  of  Whigs  Scare  a  large 
Tory  Party. —  Tarleton  Frustrates  Cornwallis'  Design  of  Relieving 
Ferguson. — Intercepting  Ferguson's  Messengers. —  Tarleton  at 
Length  in  Motion. — His  Instructions. — Effect  of  Kings  Mountain 
Victory. — Ewin  and  Barry  Alarm  the  Neutrals,  and  they  Alarm 
Cornwallis. —  Crowing  of  David  Knox. —  Cornwallis  flees  to  South 
Carolina,  with  the  Imaginary  Mountaineers  in  Pursuit. — A  Tricky 
Guide  Misleading  ths  Retiring  Troops. — A  Pomic. — Illness  of  Corn- 
wallis.— Sickness  and  Fatality  among  the  Troops. — Privations  and 
Sufferings  of  the  Retrograders. — Aid  Rendered  by  the  Tories. — 
Ninety  Six  Safe. —  Cornwallis  Threatens  Retaliation  for  Execution 
of  Kings  Momitain  Prisoners. — Gates  and,  Randall  on  the  Situa- 
tion.—  The  Question  Met  by  General  Greene. —  Cornwallis  Drops  the 
Matter. —  Case  of  Adam  Cusack. —  The  Widows  and  Orphans  of 
Ninety  Six  District. — Good  Words  for  King's  Mountain  Victory. — 
Gates  Thanks  the  Victors. —  Washington  Takes  Courage. — Resolves 
of  Congress. — Greene  and  Lee  Com?nend  the  Mountaineers. — Lossing, 
Bancroft,  and  Irving  on  the  Result. —  The  British  Leaders  Recognize 
the  Disastrous  Effects  of  Ferguson  s  Miscarriage. —  Gates  and  fef- 
fersons  Encomiums. — King's  Mountain  Paves  the  Way  for  York- 
town  and  Independence. 

General  Gates,  on  the  twelfth  of  October,  at  Hillsboro, 
received  the  joyous  intelligence  of  the  victory  of  King's 
Mountain ;  and  wrote  the  next  day  to  Colonel  William 
Preston,  near  Fort  Chiswell,  or  the  Lead  Mines,  in  the 
Virginia  Valley,  appointing  him  to  prepare  barracks  or 
other  works  for  the  reception  of  the  prisoners,  and  to  take 
the  superintendency  of  them,  believing  that  locality  a  safe 


358  KING  >S  MO  UNTAIN 

quarter,  and  where  the  necessary  supplies  could  be  obtained 
for  their  support.  Colonel  Preston  assured  General  Gates 
that  the  Lead  Mines  would  be  an  unsafe  place  for  the  pris- 
oners, as  there  were  more  Tories  in  that  County,  Montgom- 
ery, than  any  other  known  to  him  in  Virginia ;  he  urged, 
besides,  the  further  objection  of  its  proximity  to  Surry  and 
other  disaffected  regions  in  North  Carolina,  and  the  inimi- 
cal Cherokees  to  the  south-west.  He,  therefore,  suggested 
the  County  of  Botetourt,  higher  up  the  Valley,  as  more 
suitable,  and  William  Madison  as  a  proper  and  younger 
person  to  undertake  the  service.* 

It  would  seem  that  General  Gates  balanced  between  two 
modes  of  disposing  of  the  prisoners — one,  to  place  them 
where  they  would  be  secure  from  rescue,  "  to  be  ready  for 
exchange  for  our  valuable  citizens  in  the  enemy's  hands  ;" 
the  other,  a  suggestion  of  Colonel  Campbell,  to  send  them 
to  the  North,  and  incorporate  them  with  the  army  under 
General  Washington.  Colonel  Campbell  was  the  bearer 
of  General  Gates'  dispatches  on  the  subject  to  Governor 
Jefferson,  at  Richmond,  who  finally  referred  the  whole 
matter  to  Congress. \  That  body,  on  the  twentieth  of  Nov- 
ember, recommended  to  Governor  Jefferson  to  cause  the 
King's  Mountain  prisoners  to  be  secured  in  such  manner 
and  places  as  he  might  judge  proper  :  u  That  a  list  of  the 
names  of  the  Tory  prisoners  be  taken,  distinguishing  the 
States,  County  or  District  to  which  they  severally  belong, 
and  transmitted  to  the  Executives  of  their  several  States, 
who  are  requested  to  take  such  order  respecting  them  as  the 
public  security,  and  the  laws  of  the  respective  States  may 
require."  \ 

But  various  circumstances  combined  to  render  all  such 
arrangements  of  no  avail.  Starting  from  King's  Mountain 
with    not   to    exceed    six  hundred  prisoners,    they  rapidly 

*MS.  letter  of  Gates  to  Preston,  October  13,  and  of  Preston  to  Gates,  October  27,  1780; 
Jefferson's  Works,  i,  273. 

f  MS.  letter  of  Linnaeus  Smith  to  General  Francis  Preston,  July  19,  1823. 
X  Journals  of  Congress,  1780,  vi,  374. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  359 

dwindled  away ;  the  paroles  of  some  of  them  commenced 
the  second  day  after  the  battle  ;  *  one  hundred,  Allaire  tells 
us,  escaped  during  the  march  the  stormy  day,  and  part 
of  the  night,  before  reaching  the  Quaker  Meadows  ;  half  a 
dozen  at  another  time  ;  Allaire  and  three  associates  escaping 
as  already  related,  and  still  later  sixteen  soldiers  succeeded 
in  getting  away  from  the  guard  at  Bethabara,  f  while 
doubtless  many  others  evaded  the  vigilance  of  their  guards 
of  which  we  have  no  record.  According  to  the  Moravian 
accounts,  there  were  never  more  than  three  hundred  prison- 
ers at  Bethabara,  fifty  of  whom  were  of  Ferguson's 
Provincial  corps,  and  five  hundred  Whigs  to  guard  them, 
who  remained  at  that  place  nineteen  days,  till  all  the 
provisions  were  consumed.  %  Prior  to  the  seventh  of 
November,  one  hundred  and  eighty-eight,  who  were  inhabit- 
ants of  the  western  country  of  North  Carolina,  were  taken 
out  of  Colonel  Armstrong's  charge  by  the  civil  authorities, 
and  bound  over,  §  inferentially  for  their  appearance  at  court, 
or  for  their  good  behavior;  some  were  dismissed,  some 
paroled,  but  most  of  them  enlisted — some  in  the  three 
months'  militia  service,  others  in  the  North  Carolina 
Continentals,  and  others  still  in  the  ten  months'  men  under 
Sumter.  So  evident  was  it  to  General  Gates,  that  neither 
the  military  nor  civil  officers  of  North  Carolina  had  any 
authority  over  these  prisoners,  many  of  whom  had  been 
almost  constantly  in  arms  against  their  country  since  the 
surrender  of  Charleston,  that  he  remonstrated  with  the 
State  Board  of  War  at  Salisbury  ;  and  Colonel  Armstrong 
was  made  to  answer  for  the  injury  thus  done  to  the 
American  cause.  The  remaining  prisoners  were  then 
marched  under  a  strong  guard  to  Hillsboro.  || 


*MS.  parole  of  Dennis  McDuff  by  Captain  George  Ledbetter,  October  9th,  1780, 
preserved  by  Hon.  W.  P.  Bynum. 

f  Colonel  Armstrong  to  Gen.  Gates,  November  nth,  1780,  among  the  Gates  Papers  in 
the  New  York  Historical  Society. 

%  Reichel's  Moravians  in  North  Carolina,  pp.  92-93. 

#  Colonel  Armstrong  to  Gen.  Gafs,  November  7th  and  nth,  1780. 

||  Burk's  History  0/  Virginia,  iv,  410. 


360  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

Including  the  Provincials,  only  about  one  hundred  and 
thirty  captives  remained  ;  and  General  Greene,  when  he 
took  the  command  of  the  Southern  department,  early  in 
December,  lamented  the  loss  of  so  many  of  the  King's 
Mountain  prisoners,  who,  had  they  been  retained,  would 
have  been  the  means  of  restoring  to  the  service  many  a  noble 
soldier  languishing  in  British  prisons  ;  nor  was  he  without 
suspicions  of  something  more  than  folly  on  the  part  of  those 
who  had  taken  such  liberties  to  dispose  of  them.  *  The 
jail  and  a  log  house  near  it,  at  Salisbury,  were  ordered  by 
General  Greene  to  be  picketed  in,  for  the  reception  of  the 
remaining  prisoners,  who  were  directed  to  erect  huts  within 
the  pickets,  \  for  their  use  as  cooking  and  sleeping  apart- 
ments. "  The  North  Carolina  government,"  wrote  Colonel 
Henry  Lee  to  General  Wayne,  January  seventh,  1781, 
"has  in  a  great  degree  baffled  the  fruits  of  that  victory. 
The  Tories  captured  were  enlisted  into  the  militia  or  draft 
service,  and  have  all  rejoined  the  British  ;  I  heard  General 
Greene  say,  yesterday,  that  his  last  return  made  out  sixty  in 
jail,  and  his  intelligence  from  the  enemy  declares  that  two 
hundred  of  them  were  actually  in  arms  against  us. ''J  In 
February  ensuing,  Captains  DePeyster  and  Ryerson  were 
paroled  to  Charleston,  and  found  on  their  arrival  that  they 
were  already  exchanged.  § 

A  singular  incident  occurred,  in  connection  with  the 
King's  Mountain  campaign,  that  shows  what,  with  pluck 
and  bravery,  a  few  fearless  men  may  accomplish.  Fergu- 
son, it  will  be  remembered,  had  foraging,  and  perhaps 
recruiting,  parties  out — under  Colonel  John  Moore,  Major 
Zachariah  Gibbs,  and,  very  likely,  others.  One  of  these 
parties,  estimated  at  above  two  hundred  and  fifty,  though 
probably  not  so  numerous,  encamped  a  night  or  two  pre- 


*  Greene  to  Washington,  December  7th,  1780. 
f  Greene's  Life  of  Greene,  iii,  pp.  78-79. 

\  Life  of  Gen.  Henry  Lee,  by  R.  E.  Lee,  perfixed  to  Lee's  Memoirs,  revised  edition. 
1872,  p.  33. 

§  Captain  Ryerson's  statement  in  the   Royal  Gazette,  Charleston,  October  27th,  1781. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  361 

ceding  the  battle,  at  a  school-house,  near  Holhngsworth's 
mill,  on  Brown's  creek,  in  now  Union  County,  South 
Carolina,  some  twenty-five  miles  south  of  King's  Mountain. 
Their  camp  was  on  a  high  hill,  thickly  covered  with  timber. 

A  small  party  of  eight  or  ten  Whigs,  who  were  lurking 
about  the  thickets  along  Brown's  creek,  with  a  view  of 
gaining  intelligence  concerning  both  friends  and  foes, 
chanced  to  capture  a  solitary  Tory,  from  whom  they 
learned  of  the  design  of  this  large  party  of  foragers  to  biv- 
ouac that  night  at  the  school-house  near  Hollingsworth's. 
Ready  for  adventure,  the  plucky  Whigs,  though  so  few  in 
number  compared  with  their  adversaries,  thought  they  might 
gain  by  strategy  what  they  could  not  accomplish  by  main 
strength  ;  and  concluded  to  make  an  effort  to  give  the  Tory 
camp,  at  least,  a  first-rate  scare.  They  accordingly  arranged 
their  plan  of  proceedings,  which  was  natural  and  simple. 
Some  time  after  dark  they  approached  the  enemy's  camp — 
spread  themselves  in  open  order,  around  the  hill,  at  some 
distance  from  each  other,  with  the  understanding  that  they 
would  advance  till  hailed  by  the  sentinels,  then  lie  down  till 
the  guards  fired,  when  they  would  arise  and  rush  towards 
the  camp,  firing  and  shouting  as  best  they  could. 

They  moved  forward  with  great  caution.  The  Tory 
camp-fires  threw  a  glaring  light  towards  the  canopy  of 
heaven,  and  lit  up  the  forest  far  and  near.  All  was  joy  and 
gladness  in  the  camp.  The  jovial  song,  and  merry  laugh, 
indicated  to  the  approaching  Whigs  that  good  cheer 
abounded  in  the  camp  among  the  friends  of  King  George. 
In  a  moment  all  this  was  suddenly  changed — the  sentinels 
hailed — then  they  fired,  when  an  unseen  foe  rushed  on 
through  the  woods,  yelling  and  screaming  at  the  top  of 
their  voices — and  bang  !  bang  !  belched  forth  their  rifles  in 
quick  succession.  The  poor  Tories  were  taken  completely 
by  surprise — a  panic  ensued  ;  and  crying  "mercy  !  mercy  !  " 
they  dashed  through  the  bushes  down  the  hill  at  their  very 
best  speed.  A  frightened  Tory  was  proverbially  famous  in 
such  a  race. 


362  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

The  victorious  Whigs  came  into  the  camp  one  after 
another,  and  peered  into  the  darkness,  but  could  only  hear 
the  retreating  foragers  darting  through  the  woods  ;  the  noise 
growing  fainter  at  each  successive  moment ;  while  the 
skedaddlers,  poor  souls,  were  congratulating  themselves  on 
their  fortunate  escape  from  a  formidable  party  of  Rebels,  led 
on,  it  might  be,  by  the  untiring  Sumter,  or  such  a  Tory-hater 
as  Tom  Brandon,  of  Fair  Forest.  The  Whigs  had  now 
gained  full  possession  of  the  camp,  with  none  to  dispute 
their  victory.  Forage  wagons  were  standing  hither  and 
thither,  horses  hitched  to  them  and  to  the  surrounding  trees, 
guns  stacked,  cooking  utensils  lying  about  the  fires,  with 
hats,  caps,  and  articles  of  clothing  scattered  in  wild 
confusion. 

Till  the  grey  twilight  streaked  the  eastern  sky  on  the 
following  morning,  the  little  patriot  band  kept  close  guard, 
expecting  the  momentary  return  of  the  campers ;  but 
nothing  of  the  kind  transpired.  The  sun  rose  brightly,  and 
mounted  high  above  the  hills,  and  still  no  report  from  the 
fugitives.  What  should  be  done  with  the  horses,  arms, 
baggage  and  baggage- wagons,  was  now  discussed  by  the 
fearless  captors.  They  transported  them  from  the  camp, 
around  the  hill  to  a  secluded  spot,  and  maintained  a  strict 
watch  over  their  new  quarters,  and  the  property  they  had 
so  adroitly  captured.  It  must  have  been  the  day  succeed- 
ing Ferguson's  defeat,  that  one  of  the  men  on  guard 
discovered  a  party  of  a  dozen  or  fifteen  horsemen  rapidly 
approaching.  It  was  thought  to  be  the  van  of  an  army — 
perhaps  Ferguson's — coming  to  recover  the  spoils ;  but  the 
brave  Whigs  who  had  made  the  successful  capture,  and 
had  guarded  the  plunder  with  so  much  vigilance,  resolved 
to  test  the  matter. 

They  boldly  advanced  in  a  body,  hailed  the  vanguard, 
while  their  horses  were  drinking  at  the  creek.  But  the 
horsemen  responded  only  by  a  confused  flight ;  and  upon 
them    the    patriots    discharged  their  rifles,  which  disabled 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  363 

one  of  their  horses,  so  that  his  rider  surrendered  in  dismay. 
From  him  the  Whigs  learned  that  his  party  was  just  from 
King's  Mountain — probably  the  band  who  had  returned 
from  a  foray,  and  fired  upon  the  mountaineers  at  the  close  of 
the  action,  mortally  wounding  Colonel  Williams — and  were 
now  making  the  best  of  their  way  to  their  respective  homes, 
or  to  Ninety  Six,  having  in  view  no  other  object  than  their 
personal  safety.  Learning  of  Ferguson's  total  defeat,  the 
Whig  heroes  now  ventured  to  leave  their  secluded  camp, 
and  gather  a  party  to  convey  away  the  spoils  of  war  to  a 
place  of  safety,  where  they  and  their  friends  could  divide 
and  enjoy  them.  * 

Lord  Cornwallis'  fine  schemes  of  North  Carolina  and 
Virginia  conquest,  were  destined  to  a  speedy  disappoint- 
ment. Awaiting  at  Charlotte,  for  the  reception  of  supplies, 
and  the  return  of  the  healthful  season,  to  prosecute  his 
military  enterprise,  he  had  reluctantly  yielded  to  the  per- 
suasions of  Colonel  Ferguson  to  make  an  excursion  into  the 
western  borders  of  North  Carolina,  to  encourage  the  friends 
of  the  Government  in  that  quarter.  Though  Ferguson 
gave  Cornwallis  the  assurance  that  his  trained  militia  could 
be  trusted,  yet  his  Lordship  had  serious  doubts  on  that  head, 
declaring  that  Ferguson's  "  own  experience,  as  well  as  that 
of  every  other  officer,  was  totally  against  him  ;"  but,  in  con- 
sequence of  Ferguson's  entreaties,  backed  with  the  earnest 
advice  of  Colonel  Tarleton,  the  expedition  was  undertaken, 
Ferguson  promising  to  return  should  he  hear  of  any  superior 
force  approaching  him. 

Cornwallis,  failing  for  some  time  to  receive  any  definite 
information  from  Ferguson,  evidently  commenced  to  feel 
anxious  concerning  his  situation.  In  the  Virginia  Gazette, 
of  October  eleventh,  1780,  we  find  among  the  latest  items  of 
intelligence  from  the  southward,  one  to  the  effect  that  "  on 
the  thirtieth  of  September,  about  eight  hundred  of  the  enemy, 
with  two  field  pieces,  were  on  their  march,  three  miles  in 

*Saye's  Memoir  of  Mcjunkin. 


364  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

advance  from  Charlotte,  on  the  road  leading  to  Beattie's 
Ford,  on  Catawba  river,  supposed  to  be  intended  to  support 
Major  Ferguson,  who  was,  with  a  party,  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Burke  Court  House." 

If  a  relief  force  was  sent  at  all,  it  was  not  pushed  far 
enough  forward  to  accomplish  the  purpose.  Tarleton's  ill- 
ness of  a  fever — yellow  fever,  as  Major  Hanger  terms  it — 
may  have  caused  procrastination.  "  Tarleton  is  better," 
wrote  Lord  Cornwallis  to  Ferguson  on  the  twenty-third  of 
September.  As  he  recovered,  he  was  pressed  to  engage  in 
this  service,  but  found  excuses  for  not  undertaking  it.  "  My 
not  sending  relief  to  Ferguson,"  observed  Lord  Cornwallis, 
"  although  he  was  positively  ordered  to  retire,  was  entirely 
owing  to  Tarleton  himself;  he  pleaded  weakness  from  the 
remains  of  a  fever,  and  refused  to  make  the  attempt, 
although  I  used  the  most  earnest  entreaties."  * 

Tarleton  informs  us,  that  the  County  of  Mecklenburg,  in 
which  Charlotte  was  situated,  and  the  adjoining  County  of 
Rowan,  were  more  hostile  to  England  than  any  other  por- 
tion of  America  ;  that  so  vigilant  were  the  Whig  troops  and 
people  of  that  region,  that  "  very  few,  out  of  a  great  number 
of  messengers,  could  reach  Charlotte,  in  the  beginning  of 
October,  to  give  intelligence  of  Ferguson's  situation."  At 
length  Cornwallis  received  confused  reports  of  Ferguson's 
miscarriage.  He  dispatched  Tarleton  on  the  tenth  of  that 
month,  with  his  Light  Infantry,  the  British  Legion,  and  a 
three-pounder,  to  go  to  the  assistance  of  Ferguson,  as  no 
certain  intelligence  had  arrived  of  his  defeat ;  though  it 
was  rumored,  with  much  confidence,  by  the  Americans  in 
the  neighborhood  of  Charlotte.  Tarleton's  instructions 
were  to  re-inforce  Ferguson  wherever  he  could  find  him, 
and  to  draw  his  corps  to  the  Catawba,  if,  after  the  junction, 
advantage  could  not  be  obtained  over  the  mountaineers  ;  or, 
upon  the  certainty  of  his  defeat,  at  all  events  to  oppose  the 
entrance  of  the  victorious  Americans  into  South  Carolina — 

♦Cornwallis'  Correspondence %  i,  59. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  365 

fearing  they  might  seriously  threaten  Ninety  Six  and 
Augusta.* 

The  effect  of  King's  Mountain  battle  on  the  Tories  of 
the  country,  and  on  Lord  Cornwallis  and  his  officers  at 
Charlotte,  may  be  best  inferred  from  actual  facts  explana- 
tory of  the  matter.  Robert  Henry,  who  had  been  so  pain- 
fully transfixed  in  a  British  charge  on  Chronicle's  men,  was 
conveyed  to  his  home  on  the  South  Fork,  a  few  miles  of 
the  way  on  Saturday  evening  after  the  battle,  and  the 
remainder  on  Sunday,  Hugh  Ewin  and  Andrew  Barry,  two 
of  his  brave  companions,  acting  as  his  escort.  On  Monday 
morning  these  two  friends  came  to  see  him,  and  learned  the 
happy  effects  of  a  poultice  of  wet,  warm  ashes,  applied  to 
his  wounds  by  his  good  mother.  While  there,  several 
neutrals,  as  they  termed  themselves,  but  really  Tories  in 
disguise,  called  to  learn  the  news  of  the  battle,  when  the 
following  dialogue  took  place  between  them  and  Ewin  and 
Barry  : 

"  Is  it  certain,"  inquired  one  of  the  Tories,  "that  Colonel 
Ferguson  is  really  killed,  and  his  army  defeated  and  taken 
prisoners?" 

"  Yes,  it  is  certain,"  replied  the  Whigs,  "  for  we  saw 
Ferguson  after  he  was  dead,  and  his  army  prisoners  of 
war." 

"  How  many  men  had  Ferguson?" 

"  Nearly,  but  not  quite,  twelve  hundred,"  was  the  reply. 

"Where,"  asked  the  Tories,  "did  the  Whigs  get  men 
enough  to  defeat  him?" 

"They  had,"  responded  the  patriots,  "  the  South  Carolina 
and  Georgia  refugees,  Colonel  Graham's  Lincoln  County 
men,  some  from  Virginia,  some  from  the  head  of  the  Yad- 
kin, some  from  the  head  of  the  Catawba,  some  from  over 
the  mountains,  and  some  pretty  much  from  everywhere." 

"Tell  us,"  eagerly  inquired  the  neutrals,  "how  it  hap- 
pened, and  all  about  it." 

*  Tarlcton's  Campaigns,  pp.  160,  i6x,  165. 


366  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

"  Well,"  said  Ewin  and  Barry,  "we  met  near  Gilbert 
Town,  and  found  that  the  foot  troops  could  not  overtake  Fer- 
guson, and  we  took  between  six  and  seven  hundred  horse- 
men, leaving  as  many  or  more  footmen  to  follow ;  and  we 
overtook  Ferguson  at  King's  Mountain,  where  we  sur- 
rounded and  defeated  him.'' 

"Ah!"  said  one  of  the  Tories,  "that  will  not  do — 
between  six  and  seven  hundred  surrounding  nearly  twelve 
hundred.  It  would  have  taken  more  than  two  thousand  to 
surround  and  take  Colonel  Ferguson." 

"  But,"  responded  the  Whigs,  "we  were  all  of  us  blue 
hens'  chickens — real  fighters,  and  no  mistake." 

"There  must  have  been,"  said  the  Tories,  "of  your 
foot  and  horse  over  four  thousand  in  all.  We  see  what  you 
are  about — that  your  aim  is  to  catch  Lord  Cornwallis 
napping." 

Thus  ended  the  dialogue,  not  more  than  two  hours  after 
sunrise  on  Monday,  the  ninth  of  October ;  and  the  neutrals 
or  Tories  quickly  took  their  departure.  It  was  reported 
that  they  immediately  swam  a  horse  across  the  swollen 
Catawba,  by  the  side  of  a  canoe,  and  hastened  to  give  Lord 
Cornwallis  the  earliest  news  of  Ferguson's  defeat. 

As  soon  as  the  intelligence  reached  Charlotte,  it  produced 
a  great  excitement  among  all  classes. 

"Have  you  heard  the  news,"  inquired  one  officer,  of 
the  guard? 

"  No,  what  news  ?" 

"Why,"  said  the  first,  "  Colonel  Ferguson  is  killed,  and 
his  whole  army  defeated  and  taken  prisoners." 

"  How  can  that  be,"  said  the  doubter — "  where  did  the 
men  come  from  to  accomplish  such  a  feat?" 

"Some  of  them,"  replied  the  man  of  news,  "were 
South  Carolina  and  Georgia  refugees,  some  from  Virginia, 
some  from  the  heads  of  the  Yadkin  and  Catawba,  some  from 
over  the  mountains,  and  some  from  everywhere.  They 
met  at  or  near  Gilbert  Town,  about  two  thousand  despera- 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  367 

does  on  horseback,  calling  themselve  blue  hens'  chickens ; 
and  started  in  pursuit  of  Ferguson,  leaving  as  many  foot- 
men to  follow.  They  overtook  Ferguson  at  a  place  called 
King's  Mountain,  where  they  surrounded  his  army,  killed 
that  gallant  officer,  defeated  his  men,  and  took  the  survivors 
prisoners." 

"  Can  this  be  true?"  despondingly  inquired  the  first 
officer. 

"As  true  as  the  gospel,"  replied  the  other;  "  and  we 
may  look  out  for  breakers." 

"  God  bless  us  !  "  ejaculated  the  dejected  officer  of  the 
guard. 

David  Knox,  a  kinsman  of  President  Polk,  who  was  a 
prisoner,  but  enjoyed  the  privilege  of  the  town,  a  man  full 
of  fun  and  frolic,  hearing  this  colloquy,  jumped  upon  a  pile 
of  fire-wood  beside  the  street,  slapped  his  hands  and  thighs, 
and  crowed  like  a  rooster,  exclaiming,  Day  is  at  hand!  * 

It  was  accounts  like  these,  largely  colored  and  exagger- 
ated by  the  fear-stricken  Tories,  that  reached  Cornwallis' 
ears,  and  so  alarmed  him  that  he  sent  out  Tarleton  to  aid 
Ferguson,  if  yet  in  a  condition  .to  be  relieved,  and  finally 
induced  his  Lordship  to  depart  in  hot  haste  from  Charlotte, 
with  all  his  army.  Tarleton  proceeded  a  south-westerly 
course,  fifteen  or  twenty  miles,  to  Smith's  Ford,  below  the 
Forks  of  the  Catawba,  where  he  received  certain  intelli- 
gence of  the  melancholy  fate  of  Ferguson,  and  crossed  the 
river  "to  give  protection"  as  he  says,  "to  the  fugitives," — 
a  small  number  of  whom,  he  adds,  his  light  troops  picked 
up,  all  of  which  must  have  been  the  result  of  his  vivid 
imagination. 

At  length,  while  Tarleton  was  absent,  Cornwallis  re- 
ceived definite  information  of  Ferguson's  downfall ;  and 
Tarleton  gives  a  sombre  picture  of  the  unhappy  influence 
it  exerted  upon   both   the  British  and  Tories.     "Added," 

*MS.  narrative  of  Robert  Henry,  who  heard  the  dialogue  between  the  neutrals  and 
Ewin  and  Barry,  and  had  the  particulars  of  the  interview  of  the  British  officers,  from  David 
Knox  himself. 


368  KING'S  MO UNTAIN 

he  says,  "  to  the  depression  and  fear  it  communicated  to  the 
Loyalists  upon  the  borders,  and  to  the  southward,  the  effect 
of  such  an  important  event  was  sensibly  felt  by  Lord 
Cornwallis  at  Charlotte  Town.  The  weakness  of  his  army, 
the  extent  and  poverty  of  North  Carolina,  the  want  of 
knowledge  of  his  enemy's  designs,  and  the  total  ruin  of  his 
militia,  presented  a  gloomy  prospect  at  the  commencement 
of  the  campaign.  A  farther  progress  by  the  route  which 
he  had  undertaken,  could  not  possibly  remove,  but  would 
undoubtedly  increase  his  difficulties  ;  he,  therefore,  formed 
a  sudden  determination  to  quit  Charlotte  Town,  and  pass 
the  Catawba  river.  The  army  was  ordered  to  move,  and 
expresses  were  dispatched  to  recall  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Tarleton."  * 

About  sunset,  on  the  evening  of  the  fourteenth  of  Octo- 
ber, the  British  army  took  up  its  line  of  march  towards 
the  Old  Nation  Ford  on  the  Catawba.  They  had  for  a 
guide  William  McCafferty,  an  Irishman,  who  had  for 
several  years  been  a  merchant  at  Charlotte ;  remaining 
there  when  the  enemy  came,  endeavoring  to  save  his 
property ;  but  whatever  were  his  professions  to  the  British, 
he  played  his  new  friends  a  sharp  trick — a  shabby  one,  no 
doubt,  in  their  estimation.  About  two  miles  below  Char- 
lotte, he  led  them  on  a  wrong  road  towards  Park's,  since 
Barnett's  mill ;  he  at  length  suggested  that  they  must  be 
out  of  the  way,  and  he  would  ride  a  little  to  the  left  to  get 
righted ;  but  as  soon  as  out  of  their  sight,  he  left  them  to 
their  fate.  They  were  two  miles  to  the  right  of  the  road  they 
intended  to  have  taken — the  night  was  dark,  and,  being 
near  Cedar  creek,  they  were  intercepted  by  high  hills  and 
deep  ravines.  Endeavoring  to  file  to  the  left,  to  regain  the 
right  road,  they  became  separated  into  different  parties, 
and  kept  up  a  hallooing  to  learn  which  way  their  comrades 
had  gone.  By  midnight  they  were  three  or  four  miles 
apart,  and  appeared  to  be  panic-struck,  lest  the  Americans 

*Tarleton's  Campaigns,  166. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  369 

— the  dreaded  mountaineers — should  come  upon  them  in 
their  pitiful  situation.  They  did  not  get  together  until  noon 
the  next  day,  about  seven  miles  from  Charlotte.  Owing  to 
the  difficult  passes  they  took,  and  the  darkness  of  the 
night,  together  with  the  scare  that  befell  them,  the  rear 
guard  left  behind  them  near  twenty  wagons,  says  Tarleton 
— forty,  says  General  Graham — and  considerable  booty, 
including  a  printing  press  and  other  stores,  together  with  the 
baggage  of  Tarleton's  Legion.* 

Reaching  the  Old  Nation  Ford,  the  river  was  too  high 
to  cross  with  safety.  In  consequence  of  a  dangerous  fever, 
which  suddenly  attacked  Lord  Cornwallis,  as  the  result  of 
heavy  rains  and  severe  exposures,  and  the  want  of  forage 
and  provisions,  the  army  remained  two  days  in  an  anxious 
and  miserable  situation  in  the  Catawba  Indian  settlement, 
until  his  physicians  declared  that  his  Lordship's  condition 
would  endure  the  motion  of  a  wagon.  Meanwhile,  the 
treacherous  pilot,  McCafferty,  had  hastened  to  the  Whig 
Colonel  Davie's  encampment,  reaching  there  early  in 
the  morning,  and  communicating  the  tidings  of  the 
enemy's  retreat.  Davie,  with  his  small  squadron  of 
cavalry,  hung  upon  their  rear  and  flanks,  but  could 
gain  no  advantage  over  them.  Crossing  the  Catawba 
near  Twelve  Mile  creek,  the  army  at  length  reached 
Winnsboro,  a  distance  of  some  seventy  miles,  on  the 
twenty-ninth  of  the  month,  after  a  two  weeks'  march ; 
encountering  sickness,  difficulties,,  and  privations  of  the 
most  serious  character. 

Major  Hanger  relates,  that  he  and  five  other  officers  had 
the  yellow  fever,  as  he  terms  it,  and  were  placed  in  wagons 
when  the  army  evacuated  Charlotte ;  that,  in  passing 
swollen  streams,  the  straw  on  which  they  lay  in  the 
vehicles  frequently  became  wet,  which  aggravated  their 
sickness,  and  all,  save  himself  only,  died  of  fatigue   and 

*  General   Graham's   Revolutionary   History  of  North    Carolina,    in  North    Carolina 
University  Magazine,  April,  1856,  pp.  101-2 ;  Tarleton's  Campaigns,  167 
24 


370  KING ' S  MO  UNTAIN 

exposure  during  the  first  week  of  the  march,  and  were 
buried  in  the  woods,  while  the  jaded  troops  were  moving 
forward  as  rapidly  as  possible.  So  low  was  Major  Hanger 
reduced,  that  his  bones  protruded  through  his  skin,  and  his 
life  was  only  saved  by  the  use  of  opium  and  port  wine.* 

But  for  their  Tory  associates,  the  sufferings  of  the  army, 
great  as  they  were,  would  have  been  still  more  aggravated. 
For  several  days  in  succession  it  rained  without  inter- 
mission ;  the  soldiers  had  no  tents,  and  the  roads  were  over 
their  shoes  in  water  and  mud.  At  night  the  army  en- 
camped in  the  woods,  in  a  most  unhealthy  climate,  and  for 
many  days,  Stedman  adds,  they  were  entirely  without  rum. 
The  water  they  drank  was  frequently  as  thick  as  in  puddles 
by  the  road  side.  Sometimes  they  had  beef  and  no  bread  ; 
at  other  times  bread,  or  corn,  and  no  beef.  For  five  days 
the  troops  were  supported  upon  Indian  corn  alone,  which 
was  gathered  as  it  stood  in  the  field,  five  ears  of  which 
were  the  allowance  for  two  soldiers  for  twenty  four  hours. 
The  Tory  militia  taught  the  regulars  how  best  to  adapt  it  for 
use.  Taking  their  tin  canteens,  they  would  cut  them  up,  and 
punch  holes  through  the  strips  with  their  bayonets,  and  then 
use  them  as  a  rasp,  or  grater,  on  which  to  grate  their  corn, 
and  prepare  it  for  cooking.  The  idea  was  communicated 
to  the  Adjutant-General,  and  afterwards  adopted  through- 
out the  army,  f 

By  their  acquaintance  with  the  country,  being  mounted 
on  horseback,  and  inured  to  the  climate,  the  Tory  militia 
would  go  forth  daily  inquest  of  provisions,  being  frequently 
obliged  to  pass  through  rivers,  creeks,  woods  and  swamps, 
to  secure  beef  cattle  for  the  support  of  the  army.  "With- 
out their  assistance,"  says  Stedman,  u  it  would  have  been 
impossible  to  have  supplied  the  troops  in  the  field." 
Some  of  these  men,  when  a  creek  was  reached,  difficult, 
from  its  steep  banks,  and  its  clayey,  slippery  soil,  to  cross, 

*  Life  of  Hanger,  ii,  pp.  408-11. 
t  Stedman's  American  War,  ii,  224 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  371 

would  take  the  place  of  the  horses,  being  harnessed  in  their 
stead,  and  drag  the  wagons  through  the  stream.  Sted- 
man,  one  of  Cornwallis'  officers,  gives  us  some  inklings  of 
the  treatment  of  these  Tory  benefactors  of  their  army,  by 
the  British  officers :  "  We  are  sorry  to  say,"  observes  this 
candid  historian,  "  that  in  return  for  these  exertions,  the 
militia  were  maltreated  by  abusive  language,  and  even  beaten 
by  some  officers  in  the  Quarter-Master  General's  depart- 
ment. In  consequence  of  this  ill  usage,  several  of  them 
left  the  army  the  next  morning  forever,  choosing  to  run 
the  risk  of  meeting  the  resentment  of  their  enemies,  rather 
than  submit  to  the  derision  and  abuse  of  those  to  whom  the}r 
looked  up  as  friends.* 

Cornwallis,  with  his  army,  was  now  at  Winnsboro, 
nearly  midway  between  Camden  and  Ninety  Six,  and 
within  supporting  distance  of  either.  According  to  Lord 
Rawdon,  the  second  in  command,  it  is  evident  that  the 
British  leaders  were  happy,  after  all  their  toils  and  sufferings, 
to  find  that  "  Ninety  Six  was  safe  "  f — that  the  much- 
dreaded  mountaineers  had  fortunately  turned  their  faces 
northwardly,  instead  of  towards  the  fortress  where  Cruger 
commanded,  and  which  they  might  easily  have  reached 
long  before  it  could  possibly  have  been  relieved  by  the 
storm,  mud,  and  sick-bound  army  en  route  from  Charlotte  to 
Winnsboro. 

Through  the  Tories,  doubtless,  Lord  Cornwallis  learned 
in  time  of  the  executions  by  the  mountaineers  of  the  Loyal- 
ists at  Bickerstaff's,  near  Gilbert  Town,  and  wrote  to  the 
American  commanders  threatening  retaliation.  General 
Gates,  in  transmitting  these  complaints  to  Congress, 
expressed  the  opinion  that  "  no  person  ought  to  be  executed, 
but  after  legal  conviction,  and  by  order  of  the  supreme  civil 
or  military  authority,  in  the  department  where  the  offence 
is  committed ;  but  I  must  confess  my  astonishment  at  Lord 

•Stedman,  ii,  225. 

f  Cornwallis'   Correspondence,  i,  496. 


372  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

Cornwallis'  finding  fault  with  a  cruelty  he  and  his  officers 
are  constantly  practising — this  is  crying  rogue  first." 

Commenting  on  this  passage,  Henry  S.  Randall  pertin- 
ently observes:  " Supreme  civil  or  military  authority "  was 
not  much  better  than  a  name,  in  the  locality  and  exigency  ; 
and  was  quite  as  well  represented,  in  our  judgment,  as  it 
could  elsewhere  have  been,  in  the  intelligent  and  respon- 
sible gentlemen — for  emphatically  they  were  such — who, 
by  their  own  danger  and  exertions,  had  done  what  no 
formally  constituted  "  authority"  was  able  to  do;  and,  if 
the  victors  of  King's  Mountain  hung  fewer  men  than  the 
documents  found  on  British  officers  clearly  proved  had 
been  executed  of  Americans  by  their  orders,  they  enforced 
less,  we  believe,  than  the  full  measure  of  rightful  and 
proper  retaliation.  i\nd  there  is  not  a  doubt  that  the  prac- 
tical effect  of  the  measure  was  good,  not  only  on  the  British 
Li euten ant-General,  but  on  the  parricides  who  were  so  keen 
to  scent  out,  among  their  countrymen,  the  breakers  of 
enforced  and  withdrawn  paroles.  The  hunt  became  less 
intently  amusing,  when  it  was  understood  that  the  hunter 
placed  the  noose  that  had  strangled  his  victim,  around  his 
own  neck,  in  the  event  of  his  capture.  * 

The  threatened  retaliation  by  Cornwallis,  addressed  in 
the  first  instance  to  General  Smallwood,  and  then  to  Gen- 
eral Gates,  was  left  as  a  legacy  for  General  Greene,  on  his 
succeeding  Gates  in  the  command  of  the  Southern  depart- 
ment ;  and  he  met  it  in  a  calm  and  dignified  manner.  "  I 
am,"  he  wrote  to  his  Lordship,  "  too  much  a  stranger  to  the 
transactions  at  Gilbert  Town  to  reply  fully  to  that  subject. 
They  must  have  been  committed  before  my  arrival  in  the 
department,  and  by  persons  under  the  character  of  volun- 
teers, who  were  independent  of  the  army.  However,  if 
there  was  anything  done  in  that  affair  contrary  to  the  prin- 
ciples of  humanity  and  the  law  of  nations,  and  for  which 
they  had  not  the  conduct  of  your  army  as  a  precedent,  I 
shall  be  ever  ready  to  testify  my  disapprobation  of  it.     The 

*  Life  of  Jefferson,  i,  282. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  373 

first  example  was  furnished  on  your  part,  as  appears  by  the 
list  of  unhappy  sufferers  enclosed  ;  and  it  might  have  been 
expected,  that  the  friends  of  the  unfortunate  should  follow 
it.  Punishing  capitally  for  a  breach  of  military  parole,  is 
a  severity  that  the  principles  of  modern  war  will  not  author- 
ize, unless  the  inhabitants  are  to  be  treated  as  a  conquered 
people,  and  subject  to  all  the  rigor  of  military  government. 
The  feelings  of  mankind  will  forever  decide,  when  the 
rights  of  humanity  are  invaded.  I  leave  them  to  judge  of 
the  tendency  of  your  Lordship's  order  to  Lieutenant-Col- 
onel Balfour  after  the  action  near  Camden,  of  Lord 
Rawden's  proclamation  and  of  Tarleton's  laying  waste  the 
country,  and  distressing  the  inhabitants,  who  were  taught 
to  expect  protection  and  security,  if  they  observed  but  a 
neutrality.  Sending  the  inhabitants  of  Charleston  to  St. 
Augustine,  contrary  to  the  articles  of  capitulation,  is  a 
violation  which  I  have  also  to  represent,  and  which  I  hope 
your  Lordship  will  think  yourself  bound  to  redress/' 

The  enclosed  list  referred  to  was  this  :  "  William  Stroud 
and  Mr.  Dowell,  executed  near  Rocky  Mount,  without  a 
trial,  by  order  of  Lieutent-Colonel  Turnbull ;  Richard 
Tucker,  Samuel  Andrews,  and  John  Miles,  hanged  at 
Camden  by  order  of  Lord  Cornwallis  ;  Mr.  Johnson,  hanged 
since  the  action  of  Blackstocks,  by  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Tarleton ;  about  thirty  persons  hanged  at  Augusta  by 
Colonel  Browne  ;  Adam  Cusick  hanged  at  Pedee  by  one 
Colonel  Mills."* 


*  Gordon's  American  War,  iv,  pp.  28-29. 

The  Colonel  Mills  here  referred  to,  must  not  be  confounded  with  Colonel  Ambrose 
Mills,  of  King's  Mountain  memory,  one  of  the  unfortunates  executed  at  Bickerstaff ' s. 
William  Henry  Mills,  mentioned  by  General  Greene,  belonged  in  the  Cheraw  region,  and 
served  in  the  South  Carolina  Provincial  Congress,  early  in  the  contest;  but  subsequently 
joined  the  British,  and  was  made  a  Colonel.  Surviving  the  war,  he  retired  to  Jamaica,  and 
then  to  England,  where  he  died  in  1807. 

But  from  Judge  James'  Life  of  Marion,  and  Gregg's  History  of  the  Cheraws,  it  is  very 
questionable  if  Colonel  Mills  was  responsible  for  the  execution  of  Cusack.  Those  well- 
ii. formed  writers  clearly  charge  that  act  upon  Colonel  Wemyss.  Cusack  was  accused, 
according  to  one  account,  of  no  other  crime  than  refusing  to  transport  some  British  officers 
over  a  ferry,  and  shooting  at  them  across  the  river ;  while  another  statement  has  it,  that  he 
shot  at  the  black  servant  of  a  Tory  officer,  John  Brockington,  whom  he  knew,  across  Black 
creek.  Taken  prisoner  by  the  enemy,  he  was  tried,  and  condemned  on  the  evidence  of 
the  negro. 


374  KING  '£  MO  UNTAIN 

Here  happily  ended  the  threatened  retaliation  on  the 
part  of  Lord  Cornwallis  for  the  execution  of  the  Loyalist 
leaders  taken  at  King's  Mountain.  It  was  well  that  his 
Lordship  refrained  from  exercising  a  power  that  could  only 
have  fanned  the  flames  of  desolation  throughout  the  south- 
ern borders.  The  inhumanities  practiced  on  both  sides  in 
that  distracted  quarter  were  already  but  too  deplorable  in 
their  character,  and  needed  not  fresh  provocations  to  inten- 
sify their  brutality,  or  add  to  the  frequency  of  their 
occurrence.  It  was  generally  said,  and  believed,  that  in 
the  district  of  Ninety  Six  alone,  fourteen  hundred  unhappy 
widows  and  orphans  were  left  to  bemoan  the  fate  of  their 
unfortunate  fathers,  husbands  and  brothers,  killed  and  mur- 
dered during  the  course  of  the  war.  * 

Good  words  for  the  victory  and  victors  of  King's  Moun- 
tain have  not  been  wanting.  General  Gates  returned  thanks, 
through  Colonel  Campbell  and  his  associates,  "  to  the  brave 
officers  and  soldiers  under  your  command,  for  your  and 
their  glorious  behavior  in  the  action  ;  the  records  of  the 
war  will  transmit  your  names  and  theirs  to  posterity,  with 
the  highest  honors  and  applause ; "  and  he  desired  to 
express  the  sense  he  entertained  of  "  the  great  service  they 
had  done  their  country."  General  Washington  proclaimed 
the  result  in  General  Orders  to  the  army,  as  "  an  import- 
ant object  gained,"  and  "■  a  proof  of  the  spirit  and  resources 
of  the  country ; "  while  Congress  expressed  in  its  resolves, 
"  a  high  sense  of  the  spirited  and  military  conduct  of 
Colonel  Campbell,  and  the  officers  and  privates  of  the 
militia  under  his  command,  displayed  in  the  action  of 
October  seventh,  in  which  a  complete  victory  was  obtained." 
This  marked  success  over  Ferguson,  and  the  heroic  conduct 
of  the  riflemen  at  Guilford,  convinced  General  Greene,  that 
"  the  militia  of  the  back  country  are  formidable."  "  Camp- 
bell's glorious  success  at  King's  Mountain,"  was  the  terse 
encomium    of    Lieutenant-Colonel    Lee,    of    the    Legion 

*Moultrie's  Memoirs,  ii,  242. 


AND  ITS  ^^ROES.  375 

Cavalry.  "  It  was  a  sharp  action,"  said  Chief  Justice 
Marshall,  gained  by  "the  victorious  mountaineers," 

"  No  battle,"  says  Lossing,  "  during  the  war,  was  more 
obstinately  contested  than  this  ;  it  completely  crushed  the 
spirits  of  the  Loyalists,  and  weakened,  beyond  recovery, 
the  royal  power  in  the  Carolinas."  *  "The  victory  at 
King's  Mountain,"  observes  Bancroft,  "  which  in  the  spirit 
of  the  American  soldiers  was  like  the  rising  at  Concord,  in 
its  effects  like  the  success  at  Bennington,  changed  the 
aspects  of  the  war.  The  Loyalists  of  North  Carolina  no 
longer  dared  rise.  It  fired  the  patriots  of  the  two  Caro- 
linas with  fresh  zeal.  It  encouraged  the  fragments  of  the 
defeated  and  scattered  American  army  to  seek  each  other, 
and  organize  themselves  anew.  It  quickened  the  North 
Carolina  Legislature  to  earnest  efforts.  It  encouraged 
Virginia  to  devote  her  resources  to  the  country  south  of  her 
border.  The  appearance  on  the  frontiers  of  a  numerous 
enemy  from  settlements  beyond  the  mountains,  whose  very 
names  had  been  unknown  to  the  British,  took  Cornwallis 
by  surprise,  and  their  success  was  fatal  to  his  intended 
expedition.  He  had  hoped  to  step  with  ease  from  one 
Carolina  to  the  other,  and  from  those  to  the  conquest  of 
Virginia  ;  and  he  had  now  no  choice  but  to  retreat."  f 

When  all  the  circumstances,  continues  the  same  distin- 
guished historian,  are  considered,  the  hardihood  of  the 
conception,  the  brilliancy  of  the  execution,  and  the 
important  train  of  consequences  resulting  from  it,  there 
was  nothing  in  the  North  more  so,  except  the  surrender 
at  Saratoga.  It  is  not  to  be  imagined,  that  the  assemb- 
lage of  the  troops  was  an  accidental  and  tumultuous 
congregation  of  men,  merely  seeking  wild  adventures. 
On  the  contrary,  although  each  step  in  the  progress  of  the 
enterprise  seemed  to  be  characterized  by  a  daring  impulse, 
yet  the  purpose  had  been  coolly  conceived,  and  its  execution 


*  Field  Book  of  the  Revolution,  ii,  pp.  428-29. 
f  History  0/  the  United  States,  x,  340, 


376  KING  **  10UNTAIN 

deliberately  planned  in  a  temper  of  not  less  wisdom  than 
hardihood.  * 

Irving  declares,  that  "the  battle  of  King's  Mountain, 
inconsiderable  as  it  was  in  the  numbers  engaged,  turned 
the  tide  of  Southern  warfare.  The  destruction  of  Ferguson 
and  his  corps  gave  a  complete  check  to  the  expedition  of 
Cornwallis.  He  began  to  fear  for  the  safety  of  South  Caro- 
lina, liable  to  such  sudden  irruptions  from  the  mountains  ; 
lest,  while  he  was  facing  to  the  north,  these  hordes  of 
stark-riding  warriors  might  throw  themselves  behind  him, 
and  produce  a  popular  combustion  in  the  Province  he  had 
left.  He  resolved,  therefore,  to  return  with  all  speed  to 
that  Province,  and  provide  for  its  security."  * 

Lord  Cornwallis  fully  recognized  the  extent  of  the  great 
disaster.  His  sudden  retreat  into  South  Carolina  showed 
it.  Ferguson,  he  said,  "  had  taken  infinite  pains  with 
some  of  the  militia  of  Ninety  Six,"  and  had  confidence  that 
they  would  fight  well,  which  his  Lordship  doubted ;  and 
yet  Cornwallis  suffered  him  to  go  on  a  distant  service, 
without  any  regulars,  artillery,  or  cavalry  for  his  support, 
and  the  result  was,  as  his  Lordship  acknowledges,  that 
Ferguson  was  "totally  defeated  at  King's  Mountain." 
The  discouraging  effect  of  that  crushing  disaster  on  the 
Tories,  may  well  be  judged  from  Cornwallis'  dispatch  to 
Sir  Henry  Clinton:  "The  militia  of  Ninety  six,"  he 
observes,  "  on  which  alone  we  could  place  the  smallest 
dependence,  was  so  totally  disheartened  by  the  defeat  of 
Ferguson,  that  of  that  whole  district  we  could  with  diffi- 
culty assemble  one  hundred  ;  and  even  those,  I  am  con- 
vinced, would  not  have  made  the  smallest  resistance  if  they 
had  been  attacked."  "The  defeat  of  Major  Ferguson," 
wrote  Lord  Rawdon,  "had  so  dispirited  this  part  of  the 
country,  and  indeed  the  Loyal  subjects  were  so  wearied  by 
the    long    continuance  of  the   campaign,  that   Lieutenant- 


*MS.  statement  of  Hon.  George  Bancroft,  preserved  by  General  Preston. 
\  Irving  s    Washington,  iv,  pp.  19394. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  377 

Colonel  Cruger,  commanding  at  Ninety  Six,  sent  informa- 
tion to  Lord  Cornwallis,  that  the  whole  district  had  deter- 
mined to  submit  as  soon  as  the  Rebels  should  enter  it;" 
and,  a  little  later,  Lord  Cornwallis  wrote:  "The  constant 
incursions  of  refugees,  North  Carolinians,  Back  Mountain 
men,  and  the  perpetual  risings  in  different  parts  of  this 
Province,  the  invariable  successes  of  all  those  parties  against 
our  militia,  keep  the  whole  country  in  continual  alarm,  and 
render  the  assistance  of  regular  troops  everywhere  neces- 
sary. "  * 

Sir  Henry  Clinton,  the  British  Commander-in-chief  in 
America,  blamed  Lord  Cornwallis  for  detaching  Ferguson 
without  any  support  of  regular  troops,  when  his  Lordship 
had  previously  stated,  that  Ferguson's  hopes  of  success  on 
his  Tory  militia  "were  contrary  to  the  experience  of  the 
army,  as  well  as  of  Major  Ferguson  himself;  "  and  "  that 
his  Lordship,"  wrote  Sir  Henry,  "  should,  after  this  opinion, 
not  only  suffer  Colonel  Ferguson  to  be  detached  without 
support,  but  put  such  a  river  as  the  Catawba  between  him 
and  Ferguson,  was  a  matter  of  wonder  to  Sir  H.  Clinton 
and  all  who  knew  it."  \ 

"Great  and  glorious!"  was  the  exclamation  of  General 
Gates,  when  the  tidings  of  the  grand  triumph  of  the  King's 
Mountain  men  reached  him.  "  That  memorable  victory," 
declared  the  patriot  Jefferson,  "was  the  joyful  annunciation  of 
that  turn  of  the  tide  of  success,  which  terminated  the  Revo- 
lutionary war  with  the  seal  of  independence."  And  richly 
did  the  heroes,  who  marched  under  Campbell's  banners, 
deserve  all  the  praise  so  generously  bestowed  upon  them. 
King's  Mountain  paved  the  way  for  the  successive  ad- 
vantages gained  by  the  American  arms  at  First  Dam  Ford, 
Blackstocks,  Cowpens,  Guilford,  and  Eutaw ;  and  ulti- 
mately for  the  crowning  victory  of  York  Town,  with  the 
glorious  fruition    of  "  INDEPENDENCE   FOREVER." 


*  Cornwallis'  Correspondence,  i,  pp.  63,  8081,  497-98. 
•j*  Clinton's  Observations  on  Stedman . 


t 


378  KING '  S  MO  UN  TAIN 


CHAPTER  XVII. 


Gen.  William  Campbell. 


His  Scotch- Irish  Ancestry. — His  Father  an  Early  Holston  Explorer. — 
William  Campbells  Birth  and  Education. — Settles  on  Holston. — A 
Captain  on  Dunmores  Campaign. — Raised  a  Company  for  the  first 
Virginia  Regiment  in  1775. — Returns  for  the  Defence  of  the  Fron- 
tiers.— His  Military  Appointments. — Rencounter  with  and  Hanging 
of  the  Bandit  Hopkins. — Suppressing  Tories  up  New  River. — 
Kings  Mountain  Expedition — his  Bravery  Vindicated. — Public 
Thanks  for  his  Sennces — Mairhes  to  Long  Island  of  Holston. — 
At  WhitzelVs  Mills  and  Guilford. — Resigns  from  Ill-treatment. — 
Made  Brigadier -General. — Serves  under  LaFayette. — Death  and 
Character. — Notices  of  his  King's  Mountain  Officers. 

The  Campbell  family,  from  which  the  hero  of  King's 
Mountain  descended,  were  originally  from  Inverary,  Argyll- 
shire, connected  with  the  famous  Campbell  clans  of  the 
Highlands  of  Scotland  ;  and  emigrated  to  Ireland  near  the 
close  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth — about  the  year 
1600.  The  northern  portion  of  Ireland  received,  at  that 
period,  large  accessions  of  Scotch  Protestants,  who  proved 
valuable  and  useful  citizens.  Here  the  Campbells  continued 
to  live  for  several  generations,  until  at  length  John  Camp- 
bell, with  a  family  of  ten  or  twelve  children,  removed  to 
America  in  1726,  and  settled  first  in  Donegal,  Lancaster 
County,  Pennsylvania,  where  we  find  one  of  his  sons,  Pat- 
rick Campbell,  born  in  1690,  serving  as  a  constable  in  1729. 
About  1730,  John  Campbell,  with  three  of  his  sons,  Patrick 
among  them,  removed  from  Pennsylvania  to  what  was  then 
a  part  of  Orange,  now  Augusta  County,  in  the  rich  valley 
of  Virginia.*  Another  authority  assigns  1738  as  the  time 
of  this  migration. f 

*MS.  statements  of  Gov.  David  Campbell  ;  Foote's  Sketches  of  Virginia,  second  series, 
pp.  114,  117;  Rupp's  History  of  Lancaster  County,  Pa.,  185;  Mombert's  Lancaster,  120. 
•J-  R.  A.  Brock,  Esq.,  in  Richmond  Standard,  July  10th,  1880. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  379 

Among  the  children  of  Patrick  Campbell,  who  thus  early 
settled  in  Western  Virginia,  was  Charles,  who  seems  to 
have  been  born  in  Ireland  before  the  removal  of  the  family 
to  the  New  World.  He  became  a  prominent  and  efficient 
pioneer  of  the  Augusta  Valley.  He  early  married  a  Miss 
Buchanan,  whose  father,  John  Buchanan,  Sr.,  had  figured 
in  the  wars  of  Scotland ;  and  from  this  union  sprang 
William  Campbell,  who  subsequently  led  the  Scotch-Irish 
patriots  of  the  Holston  Valley  against  Ferguson  at  King's 
Mountain.  He  was  born  in  Augusta  County  in  1745  ;  and, 
though  reared  on  that  remote  frontier,  and  amid  the  excite- 
ments and  dangers  of  the  French  and  Indian  war  of  1755— 
63,  yet  he  was  enabled,  as  an  only  son,  to  secure  the  best 
education  under  the  best  teachers  of  that  period — David 
Robinson,  a  fine  scholar,  having  been,  it  is  believed,  among 
his  instructors,  as  he  was  of  many  others  of  the  youth  of 
Augusta  of  that  day.  Young  Campbell  acquired  a  correct 
knowledge  of  the  English  language,  ancient  and  modern 
history,  and  several  branches  of  the  mathematics.* 

His  father,  Charles  Campbell,  was  not  only  an  enterpris- 
ing farmer  of  Augusta,  but  early  engaged  in  western 
exploration,  and  in  the  acquisition  of  the  rich  wild  lands 
of  the  country.  In  April,  1748,  he  made  an  exploring  tour 
down  the  Holston,  in  company  with  Doctor  Thomas 
Walker,  Colonel  James  Patton,  James  Wood,  and  John 
Buchanan,  together  with  a  number  of  hunters  and  wood- 
men. It  was  on  this  occasion  that  Campbell  located  a  fine 
tract  on  the  North  Fork  of  Holston,  where  valuable  salt 
springs  were  afterward  discovered,  for  which  he  obtained  a 
patent  from  the  Governor  of  Virginia  in  1753.  It  proved  a 
great  benefit  alike  to  his  descendants  and  the  country.  In 
an  old  manuscript  written  apparently  in  1750,  it  is  stated 
that  "John  Buchanan  and  Charles  Campbell  do  not  go 
out  this  fall  " — indicating  a  contemplated  removal,  probably 

*Col.  Arthur  Campbell's  MS.  Sketch  of  Gen.  William  Campbell;  Gov.  Campbell's  MS. 
correspondence. 


380  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

to  the  Holston  frontiers.  As  early  as  1742,  Charles  Camp- 
bell was  enrolled  as  a  militia-man  in  the  company  of  John 
Buchanan;  and,  in  1752,  he  was  chosen  a  Captain,  and 
doubtless  rendered  service  in  the  defence  of  the  Augusta 
Valley  during  the  long  period  of  Indian  irruptions  and 
disturbances  of  Braddock's  war.  In  the  latter  part  of  his 
life  he  became  intemperate,  and  cut  short  his  career,  dying 
early  in  1767.* 

At  his  father's  death,  William  Campbell,  then  a  3'oung 
man  of  about  twenty-two,  resolved  to  remove  with  his 
mother  and  four  young  sisters, \  to  the  frontiers  of  Holston. 
They  migrated  there,  locating  on  a  fine  tract  called  Aspen- 
vale,  twenty-one  miles  east  of  the  Wolf  Hills,  now  the 
pleasant  town  of  Abingdon,  and  one  mile  west  of  the 
Seven  Mile  Ford.  In  1773,  he  was  appointed  among  the 
earliest  Justices  of  Fincastle  County,  and,  in  1774,  a  Captain 
of  the  militia.  Although  an  only  son,  and  inheriting  a 
considerable  property,  he  never  yielded  to  the  fashionable 
follies  of  young  men  of  fortune.  Devoted  to  the  opening 
and  culture  of  a  plantation  in  the  wilderness,  nothing 
occurred  to  interfere  with  the  routine  of  farm  life  till  the 
breaking  out  of  the  Indian  war  in  1774,  when  he  raised  a 
company  of  young  men,  and  joining  Colonel  Christian's  regi- 
ment, pursued  rapidly  to  overtake  Colonel  Andrew  Lewis, 
who  had  preceded  them  to  Point  Pleasant,  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Kenhawa,  where  a  decisive  battle  was  fought,  beating 
back  the  Shawanoes  and  allied  tribes.  Colonel  Christian's 
re-inforcement,  though  they  made  a  forced  march,  did  not 
reach  the  battle-ground  till  midnight  succeeding  the  engage- 
ment. The  next  morning  the  army  crossed  the  Ohio,  hasten- 
ing to  join  Lord  Dunmore,  with  another  division,  at  the  Pick- 

*MS.  records  of  Augusta  County,  Va.  ;  Winterbotham's  America,  iii,  230;  Morse's 
Geography,  ed  1797;  do.,  ed.  1805.  i,  688;  Scott's  Geographical  Dictionary,  1805;  Guthrie's 
Geography.  181 5.  ii.  472  ;  MS.  Diary  of  Dr.  Thomas  Walker,  which  alone  shows  the  correct 
date  of  Charles  Campbell's  exploration  of  the  Holston  Valley. 

i-The  eldest,  Elizabeth,  married  John  Taylor;  Jane,  Thomas  Tate;  Margaret.  Col. 
Arthur  Campbell  ;  and  Ann,  Richard  Poston — all  men  of  great  respectability,  leaving 
numerous  descendants. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  381 

away  plains  on  the  Scioto,  where  his  Lordship  concluded  a 
treaty  of  peace  with  the  defeated  and  humbled  Indian 
tribes.  Thus  was  Captain  Campbell,  with  all  his  zeal  to 
engage  in  active  service,  and  after  having  traveled  hun- 
dreds of  miles  through  the  wilderness  from  south-western 
Virginia  to  the  heart  of  the  Ohio  country,  compelled  to 
sheathe  his  sword,  and  return  again  to  his  peaceful  home  on 
the  Holston. 

The  aggressions  of  the  British  ministry  on  the  rights 
of  American  freemen  had  already  made  a  deep  impression 
on  the  minds  of  the  frontier  people.  While  at  Fort  Gower, 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Hockhocking,  returning  from  the  Scioto 
expedition,  the  troops  declared,  on  the  fifth  of  November, 
1774 — Captain  Campbell,  no  doubt,  among  the  number — 
that,  "  as  the  love  of  Liberty,  and  attachment  to  the  real 
interests  and  just  rights  of  America  outweigh  every  other 
consideration,  we  resolve  that  we  will  exert  every  power  with- 
in us  for  the  defence  of  American  Liberty,  and  for  the  support 
of  her  just  rights  and  privileges.' '  And  on  the  twentieth  of 
January  ensuing,  Colonels  Preston  emd  Christian,  Arthur  and 
William  Campbell,  together  with  William  Edmondson, 
Reverend  Charles  Cummings,  and  other  leaders  of  Fin- 
castle  County,  comprising  the  Holston  settlements,  sent  a 
calm  and  patriotic  address  to  the  Continental  Congress, 
announcing,  that  "  if  no  pacific  measures  shall  be  proposed 
or  adopted  by  Great  Britain,  and  our  enemies  attempt  to 
dragoon  us  out  of  those  inestimable  privileges  which  we  are 
entitled  to  as  subjects,  and  reduce  us  to  slavery,  we  declare 
that  we  are  deliberately  and  resolutely  determined  never  to 
surrender  them  to  any  power  upon  earth  but  at  the  expense 
of  our  lives.  These  are  our  real,  though  unpolished,  senti- 
ments of  liberty  and  loyality,  and  in  them  we  are  resolved 
to  live  and  die."  *  These  were  noble  declarations  of 
William  Campbell  and  associates,  proclaimed  three  months 
before  the  first  clang  of  arms  at  Lexington,  four  anterior  to 

*  American  Archives,  Fourth  Series,  i,  963,  1168. 


382  KING '  5  MO  UNTAIN 

the  patriotic  resolves  of  the  people  of  Mecklenburg,  five 
before  the  deadly  strife  on  Bunker  Hill,  and  nearly  a  year 
and  six  months  before  the  immortal  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence by  Congress.  These  sentiments  of  the  men 
of  Holston  formed  the  key-note  of  their  patriotic  efforts 
throughout  the  Revolution — and  they  never  flagged  a  mo- 
ment, while  life  lasted,  till  their  liberties  were  secured. 

At  length  war  burst  upon  the  country.  Captain  Camp- 
bell, who  had  pledged  himself  at  Fort  Gower,  in  1774,  to 
exert  every  power  within  him  in  the  defence  of  American 
liberty,  and  subsequently  renewed  the  solemn  declaration 
"to  live  and  die"  in  support  of  the  great  principles  for 
which  Bruce  and  Wallace,  and  Hampden  and  Sydney  had, 
in  the  past,  contended,  now  entered  warmly  into  the  con- 
test, raising  the  first  company  in  south-western  Virginia  in 
support  of  the  common  cause,  marching  to  Williamsburg 
with  his  hunting-shirt  riflemen,  in  September,  1775,  and 
taking  their  place  in  the  First  Virginia  regiment  under  the 
command  of  the  famous  Patrick  Henry.  His  commission 
as  Captain  bore  date  December  fifteenth  of  that  year. 
Owing  to  the  regiment's  confinement  to  the  inactivities 
of  camp  life,  and  the  slights  and  indignities  meted  out  to 
him,  Henry  at  length  resigned  the  command,  when  his  men? 
who  were  devoted  to  him,  went  into  mourning.  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Christian  succeeded  to  the  command,  and  the 
regiment  was  placed  on  Continental  establishment,  under 
General  Andrew  Lewis  ;  and  shared  in  dislodging  Dunmore 
from  Gwyn's  Island,  July  ninth,  1776 — the  British  not 
fancying  a  too  close  contact  with  the  frontier  riflemen, 
exclaimed,  as  they  came  in  sight,  "the  shirt-men  are 
coming!"  when  they,  panic-stricken,  precipitately  evacu- 
ated the  Island. 

Shortly  after,  intelligence  came  that  the  Cherokees, 
instigated  by  British  agents  and  emissaries,  had  attacked 
the  frontiers,  when  Colonel  Christian  resigned,  and  returned 
to  the  Holston  country  to  lead  an    expedition    against  the 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  383 

hostile  Indians.  When  Captain  Campbell  heard  of  these 
border  troubles,  he  felt  not  a  little  uneasy  on  account  of  the 
unprotected  situation  of  his  mother  and  sisters ;  and  wrote 
to  Major  Arthur  Campbell,  expressing  the  hope  that  all  the 
women  and  children  in  the  Holston  country  might  be 
gathered  into  forts,  thus  enabling  the  men  to  engage  in 
repelling  the  enemy,  adding:  "  I  have  the  most  cogent 
reasons  for  endeavoring  to  resign,  and  can,  I  think,  do  so 
with  honor ;  and  if  I  possibly  can,  I  shall  be  with  you 
soon."  *  He  felt  it  was  his  duty  to  repair  to  the  frontiers, 
and  lend  all  his  aid  in  their  defence.  But  he  was  not  able 
to  leave  the  service  till  near  the  close  of  the  year,  and  thus 
failed  to  share  in  Christian's  expedition  against  the  Chero- 
kees.  But  the  delay,  perhaps,  aided  him  in  securing  a 
noble  companion  for  life,  in  the  person  of  Miss  Elizabeth 
Henry,  a  sister  of  his  old  commander,  Patrick  Henry — the 
unrivalled  orator  and  statesman  of  the  Revolution.  During 
this  service  of  over  a  year  in  eastern  Virginia,  Captain 
Campbell  acquired  a  practical  knowledge  of  military  tactics, 
and  the  discipline  of  an  army,  which  proved  of  great  value 
to  him  in  his  subsequent  campaigns  to  King's  Mountain 
and  Guilford. 

On  his  return  home  he  found  the  Cherokees,  having 
been  subdued,  were  quiet  for  awhile.  The  large  County 
of  Fincastle,  embracing  much  of  south-western  Virginia 
and  all  of  Kentucky,  was  sub-divided  ;  and  on  the  organi- 
zation of  Washington  County,  in  January,  1777,  he  was  con- 
tinued a  member  of  the  Justices'  Court,  and  made  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  of  the  militia,  Arthur  Campbell  having  been  made 
County  Lieutenant  or  Colonel  Commandant,  and  Evan 
Shelby,  Colonel.  At  this  term  of  the  court,  William  Camp- 
bell, William  Edmondson,  and  two  others  were  appointed 
commissioners  to  hire  wagons  to  bring  zip  the  County  salt 
allotted  by  the  Government  and  Council,  and  receive  and 
distribute  the  same,  making  it  necessary  to  wagon  the  salt 

*MS.  letter,  August  ist,  1776. 


384  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

fully  four  hundred  miles,  over  rough  roads,  from  Williams- 
burg. This  was  several  years  before  the  rich  salt  wells  were 
discovered  on  Colonel  Campbell's  lands  on  North  Holston. 
In  the  fall  of  this  year,  Colonel  Campbell,  having  been 
appointed  a  commissioner  for  running  the  boundary  line 
between  Virginia  and  the  Cherokees,  probably  in  fulfill- 
ment of  stipulations  of  the  treaty  at  Long  Island  of  Holston, 
in  July  preceding,  performed  this  service,  the  line  ex- 
tending from  the  mouth  of  Big  creek  to  the  high  knob  on 
Cumberland  Mountain,  a  few  miles  west  of  Cumberland 
Gap.*  During  the  year  1778,  he  seems  to  have  been 
engaged  in  no  special  public  service. 

In  the  summer  of  1779,  there  was  a  partial  uprising  of 
Tories  in  Montgomery  County,  where  Colonel  Walter 
Crockett,  by  his  energy,  succeeded  in  quelling  the  insur- 
rection before  it  had  gained  much  headwa}'.  The  same  Tory 
spirit  had  extended  itself  into  Washington  County — and 
even  into  the  Watauga  and  Nolachucky  settlements  ;  but  the 
leaders  were  not  open  in  their  movements — -rather  like 
bandits,  struck  their  blows  in  the  dark,  under  disguises  and 
concealments.  Colonel  Campbell  was  very  out-spoken 
against  them.  His  gates  were  placarded,  threatening  his 
life  ;  and  an  attempt  was  made  to  take  him,  of  a  dark  night, 
and  in  a  deep  forest,  by  two  of  these  desperadoes,  but  they 
mistook  their  man — otherwise  Colonel  Campbell  would  have 
probably  lost  his  life  at  their  hands. 

Not  long  after,  when  he  was  returning  from  the  Ebbing 
Spring  meeting  house,  where  he  had  been  hearing  a  good 
Presbyterian  sermon,  mounted  on  horseback,  accompanied 
by  his  wife,  his  cousin  John  Campbell  and  family,  Captain 
James  Dysart  and  wife,  James  Fullen,  a  man  named  Farris, 
an  African  negro  named  Thomas,  and  others,  he  discovered 
a  man  approaching,  on  horseback,  who  turned  off  into  the 
woods — a  suspicious  circumstance.  Colonel  Campbell  did 
not  personally  know  him,  but  John  Campbell,  who  did,  told 


*MS.  pension  statement  of  Charles  Bickley. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  385 

the  Colonel  that  it  was  Francis  Hopkins,  the  Tory  ban- 
dit. For  a  year  or  more  Hopkins  had  given  the  County 
authorities  much  trouble  ;  they  had  imposed  heavy  fines  upon 
him  for  his  rascalities,  and  had  placed  him  under  heavy 
bonds.  He  had  been  found  guilty  of  passing  counterfeit 
money — was  ordered  imprisoned  at  Cocke's  Fort  on  Renfroe 
creek,  till  the  county  jail  should  be  completed  ;  and  when  the 
new  structure  was  ready  for  occupancy,  it  was  a  ricketty 
affair,  and  Hopkins  one  dark  night  was  released  from  his 
confinement  by  the  aid  of  sympathizing  Tories,  who  pried  the 
jail  door  from  its  hinges,  and  carried  it  half  a  mile  away. 
Thus  the  bandit  and  counterfeiter  evaded  further  imprison- 
ment, and  snapped  his  fingers  at  justice.  He  fled  to  the 
nearest  British  garrison — probably  in  Georgia — where  he 
obtained  a  commission,  with  letters  to  the  Cherokee  Indians 
and  the  white  emissaries  among  them,  urging  them  to  fall 
upon  the  frontier  settlers  with  fagot,  knife,  and  tomahawk. 
He  was,  in  every  sense,  an  infamous  Tory,  and  a  dangerous 
character. 

Upon  learning  the  name  of  the  stranger,  Colonel  Camp- 
bell instantly  put  spurs  to  his  horse,  and  gave  chase  to  the 
bandit ;  and  in  the  course  of  one  or  two  miles,  reaching 
the  deep  ford  of  the  Middle  Fork  of  Holston,*  about  a  mile 
above  where  Captain  Thompson  then  lived,  Hopkins,  who 
was  mounted  on  a  fine  horse,  rode  down  a  steep  bluff,  some 
fifteen  or  twenty  feet,  plunging  into  the  river.  Campbell,  by 
this  time,  was  close  in  pursuit,  and  not  to  be  balked,  followed 
the  bandit  into  the  water.  The  fearful  leap  threw  Hopkins 
from  his  horse ;  and,  before  he  could  recover,  Campbell 
was  at  him.  They  had  a  long  and  desperate  rencounter  in 
river,  the  bandit  losing  his  dirk.  Hopkins  was  the  strongest 
man,  and  came  near  drowning  Campbell,  when  Fullen  and 
some  of  the  others,  who  had  followed,  came  to  his  relief; 
and,  with  their  assistance,  the  bandit  was,  after  something 
of  an  enforced  ducking,  subdued  and  taken  to  the  bank. 

*This  locality  is  now  on  James  Byar's  farm,  in  Washington  County. 
25 


386  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

Hopkins'  reckless  character  was  well  known — a  leader 
of  a  mountain  clan  of  desperadoes,  who  had  long  infested 
the  country,  committing  robberies  on  defenceless  people 
along  the  thinly  populated  frontiers.  No  time  was  lost — there 
was  no  jail  in  the  county  that  could  hold  him,  and  it  was 
dangerous  to  the  community  to  suffer  such  a  lawless  char- 
acter to  roam  at  large,  threatening  the  lives  of  such  men  as 
William  Campbell.  On  taking  the  culprit  to  the  bank 
of  the  stream,  they  searched  him,  finding  his  commission, 
with  commissions  for  others,  and  the  letters  to  the  Cherokees, 
which  he  had  not  yet  delivered.  The  horse  he  rode  was 
stolen  but  a  few  hours  before  ;  and  he  had  a  new  halter  tied 
on  behind  his  saddle,  evidently  intended  for  another  horse, 
preparatory,  perhaps,  for  a  journey,  w7ith  some  accomplice, 
to  the  Cherokee  country.  But  the  halter,  like  Haman's 
gallows,  was  put  to  quite  a  different  use  from  what  was 
designed  ;  for  with  it,  Hopkins,  who  was  insolent  to  Camp- 
bell, was  speedily  hung  to  the  limb  of  a  convenient  sycamore 
that  leaned  over  the  river.  When  Colonel  Campbell 
rejoined  his  wife,  she  eagerly  inquired,  "  What  did  you  do 
with  him,  Mr.  Campbell?"  "Oh,  we  hung  him,  Betty — 
that's  all."  The  whole  country  rejoiced  at  this  riddance 
of  one  of  the  greatest  pests  to  society.  Others  of  the  ban- 
dit party  were  hunted  down,  and  several  of  them  killed — 
one  on  Clinch,  and  another  at  the  lower  end  of  Washing- 
ton County,  or  on  the  borders  of  the  neighboring  County 
of  Sullivan,  in  now  Tennessee. 

At  the  ensuing  October  session  of  the  Virginia  Legis- 
lature, an  act  was  passed,  at  the  instance  of  General 
Thomas  Nelson,  Jr.,  one  of  the  signers  of  the  Declaration 
of  Independence,  and  afterwards  Governor  of  the  State,  to 
fully  meet  the  case — though  it  would  seem  to  have  hardly 
been  necessary.  The  act  states,  that  while  the  measures 
for  the  suppression  of  "open  insurrection  and  conspiracy" 
may  not  have  been  "strictly  warranted  by  law,  it  was 
justifiable   from   the    immediate   urgency    and   imminence 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  387 

of  the  danger" — hence  "that  William  Campbell,  Walter 
Crockett,  and  other  liege  subjects  of  the  Commonwealth, 
aided  by  detachments  of  the  militia  and  volunteers  from 
the  County  of  Washington  and  other  parts  of  the  frontiers, 
did  by  timely  and  effectual  exertion,  suppress  and  defeat 
such  conspiracy,"  and  they  were  declared  fully  exonerated 
and  indemnified  for  the  act.* 

In  April,  1780,  Colonel  Campbell  was  promoted  to  the 
full  rank  of  Colonel,  in  place  of  Evan  Shelby,  Sr.,  whose 
residence,  it  was  now  determined,  was  in  North  Carolina. 
He  served  a  term  in  the  House  of  Delegates  from  early  in 
May,  until  the  twentieth  of  June,  when  he  obtained  leave  of 
absence  for  the  remainder  of  the  session,  to  engage  in  an 
expedition  against  the  Chickamauga  towns,  Governor  Jef- 
ferson and  his  council  authorizing  him  to  embody  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty  militia  from  Washington  and  Montgomery 
counties,  and  unite  with  a  conjunctive  force  from  the  Caro- 
linas.f 

But  soon  after  his  return  home,  he  found  a  dangerous 
enemy  in  the  midst  of  the  white  settlements.  Two  hundred 
Tories  of  the  New  river  region,  within  what  is  now  Grayson 
County,  Virginia,  and  Ashe  County,  North  Carolina,  had 
risen  in  arms,  with  some  British  officers  aiding  them,  with  a 
view  of  seizing  the  Lead  Mines,  near  the  present  Wytheville  ; 
when  Colonel  Campbell,  by  order  of  Colonel  Preston,  took 
the  field  in  August  at  the  head  of  one  hundred  and  forty  or 
fifty  men,  and  scoured  that  wild,  mountainous  country ;  and 
at  a  place  known  as  the  Big  Glades,  or  Round  Meadows, 
approaching  a  large  party  of  Tories,  the  latter  under  cover 
of  a  thick  fog,  fled,  dispersing  in  every  direction,  and  hiding 
themselves  in  the  mountains,  losing  only  one  of  their  num- 


*  Statement  of  Colonel  Samuel  Newell,  December  9.  1833,  m  The  Land  We  Love,  May 
1867;  MS.  Correspondence  of  Governor  D.  Campbell  and  John  B.  Dysart;  conversations 
with  Colonel  Patrick  H.  Fontaine,  a  grandson  of  Patrick  Henry,  and  General  Thomas 
Love;  Henning's  Statutes  of  Virginia,  x,  195.  In  Atkinson's  Casket,  for  September,  1833, 
is  an  interesting  story  founded  on  the  hanging  of  Hopkins,  having,  however,  but  little 
resemblance  to  the  real  facts  in  the  case. 

\  Journal  of  House  of  Delegates,  1780;  Gibbes'  Doc.  History,  1776-82,  p.  135. 


388  KING'S  MO UNTAIN 

ber  in  their  flight.  Colonel  Cleveland  on  a  similar  service, 
had  captured  Zachariah  Goss,  one  of  Plundering  Sam 
Brown's  gang  of  murderers,  horse-thieves,  and  robbers, 
who  was  tried  and  immediately  hung  at  Peach  Bottom,  on 
New  River,  in  the  presence  of  Cleveland's  and  Camp- 
bell's parties ;  while  two  other  villains  were  very  well 
whipped.  Colonel  Campbell  then  marched  to  the  old 
Moravian  town  of  Bethabara,  in  North  Carolina,  where 
he  made  head-quarters  for  some  time,  sending  out  de- 
tachments in  quest  of  Tory  bands — one  penetrating  into 
Guilford  County,  surprised  and  dispersed  two  companies  of 
Tories  at  night,  and  captured  Captain  Nathan  Read,  one  of 
their  leaders,  and  seventeen  others — Captain  Eli  Branson, 
another  of  their  leaders,  narrowly  escaping.  Read  was 
tried,  Colonels  Cleveland  and  Martin  Armstrong,  and 
Major  Lewis  sitting  upon  the  court-martial,  was  found  guilty 
of  crimes  and  misdemeanors,  and  condemned  to  be  hung — 
with  the  alternative  presented  him  of  joining  the  patriots, 
and  serving  faithfully  to  the  end  of  the  war,  which  he  de- 
clined, meeting  his  death  heroically.  Another  party  of 
Tories  was  dispersed  above  the  Shallow  Ford  of  Yadkin.* 
Returning  from  this  expedition,  Colonel  Campbell  led 
four  hundred  brave  riflemen  from  Washington  County 
across  the  Alleghanies  to  meet  Ferguson's  Rangers  and  the 
united  Tories  of  the  Carolinas.  Their  utter  discomfiture 
has  been  fully  related  ;  and  too  much  praise  cannot  well  be 
accorded  to  "the  hero  of  King's  Mountain"  for  his  gallant 
bearing  during  the  campaign  generally,  and  especially  for 
his  heroic  conduct  in  the  battle.  It  is  a  matter  of  regret, 
that  such  patriots  as  Shelby  and  Sevier  should  have  been 
deceived  into  the  belief  that  the  chivalric  Campbell  shirked 
from  the  dangers  of  the  conflict,  mistaking,  as  they  did, 
the  Colonel's  servant  in  the  distance  for  the  Colonel   him- 


*  Colonel  William  Campbell's  MSS  ;  statement  of  John  Spelts,  who  was  out  in  this  ser- 
vice; MS.  Pension  statements  of  Colonel  Robert  Love  and  James  Keys,  of  Campbell's  men; 
Gibbes'  Doc.  History,  1776-82,  p.  137. 


AND  ITS  HEROES. 

self;  when  well-nigh  forty  survivors  of  the  battle,  including 
some  of  Campbell's  worthiest  officers,  and  men  of  Shel- 
by's, Sevier's,  and  Cleveland's  regiments  as  well,  testifying, 
of  their  own  knowledge,  to  his  personal  share  in  the  action, 
and  specifying  his  presence  in  every  part  of  the  hotly-con- 
tested engagement,  from  the  beginning  to  the  final  surren- 
der of  the  enemy  at  discretion.  It  is  evident  that  such 
heroes  as  Shelby  and  Sevier  had  quite  enough  to  do  within 
the  range  of  their  own  regiments,  without  being  able  to 
observe  very  much  what  was  transpiring  beyond  them. 
And  what  Shelby  honestly  supposed  was  a  vague  confes- 
sion by  Campbell  of  unaccountable  conduct  on  his  part  in 
the  latter  part  of  the  action,  simply  referred  to  his  too  pre- 
cipitate order  to  fire  on  the  unresisting  Tories  when  Col- 
onel Williams  had  been  shot  down  after  the  close  of  the 
contest.  But  in  such  a  victory,  without  unjustly  detracting 
from  Campbell's  great  merits  and  rich  deservings,  there  is 
both  honor  and  fame  enough  for  all  his  worthy  compatriots 
also.  *  It  may  be  proper  to  note,  that  the  sword  that  Col- 
onel Campbell  wielded  at  King's  Mountain,  and  subse- 
quently at  Guilford — his  trusty  Andrea  di  Ferrara — more 
than  a  century  old,  was  used  by  his  Caledonian  ancestors 
in  the  wars  of  the  Pretenders,  and  is  yet  preserved  by  his 
Preston  descendants.  \ 

Colonel  Campbell  would  have  been  more  or  less  than 
mortal,  had  he  not  felt  a  sense  of  satisfaction  for  the  high 
praises  showered  upon  him  and  his  associates  for  the 
decisive  triumph  achieved  at  King's  Mountain — emanating 
from  Gates,  Washington,  the  Legislature  of  Virginia,  and 
the  Continental  Congress.  The  latter  august  body  voted, 
that  it  entertained  "a  high  sense  of  the  spirited  and  mili- 


*Both  Colonel  William  Martin  and  Elijah  Callaway,  who  were  intimately  acquainted 
with  Colonel  Cleveland,  state  that  he  frequently  spoke  of  Campbells  good  deportment  in 
the  battle;  Major  Lewis,  of  Cleveland's  regiment,  declared  that,  had  it  not  been  for 
Campbell  and  his  Virginians  Ferguson  would  have  remained  master  of  King's  Mountain  ; 
and  General  Lenoir,  also  of  Cleveland's  men.  testified  to  Campbell's  gallant  conduct  in 
the  action. 

+  Colonel  Arthur  Campbell's  Memoir;  Campbell's  History  of  Virginia,  i860,  p.  700. 


390  KING  >S  MO  UNTAIN 

tary  conduct  of  Colonel  Campbell"  and  his  associates; 
while  the  Virginia  House  of  Delegates  voted  its  "thanks 
to  Colonel  Campbell,"  his  officers  and  soldiers,  for  their 
patriotic  conduct  in  repairing  to  the  aid  of  a  distressed  sis- 
ter State,  and  after  "  a  severe  and  bloody  conflict,"  had 
achieved  a  decisive  victory  ;  and  that  "  a  good  horse,  with 
elegant  furniture,  and  a  sword,  be  purchased  at  the  public 
expense,  and  presented  to  Colonel  William  Campbell  as  a 
further  testimony  of  the  high  sense  the  General  Assem- 
bly entertain  of  his  late  important  services  to  his  country." 
To  these  high  compliments  of  the  Legislature,  Colonel 
Campbell  returned  the  following  modest  acknowledgment : 

"  Gentlemen — I  am  infinitely  happy  in  receiving  this 
public  testimony  of  the  approbation  of  my  country  for  my 
late  services  in  South  Carolina.  It  is  a  reward  far  above 
my  expectations,  and  I  esteem  it  the  noblest  a  soldier  can 
receive  from  a  virtuous  people.  Through  you,  gentlemen, 
I  wish  to  communicate  the  high  sense  I  have  of  it  to  the 
House  of  Delegates.  I  owe,  under  Providence,  much  to 
the  brave  officers  and  soldiers  who  served  with  me ;  and  I 
shall  take  the  earliest  opportunity  of  transmitting  the 
resolve  of  your  House  to  them,  who,  I  am  persuaded,  will 
experience  all  the  honest  heart-felt  satisfaction  I  myself 
feel  on  this  occasion."  * 

Now  hurrying  to  his  frontier  home  on  the  Holston,  he 
found  that  the  restless  Cherokees  had  again  been  at  their 
bloody  work,  and  Colonel  Arthur  Campbell  had  in  Decem- 
ber, 1780,  aided  by  Colonel  Sevier  and  Major  Martin,  led 
forth  a  strong  force  for  their  chastisement.  Colonel  Will- 
iam Campbell  at  once  raised  additional  troops,  and  marched 
as  far  as  the  Long  Island  of  Holston,  \  to  succor  his  kins- 
man if  need  be ;   but  it  was  not  necessary,  for  the  Chero- 


*  Journals  of  Congress,  1780,  367;  Journal  of  the  Virginia  House  of  Delegates,  1780, 
Fall  session,  pp.  13,  18.  The  Virginia  Legislature  subsequently  called  a  County  after  him, 
to  perpetuate  his  name  and  memory. 

+  MS.  correspondence  of  Colonel  William  Martin,  one  of  William  Campbell's  men,  and 
of  Governor  D.  Campbell;  Haywood's  Tennessee,  98. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  391 

kees  were  pursued  in  detached  parties  by  their  invaders, 
many  of  their  warriors  were  killed,  and  their  settlements 
desolated. 

On  the  thirtieth  of  January,  1781,  General  Greene  wrote 
to  "the  famous  Colonel  William  Campbell,"  reminding  him 
of  the  glory  he  had  already  acquired,  and  urging  him  "to 
bring,  without  loss  of  time,  a  thousand  good  volunteers 
from  over  the  mountains."  Notwithstanding  the  Cherokees 
were  still  troublesome,  and  threatening  the  frontiers,  the 
noted  Logan,  with  a  northern  band,  was  committing  depre- 
dations on  Clinch,  while  others  were  doing  mischief  in 
Powell's  Valley,  yet  Colonel  Campbell  raised  over  a  hun- 
dred of  his  gallant  riflemen,  and  moved  forward  on  Feb- 
ruary twenty-fifth,*  others  joining  him  on  the  way,  until 
he  brought  General  Greene,  about  the  second  of  March,  a 
re-inforcement  of  over  four  hundred  mountaineers.  \  Lord 
Cornwallis  had  imbibed  a  personal  resentment  towards 
Colonel  Campbell,  as  the  commander  at  King's  Mountain, 
threatening  that  should  he  fall  into  his  hands,  he  would 
have  him  instantly  put  to  death  for  his  rigor  against  the 
Tories — evidently  designing  to  hold  him  personally  respon- 
sible for  the  execution  of  the  Tory  leaders  at  Bickerstaff's. 
This,  instead  of  intimidating,  had  the  contrary  effect ;  and 
Campbell,  in  turn,  resolved,  if  the  fortunes  of  war  should 
place  Cornwallis  in  his  power,  he  should  meet  the  fate 
of  Ferguson.  \ 

Could  anything  have  served  to  give  additional  spirit  to 
Colonel  Campbell,  and  nerve  him  to  almost  superhuman 
exertions,  it  was  just  such  a  dastardly  threat  as  that  uttered 
by  Lord  Cornwallis.  Campbell  and  his  men  were  soon 
called  into  action.  Taking  advantage  of  a  thick  fog,  Lord 
Cornwallis  sent  forward  a  strong  force  to  beat  up  the  quar- 
ters of  Greene's  advance  parties — or,  as  Greene  supposed, 


*  Calendar  of  Virginia  State  Papers,  548,  555. 

-f-  Calendar  0/  Virginia  State  Papers,  542;  Johnson's  Greene,  i,  438. 

\  Colonel  Arthur  Campbell's  memoir  of  General  William  Campbell. 


392  KING  ;S  MO  UNTAIN 

either  to  intercept  his  stores,  or  cut  off  the  Light  Infantry, 
including  the  riflemen,  from  the  main  body.  These  advance 
columns  met  at  Whitzell's  Mills,  on  Reedy  creek,  some 
seven  miles  from  Greene's  camp,  where  Colonel  Otho  H. 
Williams,  with  Campbell's  and  Preston's  riflemen,  and 
Washington's  and  Lee's  corps,  formed  on  the  southern 
bank  of  the  stream,  in  front  of  the  ford,  and  some  two 
hundred  yards  below  the  mill.  The  main  object  was  to 
protect  the  mill  as  long  as  possible,  and  enable  Greene's 
provision  wagons  to  load  with  flour  and  meal,  and  get  off 
with  the  needed  supply,  which  they  barely  effected.  As 
the  British,  with  their  short  Yager  riflemen  in  front,  ap- 
proached, they  fired  in  the  distance ;  and  when  within 
eighty  yards,  descending  towards  the  creek,  the  American 
riflemen  opened  on  them  with  deadly  effect,  one  of  the 
officers  of  the  enemy,  when  shot,  bounding  up  several  feet, 
fell  dead  ;  a  second  discharge  on  the  advancing  foe,  when 
only  some  forty-five  yards  off,  was  also  very  destructive. 
The  enemy  had  opened  their  field  pieces,  but,  like  the  fire 
of  their  small  arms,  wras  too  high,  and  only  took  effect 
among  the  limbs  of  the  trees.  As  the  atmosphere  was 
heavy,  the  powder  smoke  obstructed  the  enemy's  view ; 
while  the  Americans,  below  them,  had  abetter  opportunity. 
The  fighting  was  chiefly  done  by  the  riflemen,  and  Lee's 
Legion,  while  covered  by  the  regulars;  and  "Colonel 
Campbell,"  says  John  Craig,  one  of  his  riflemen,  "acted 
with  his  usual  courage.*' 

Having  accomplished  the  object  they  had  in  view — the 
security  of  the  flour  and  meal, — the  Americans  retired 
over  the  ford,  which  was  some  three  feet  deep,  with  a  rapid 
current,  over  a  slippery,  rocky  bottom,  with  a  steep  brushy 
bank  on  the  northern  shore  to  ascend.  While  effecting  this 
passage,  the  gallant  Major  Joseph  Cloyd,  of  Preston's  rifle- 
men, observed  his  old  commander  on  foot,  who  had  been 
unhorsed  in  the  conflict,  and  dismounting,  aided  Colonel 
Preston,  who  was  now  advanced  in  years  and  quite  fleshy, 
into    the    saddle,  when  both  escaped.*     "The  enemy," 

*MS.     notes  of  conversations  with   Thomas    Hickman,  of   Davidson    County,    Ten- 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  393 

said  General  Greene,  "were  handsomely  opposed,  and  suf- 
fered considerably.  " 

After  no  little  manoeuvring,  the  battle  of  Guilford  took 
place  on  the  fifteenth  of  March.  It  was  brought  on  by  a 
sharp  action,  in  the  morning,  by  the  advance,  consist- 
ing of  Lee's  Legion,  and  a  portion  of  Campbell's  riflemen — 
in  which  Lee  was  supposed  to  have  inflicted  a  loss  of  fifty 
on  the  part  of  Tarleton  ;  while  the  Light  Infantry  of  the 
Guards  were  so  hard  pressed  by  the  riflemen,  losing  a  hun- 
dred of  their  number,  that  a  portion  of  Tarleton's  cavalry- 
went  to  their  relief.  In  the  main  battle  that  soon  followed, 
Lee's  Legion  and  Campbell's  riflemen  formed  the  corps  of 
observation  on  the  left  flank — the  riflemen  occupying  a 
woodland  position.  During  the  obstinate  contest,  Camp- 
bell's corps  fought  with  the  heroic  bravery  characteristic  of 
their  noble  leader,  and  of  their  own  unrivalled  reputation. 
When  the  enemy  charged  the  Maryland  Line,  Campbell 
with  his  riflemen  made  a  spirited  attack  on  the  regiment 
of  Boze,  on  the  British  right  wing,  and  drove  it  back ;  and 
when  the  riflemen,  in  turn,  were  charged  with  the  bayonet, 
having  none  to  repel  them,  they  were  obliged  for  the 
moment  to  retire,  still  loading  and  firing,  however,  on 
their  pursuers,  and  thus,  whether  charging  or  retiring, 
kept  up  a  destructive  fire  on  these  veteran  German  sub- 
sidiaries. So  severely  did  Campbell's  riflemen  handle 
his  right  wing,  that  Lord  Cornwallis  was  obliged  to  order 
Tarleton  to  extricate  it,  and  bring  it  off.  By  this  time  Lee 
had  retired  with  his  cavalry,  without  apprising  Campbell  of 
his  movement ;  and  the  result  was,  that  the  riflemen  were 
swept  from  the  field.* 


ncssee,  and  Major  Herndon  Haralson,  of  Brownsville,  Tennessee,  in  1844,  and  Benjamin 
Starritt,  all  participants  in  the  action;  Tarleton's  Campaigns,  135  ;  Stedman,  ii,  336;  Lee's 
Memoirs,  revised  ed.,  265-67;  Greene,  in  Lettetfio  Washington,  iii,  260;  Johnson's  Greene, 
i,  462-63;  Greene's  Greene,  iii,  188. 

*  MS.  Notes  of  conversations  with  Benjamin  Starritt,  of  Lee's  Legion;  Tarleton's 
Campaigns,  270-71,  275-76;  Stedman,  with  MS  marginal  notes  by  Captain  J.  R.  Whitford, 
".  337.  343;  Lee's  Memoirs,  new  ed.,  276-83;  Johnson  Greene,  ii,  6;  Lossing's  Field  Book, 
ii,  402,  403 ;  Bancroft,  x,  476-79  ;  Dawson's  Battles,  ii,  665-67.  MS.  Letter  of  Hon.  W.  C. 
Preston,  to  the  author,  July  10th,  1840. 


394  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

Lee  commended  Colonel  Campbell  for  the  bravery  dis- 
played in  the  action  by  his  battalion  ;  and  Greene  assured 
him,  that  his  "faithful  services"  claimed  his  General's 
warmest  thanks,  and  his  "entire  approbation  of  his  con- 
duct " — adding :  "  Sensible  of  your  merit,  I  feel  a  pleasure 
in  doing  justice  to  it."  Displeased  with  the  treatment  shown 
to  himself  and  riflemen — who  were  the  first  in  the  engage- 
ment, and  the  last  in  the  field — Campbell  retired  in  disgust 
from  the  service.  At  his  home  on  the  Holston,  he  an- 
nounced himself,  on  the  thirty-first  of  March,  as  a  candi- 
date for  the  House  of  Delegates,  saying:  "The  resignation 
of  my  military  commission,  which  I  could  not  longer  hold 
with  honor,  after  the  treatment  I  have  received,  puts  it  out 
of  my  power  to  serve  my  country  as  an  officer.  "*  Camp- 
bell and  his  men  felt  deeply  aggrieved — feeling  that  Lee 
had  abandoned  them  without  notice,  and  left  them  to  main- 
tain the  unequal  contest  unprotected  by  cavalry,  when 
Tarleton  directed  his  dragoons  against  them. 

"  You  have  no  doubt  observed,"  wrote  General  William 
R.  Davie,  "that  Campbell's  regiment  of  riflemen  acted 
with  Lee  on  the  left  flank  of  the  army.  After  the  main 
body  of  the  army  had  been  pushed  off  the  field,  these 
troops  remained  engaged  with  the  Yagers  of  the  regiment 
of  Boze,  near  the  Court  House,  some  of  them  covered  by 
houses,  others  by  a  skirt  of  thick  wood.  In  this  situation, 
they  were  charged  by  the  British  cavalry,  and  some  of 
them  were  cut  down.  Lee's  cavalry  were  drawn  up  on  the 
edge  of  the  open  ground,  above  the  Court  House,  about 
two  hundred  yards  off,  and,  as  Colonel  Campbell  asserted, 
moved  as  this  charge  was  made  on  his  riflemen.  On  the 
day  after  the  action,  Campbell  was  extremely  indignant  at 
this  movement,  and  spoke  freely  of  Lee's  conduct.  Lee 
was,  however,  sent  off  the  same  day,  to  watch  the  enemy's 
movements,  and  Campbell's  regiment  were  soon  dis- 
charged." f 


*MS.  Letter  of  Colonel  Campbell  to  Colonel  Daniel  Smith,  on  Clinch. 
\  Johnson's  Greene,  ii,  16-17,  20. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  395 

"  Lee's  abandonment  of  Campbell's  riflemen,"  said  the 
late  William  C.  Preston,  "  at  twilight,  and  without  giving 
notice  of  his  withdrawal,  was  long  regarded  by  the  survi- 
vors with  the  most  bitter  feelings,  which  were  subsequently 
revived  by  the  manner  in  which  he  sunk  their  services  and 
sufferings  in  his  published  account  of  the  battle."*  This, 
at  least,  is  expressive  of  the  sentiments  of  Campbell  and 
his  men ;  and,  at  this  late  day,  it  is  difficult  to  determine 
whether  Lee  was  excusable,  or  culpable,  for  the  course  he 
pursued.  But  well-merited  compliments  and  soothing 
words,  on  the  part  of  General  Greene,  did  not  change 
Colonel  Campbell's  determination  to  withdraw  from  the 
service.  He  accordingly  left  camp  on  the  morning  of  the 
twentieth  ;  and  returning  home  resigned  his  commission  in 
the  militia. 

Colonel  Campbell,  as  the  oldest  serving  Justice  in  the 
County  Court,  became  entitled  to  a  term  of  the  office  of 
Sheriff,  but  declined  the  position.  He  was  chosen  to  rep- 
resent Washington  County  in  the  House  of  Delegates. 
The  General  Assembly  convened  at  Richmond  early  in 
May  of  this  year ;  but  owing  to  the  approach  of  the  enemy, 
they  adjourned  to  meet  at  Charlottesville  on  the  twenty- 
fourth  of  that  month  ;  and,  on  June  the  fourth,  they  were 
compelled  hurriedly  to  adjourn  to  Staunton  to  escape  cap- 
ture by  Tarleton.  During  the  session,  disturbed  as  it  was, 
much  important  public  business  was  transacted.  Colonel 
Campbell  was  placed  on  several  of  the  leading  committees, 
associated  with  Patrick  Henry  and  other  prominent 
patriots — on  privileges  and  elections,  the  establishment  of 
martial  law,  and  amendatory  of  the  militia  act.  General 
Morgan  was  again  called  into  service  by  the  Legislature ; 
and  a  few  days  later,  on  the  fourteenth  of  June,  the  House 
of  Delegates  chose  Colonel  Campbell  a  Brigadier  General 
of  the  militia,  to  serve  under  Marquis  De  La  Fayette,  then 
commanding   in  Virginia,  which  was  concurred  in  by  the 

♦MS.  letter  to  the  author,  July  ioth,  1840. 


396  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

Senate  the  following  day.  On  the  sixteenth,  General 
Campbell  obtained  leave  of  absence  for  the  remainder  of 
the  session,  and  at  once  repaired  to  La  Fayette's  camp  for 
service.  He  became  a  favorite  of  that  gallant  nobleman, 
who  assigned  him  to  the  command  of  a  brigade  of  light 
infantry  and  riflemen.  * 

While  General  Campbell  was  temporarily  absent,  and 
his  corps  was  encamped  at  some  point  in  Cumberland 
County,  a  Parson  McCrea,  of  the  old  established  church, 
who  had  drawn  his  salary  in  tobacco  for  many  a  year, 
visited  the  camp,  and  plied  his  best  arguments  to  discourage 
the  men,  representing  that  the  great  strength  of  Cornwallis' 
army  would  enable  them  to  slaughter  the  feeble  American 
force  like  so  many  beeves.  General  Campbell  returning, 
and  hearing  of  this  insolent  visit,  sent  a  detail  of  men  to 
apprehend  the  inter-meddling  Parson  ;  and  severely  repri- 
manded him  for  his  unpatriotic  conduct,  saying  his  age 
alone  excused  him  from  corporal  punishment ;  "  but  we 
will  show  you,"  added  the  General,  "how  we  intend  to 
serve  Cornwallis."  He  then  ordered  the  Tory  clergyman 
to  prostrate  himself  flat  on  his  belly  across  the  road,  when 
every  soldier  stepped  over  him  on  their  march.  We  are 
afraid  the  good  man  left  in  too  ill  a  humor  to  properly  pray 
for  his  enemies. 

From  the  published  histories,  and  the  gazettes  of  that 
day,  it  would  not  appear  that  General  Campbell  had  any 
share  in  the  battle  of  Jamestown  Ford,  fought  on  the  sixth 
of  July,  mainly  by  Wayne's  brigade ;  yet  a  survivor  of 
La  Fayette's  army  stated  that  Campbell  participated  in  the 
attack,  and  fell  back  fighting  as  he  retired. f  His  riflemen, 
perhaps,  formed  the  reserve  of  Wayne's  attacking  party ; 
for  some  of  his  riflemen  were  wounded,  and  Colonel  John 
Boyer,  of  his  rifle  corps,  from  Rockbridge  County,  was. 


* Journals  of  the    Virginia  Legislature,  1781 ;  Colonel  Arthur  Campbell's  memoir, 
f  MS.  notes  of  conversations  with  Reverend  James  Haynes,  near  Paris,  Tenn.,  in  1844, 
then  eighty-four  years  of  age. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  397 

made  a  prisoner  by  the  enemy.  Though  Cornwallis 
affected  the  most  haughty  contempt  for  "  the  boy''  La- 
Fayette,  he  must  have  had  some  respect  for  Wayne,  the 
hero  of  Stony  Point,  for  Campbell,  who  had  taken  a  little 
detached  army  from  him  at  King's  Mountain,  and  for 
Morgan,  who  had  handled  his  detachment  under  Tarleton 
so  roughly  at  the  Cowpens. 

While  Cornwallis  was  encamped  at  Williamsburg,  and 
La  Fayette  six  miles  distant  on  the  road  leading  to  Rich- 
mond, General  Campbell,  in  command  of  the  light  troops, 
usually  kept  a  picket  guard  of  a  dozen  or  fifteen  of  his 
mounted  men  at  the  Three  Burnt  Chimneys,  about  midway 
between  the  hostile  camps.  For  several  successive  morn- 
ings the  enemy  would  send  out  a  superior  body  of  horsemen, 
and  drive  in  the  American  picket.  Campbell  determined  to 
profit  by  this  experience.  A  short  distance  in  the  rear 
of  the  Burnt  Chimneys  was  a  fine  grove  by  the  road-side, 
surrounding  a  church.  In  this  grove  Campbell  posted  a 
large  detachment  of  mounted  riflemen,  himself  at  their 
head  ;  and  placed  the  customary  picket  at  the  Burnt  Chim- 
neys, with  directions  to  retire  on  the  approach  of  the 
expected  British  cavalry  early  in  the  morning.  The 
enemy,  as  usual,  hotly  pursued  the  fleeing  Americans 
under  whip  and  spur,  until  they  reached  the  grove,  when  an 
unexpected  volley  of  rifle  balls  unhorsed  a  goodly  number 
of  the  astonished  Britons — killing  some  twenty  or  more  of 
their  cavalry  men,  and  thirty  or  forty  of  their  horses.  The 
survivors  fled  back  in  dismay,  and  the  picket  at  the  Burnt 
Chimneys  was  no  more  annoyed.  * 

But  General  Campbell's  services  were  destined  to  a 
sudden  termination.  Taken  with  a  complaint  in  his  breast, 
he  was  conveyed  to  the  residence  of  Colonel  John  Syme,  his 
wife's  half  brother,  at  Rocky  Mills,  in  Hanover  County, 
where,   after  a  few  days'  illness,  he  expired,  August  the 

*  MS.  notes  of  conversations,  in  January,  1844,  with  James  Givens,  one  of  Campbell's 
men,  then  in  his  eightietli  year. 


398  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

twenty-second,  1781,  in  his  thirty-sixth  year.  When 
La  Fayette  received  intelligence  of  the  death  of  his  friend, 
he  issued  a  General  Order  announcing  the  sad  event,  char- 
acterizing General  Campbell  as  "  an  officer  whose  services 
must  have  endeared  him  to  every  citizen,  and  in  particular 
to  every  American  soldier.  The  glory  which  General 
Campbell  has  acquired  in  the  affairs  of  King's  Mountain 
and  Guilford  Court  House,  will  do  his  memory  everlasting 
honor,  and  insure  him  a  high  rank  among  the  defenders 
of  liberty  in  the  American  cause;"  General  La  Fayette 
regretting  that  the  funeral  was  so  great  a  distance  from  the 
army,  as  to  deprive  him  and  his  officers  the  privilege  of 
paying  to  General  Campbell  the  honors  due  to  his  rank, 
and  "particularly  to  his  merit,"  and  deputing  four  field 
officers  to  repair  to  Rocky  Mills  and,  in  behalf  of  the  army, 
pay  him  their  last  tribute  of  respect. 

Here  his  remains  reposed  until  1823,  when  his  relatives 
had  them  removed  to  his  old  Aspenvale  homestead  on  the 
Holston,  in  now  Smyth  County,  beside  his  mother,  little  son, 
and  other  relatives,  and  where  a  neat  monument  was  erect- 
ed to  his  memory.  His  widow,  a  son,  and  a  daughter 
survived  him — the  widow  subsequently  uniting  in  marriage 
with  General  William  Russell ;  the  son  died  young ;  the 
daughter,  Sarah,  became  the  wife  of  General  Francis  Pres- 
ton, and  mother  of  Hon.  William  C.  Preston,  General 
John  S.  Preston,  and  Colonel  Thomas  L.  Preston.  Gen- 
eral Campbell's  widow  died  in  November,  1825,  aged  about 
eighty  ;  and  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Preston,  died  at  Abingdon, 
Virginia,  July  twenty-third,  1846,  at  the  age  of  nearly 
seventy  years. 

There  was  something  akin  to  rivalry  between  Colonel 
Arthur  Campbell  and  his  brother-in-law,  William  Camp- 
bell, whose  sister  Margaret  he  had  married.  She  was  a 
woman  of  excellent  mind,  and  of  uncommon  beauty  and 
sprightliness  ;  and  withal  she  possessed  no  little  ambition, 
which  she   endeavored   to   turn    to    good    account  in   her 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  399 

husband's  behalf.  This  young  wife  encouraged  him  in  all 
his  plans  by  which  he  might  acquire  distinction  as  a  public 
man.  Her  whole  mind  seemed  completely  absorbed  in 
this  one  great  object  of  her  life,  to  which  every  other  must 
bend;  no  privation,  however  great,  annoyed  her  in  the 
smallest  degree,  if  she  believed  it  would  contribute  to  the  ac- 
quirement of  either  military  or  civil  reputation  for  her  hus- 
band. Her  extreme  solicitude  and  promptings  to  push  him 
up  the  ladder  of  fame,  caused  him  sometimes  to  make  false 
steps,  and  involved  him  in  unnecessary  altercations  with 
his  brother-in-law  and  others.  Except  these  ambitious  ef- 
forts, and  they  were  always  promoted  in  a  manner  to  grat- 
ify her  husband,  she  was  among  the  most  exemplary  of 
women,  never  having  a  thought  in  opposition  to  his  upon 
any  subject,  and  believing  him  to  be  the  greatest  man  in 
the  country,  not  excepting  her  brother,  of  whose  abilities 
she  entertained  a  very  exalted  opinion.* 

Colonel  Arthur  Campbell  was  some  three  years  the 
senior  of  William  Campbell ;  this  fact,  and  his  having  been 
in  youth  a  prisoner  with  the  Indians,  had  given  him  the 
precedence  in  martial  affairs.  His  military  talents,  how- 
ever, were  not  of  the  first  order,  while  William  Campbell 
thought  that  the  experience  he  had  gained  on  the  Point 
Pleasant  campaign,  and  during  his  year's  service  in  the 
Williamsburg  region,  in  1775-76,  fairly  entitled  him  to  lead 
his  brother-in-law,  who  would  not  acquiesce  in  this  view, 
and  jealousies  were  the  consequence,  and  sometimes  open 
ruptures.  There  appears  to  have  been  a  sort  of  quasi  un- 
derstanding between  them,  that  they  should  take  turns  in 
commanding  the  Washington  force  on  military  expeditions 
against  the  enemy.  While  Colonel  William  Campbell  led 
the  troops  against  the  Tories  up  New  river,  the  men  com- 
posing the  command  were  only  in  part  from  Washington 
County ;  and,  hence  he  was  permitted  to  go  on  the  King's 
Mountain   campaign,    heartily  seconded  in   his  efforts   by 

*MS.  letter  of  Gov.  David  Campbell  to  the  author,  Dec.  12,  1840. 


400  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

Colonel  Arthur  Campbell.  The  latter  led  the  expedition 
in  December  following  against  the  Cherokees ;  and  when, 
shortly  after,  William  Campbell  received  the  urgent  in- 
vitation from  General  Greene  to  join  him  with  a  band  of 
riflemen,  Colonel  Arthur  Campbell  interposed  objections, 
nominally  on  the  ground  of  danger  from  the  Indians,  but 
probably  prompted  in  fact  somewhat  by  his  jealousy  of  his 
brother-in-law's  growing  fame  as  a  leader  in  expeditions 
against  the  enemy. 

General  Campbell  had  a  very  imposing  personal  ap- 
pearance— the  beau  ideal  of  a  military  chieftain  with  those 
who  served  under  him,  He  was  about  six  feet,  two  inches 
high,  possessing  a  large,  muscular,  well-proportioned  frame 
— rather  raw-boned  ;  with  an  iron  constitution,  capable  of  al- 
most incredible  endurance — and  he  was  as  straight  as  an  In- 
dian. His  complexion  was  ruddy,  with  light  colored  or  red- 
dish hair,  and  bright  blue  eyes.  His  countenance  presented 
a  serious — nay,  stern  appearance  ;  and  when  not  excited  ex- 
pressive of  great  benevolence  ;  but  when  his  ire  was  stirred, 
he  exhibited  the  fury  of  an  Achilles.  On  such  occasions  he 
would  commit  violent  and  indiscreet  acts  ;  he  was,  however, 
easily  calmed,  particularly  when  approached  by  those  in 
whom  he  reposed  confidence — to  such  he  would  yield  his 
opinions  without  the  slightest  opposition.  In  conversation 
he  was  reserved  and  thoughtful ;  in  his  written  communica- 
tions, expressive  and  elegant.  He  was  bland  in  his  man- 
ners, and  courteous  to  all  with  whom  he  had  intercourse, 
whether  high  or  low,  rich  or  poor.  At  preaching  in  the 
country,  it  was  his  constant  custom  to  look  around  after  ser- 
mon was  ended,  and  assist  all  the  women  of  the  neighbor- 
hood, especially  the  more  aged,  who  were  not  attended, 
on  their  horses. 

Of  Scottish  descent,  he  inherited  the  principles  and 
predilections  of  his  persecuted  Presbyterian  -ancestors 
of  that  northern  land.  His  religious  zeal — certainly  in 
theory — and   his  devotion  to  liberty,  were  alike  deep,  fer- 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  401 

vent,  and  exclusive.  In  his  domestic  and  social  relations, 
he  was  the  most  amiable  of  men.  He  would  send  his  ser- 
vants to  aid  a  poor  neighbor,  while  he  would  himself  plow 
through  the  heat  of  the  day  in  his  fields,  giving  his  spare 
moments  to  his  Bible  and  his  God,  endeavoring  scrupu- 
lously to  live  up  to  the  golden  rule  in  all  his  dealings  with 
his  fellow  men.  But  he  set  his  face  like  a  flint  against  the 
enemies  of  his  country  and  of  freedom,  proving  himself 
almost  as  inflexible  as  a  Claverhouse  or  a  Cumberland 
toward  those  who  betrayed  or  deserted  the  holy  cause  for 
which  he  contended,  and  for  which  he  died. 

But  it  was  as  a  military  genius  that  he  shone  preeminent. 
He  had  the  ability  to  form  able  plans — confidence  in  him- 
self, and  indefatigable  perseverance  to  execute  them  ;  and 
the  rare  capacity  to  inspire  all  under  his  command  with  his 
own  confidence  and  indomitable  courage.  Had  he  acted 
on  as  conspicuous  a  stage  as  Warren  or  Montgomery,  his 
name  and  fame  would  have  been  as  illustrious  as  theirs. 
With  inferior  numbers  of  undisciplined  volunteers,  em- 
bodied with  great  celerity,  led  forth,  with  scanty  supplies, 
nearly  two  hundred  miles  over  rugged  mountains,  he 
totally  defeated  Ferguson,  one  of  the  most  experienced  and 
enterprising  of  the  British  partisan  leaders — gaining,  as  he 
expressed  it,  "victory  to  a  wish."  At  Guilford  he  fully 
sustained  his  high  reputation,  and  had  the  North  Carolina 
militia  behaved  with  the  firmness  and  courage  equal  to  his 
riflemen,  the  army  of  Cornwrallis  would  not  have  been 
crippled  only,  but  would,  in  all  probability,  have  met  with 
irretrievable  disaster. 

General  Campbell  never  balanced  between  military  duty 
and  prudential  maxims.  Himself  a  hater  of  vice  and 
treason  in  every  form,  he  was  by  some  deemed  too  severe 
in  punishing  the  deviations  of  others — yet  his  acts,  in  his 
own  estimation,  were  the  result  of  the  purest  patriotic 
impulses.  Wherever  the  story  of  King's  Mountain  and 
Guilford   is   read,    and   the  services   of  their  heroes  fully 


402  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

appreciated,  it  will  be  found  that  William  Campbell  has 
"  purpled  o'er  his  name  with  deathless  glory." 


Of  such  of  General  Campbell's  officers  as  served  with 
him  at  King's  Mountain,  and  concerning  whom  facts  have 
been  obtained,  brief  notices  will  be  made.  Major  William 
Edmondson — or  Edmiston,  as  frequently  written  in  early 
days — the  second  in  command  of  the  Virginia  regiment  in 
the  battle,  was  descended  from  Irish  ancestry,  and  born  in 
Cecil  County,  Maryland,  in  1734.  While  he  was  yet 
young,  his  father  removed  to  what  is  now  Rockbridge 
County,  Virginia,  where  he  grew  to  years  of  manhood, 
receiving  a  limited  education.  He  early  engaged  in  the 
old  French  and  Indian  war. 

Learning  of  Colonel  Byrd's  expedition  down  the  Hol- 
ston,  destined  against  the  Cherokees,  in  1760,  William 
Edmondson,  and  his  brother  Samuel,  concluded  to  enlist, 
so  as  to  give  them  an  opportunity  to  examine  the  lands 
of  the  Holston  country  with  a  view  to  future  settlement. 
While  on  this  service,  William  Edmondson  was  guilty 
of  the  high  crime  of  addressing  an  officer  without  taking 
off  his  hat,  as  was  required  of  all  soldiers,  for  which  he 
was  severely  rebuked,  and  threatened  with  punishment. 
Reaching  his  comrades  in  great  wrath,  Edmondson  loaded 
his  rifle,  and  swore  he  would  shoot  the  officer  who  had  so 
grossly  insulted  him  ;  and  it  was  with  great  difficulty,  that 
his  brother  dissuaded  him  from  it.  One  of  the  Virginia 
officers,  who  knew  Edmondson,  wrote  to  Governor  Fau- 
quier, that  there  was  a  high  spirited  soldier  in  his  corps, 
who,  unless  commissioned,  was  likely  to  get  into  trouble,  f 
On  the  first  of  August,  in  that  year,  the  Governor  sent 


*  These  salient  points  in  the  character  of  General  Campbell  are  drawn  from  Colonel 
Arthur  Campbell's  memoir;  Governor  D.  Campbell's  MS.  correspondence;  and  the  recol- 
lections of  Colonel  Walter  Lewis,  who  had  served  under  him,  in  Atkinson' s  Casket,  Sep- 
tember, 1833,  387. 

+  MS.  letter  of  Hon.  Benjamin  Estill,  August  21st,  1845. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  403 

him  an  Ensign's  commission  to  serve  on  that  expedition. 
But  when  Byrd  got  pretty  well  down  the  Valley,  he  took  to 
camp,  but  made  no  further  progress  during  that  nor  the 
following  year.  In  1763,  Governor  Fauquier  sent  Edmond- 
son  a  commission  of  Lieutenant  in  the  militia. 

Having  married  a  Miss  Montgomery,  he  removed,  after 
the  war,  to  the  New  river  frontiers,  in  now  Grayson  County  ; 
and  subsequently  to  what  now  constitutes  Washington  Coun- 
ty, settling  on  a  tract  of  land  received  for  his  military  ser- 
vices. In  1774  he  was  commissioned  a  Lieutenant  in  the 
militia  of  Fincastle  County,  served  on  the  frontiers  of 
Clinch  and  Sandy,  and  probably  in  Christian's  regiment  on 
the  expedition  to  Point  Pleasant  and  the  Scioto :  and,  in 
1776,  he  was  made  a  Captain,  and  served  on  the  campaign 
against  the  Cherokees  in  the  fall  of  that  year.  In  1777,  he 
was  appointed  a  Justice,  and  failed  only  a  few  votes  of  an 
election  to  the  House  of  Delegates.  He  was,  this  year, 
selected  by  the  Legislature  one  of  the  commissioners  for 
taking  depositions  against  the  claim  of  Henderson  and 
Company  to  the  Kentucky  country.  During  1777,  he  was 
in  service  when  the  treaty  was  held  at  Long  Island  of  Hol- 
ston,  and  was  much  engaged,  in  1778,  in  guarding  the 
frontiers.  Early  in  1779,  he  commanded  a  company  on 
Colonel  Evan  Shelby's  Chickamauga  expedition  ;  and  early 
in  1780,  he  was  promoted  to  Major  of  the  Washington  regi- 
ment, serving  on  the  expedition  against  the  Tories  on  New 
river,  and  then  on  the  King's  Mountain  campaign.  At  the 
close  of  the  year  he  joined  Colonel  William  Campbell's 
force,  marching  to  the  Long  Island  of  Holston.  He  was 
advanced  to  Lieutenant-Colonel  in  1781,  and  in  1783  to  a 
full  Colonel.  During  1781  and  1782,  he  was  much  in  ser- 
vice in  protecting  the  frontiers. 

By  two  marriages — the  second  to  a  Miss  Kennedy — he 
had  fifteen  children,  one  son,  born  soon  after  the  death  of 
his  revered  commander,  he  named  General  William  Camp- 
bell Edmondson.     He  lived  to  a  good  old  age,  dying  July 


404  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

thirtieth,  1822,  in  his  eighty-ninth  year.  He  was  six  feet, 
two  inches  high,  possessed  a  vigorous  mind  ;  he  was  bold, 
manly,  open-hearted,  and  generous.  His  attachments 
were  strong,  and  his  hatreds  bitter.  He  served  at  one  time 
as  Sheriff  of  the  County,  and  for  many  years  presided, 
with  great  dignity,  over  the  County  Court.  Judge  Estill, 
who  knew  him  well,  declared,  that  "few  more  gallant, 
useful,  and  honorable  men  than  Colonel  Edmondson  ever 
lived  in  any  country." 

James  Dysart  was  born  in  Donegal  County,  Ireland ; 
his  parents  dying  in  his  infancy,  he  was  raised  by  his  grand- 
father, who  gave  him  a  plain  education.  At  the  age  of 
seventeen  he  sailed  for  the  New  World  to  seek  his  fortune, 
landing,  in  1761,  at  Philadelphia,  from  which  he  gradually 
worked  his  way  to  the  south-west,  until  he  reached  the  Hol- 
ston  Valley.  In  1770,  he  joined  James  Knox  and  others, 
in  exploring  Tennessee  and  Kentucky,  who  are  known  in 
history  as  the  Long  Hunters.  In  1775,  he  married  Nancy 
Beattie,  sister  of  Captain  David  Beattie,  and  settled  on  the 
Little  Holston.  During  the  whole  Revolutionary  war  he 
was  active  in  frontier  service,  heading  his  company ;  and 
at  King's  Mountain  he  was  badly  wounded  in  the  left  hand, 
which  crippled  him  for  life.  In  1781  he  was  made  a  Major, 
and  subsequently  a  Colonel ;  and  once  represented  Wash- 
ington County  in  the  Virginia  Legislature.  In  his  old  age, 
broken  up  by  surety  debts,  he  removed  to  Rockcastle 
County,  Kentucky,  with  his  wife,  three  sons,  and  three 
daughters;  where  he  died,  May  twenty-sixth,  1818,  at  the 
age  of  seventy-four  years.  He  was  fond  of  reading,  and 
had  quite  a  library  of  books.  When  it  was  once  suggested 
to  him  that  he  must  be  lonesome  at  his  frontier  home — "  I 
am  never  lonesome,"  he  replied,  "  when  I  have  a  good 
book  in  my  hand."  He  always  spoke  highly  of  Colonel 
William  Campbell  as  a  brave  man  and  able  commander. 
In  1806,  he  was  placed  on  the  invalid  pension  list,  drawing 
a  hundred  and  twenty  dollars  a  year. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  405 

Another  of  Campbell's  officers  was  Captain  David  Beat- 
tie,  son  of  John  Beattie,  born  on  Carr's  creek,  in  now 
Rockbridge  County,  Virginia,  about  1752;  and  removed 
with  his  parents  to  what  is  now  Washington  County,  in 
1772,  settling  at  the  present  locality  of  the  Glade  Spring 
Depot.  He  married  Miss  Mary  Beattie,  and  raised  four 
sons  and  a  daughter.  The  Beattie  connection  forted 
against  the  Indians  where  the  Glade  Spring  church  is  now 
situated.  Captain  Beattie  was  much  engaged  in  frontier 
service,  and  led  his  company  at  King's  Mountain — his 
brothers  John  and  William  were  also  along.  John  Beattie, 
an  Ensign,  was  killed  in  the  battle,  leaving  no  family. 
Captain  Beattie  died  in  the  spring  of  18 14.  He  was  a  man 
of  much  energy  of  character.  His  brother,  William  Beat- 
tie,  survived  till  April  fourth,  i860,  at  the  venerable  age 
of  one  hundred  years — the  last  of  Campbell's  King's 
Mountain  men. 

Captain  Andrew  Colvill,  an  early  settler  in  the  Holston 
Valley,  took  an  active  part  in  the  defence  of  the  country. 
He  was,  as  early  as  1776,  commanding  at  Fort  Black,  and 
the  two  following  years  he  was  ranging  the  frontiers,  or 
stationed  at  Moore's  and  Cowan's  Forts,  and  distinguished 
himself  at  King's  Mountain.  He  died  in  the  autumn 
of  1797. 

Few  of  the  Holston  pioneers  were  more  serviceable 
than  Robert  Craig.  He  commanded  a  company  on  Chris- 
tian's Cherokee  campaign  in  the  fall  of  1776;  was  much 
engaged  in  the  defence  of  the  frontiers,  and  at  King's 
Mountain,  where  he  fought  bravely,  losing  his  Lieutenant, 
William  Blackburn,  and  his  Ensign,  Nathaniel  Dryden. 
He  survived  the  war. 

Of  Captain  William  Edmondson's  career,  who  distin- 
guished himself  and  lost  his  life  at  King's  Mountain,  we 
have  no  further  particulars  ;  nor  of  Captain  William  Neal, 
who  commanded  the  footmen  in  the  rear,  save  that  he  rose 
from  the  rank  of  ensign  in  1777,  and  survived  the  war. 


406  KING'S  MO UNTAIN 

Reece  Bowen  was  born  in  Maryland  about  1742.  He 
first  emigrated  to  what  is  now  Rockbridge  County,  Vir- 
ginia, and,  in  1769,  to  the  waters  of  Clinch,  in  what  is  now 
Tazewell  County.  He  shared  in  the  battle  of  Point  Pleas- 
ant; went  to  the  relief  of  the  Kentucky  stations  in  1778; 
and  on  the  King's  Mountain  campaign,  he  was  Lieu- 
tenant of  his  brother,  William  Bowen's  company.  His 
brother  being  ill  of  fever,  Reece  Bowen  succeeded  to  the 
command  of  the  company.  His  heroic  death  has  been 
already  related ;  he  is  said  to  have  been  shot  by  a  Tory 
boy,  behind  a  baggage  wagon,  near  the  close  of  the 
engagement,  when  Campbell's  men  were  driving  the 
enemy  toward  the  north-eastern  end  of  the  mountain. 
He  was  remarkable  for  his  herculean  strength  and  great 
activity.  He  left  a  family — his  son,  Colonel  Henry  Bowen, 
lived  in  Tazewell  County  to  a  good  old  age. 

Thomas  McColloch  had  long  been  prominent  among 
the  border  men  of  Holston.  Though  only  a  Lieutenant, 
he  commanded  a  company  at  King's  Mountain,  and 
was  mortally  wounded  in  the  battle.  He  died  while  the 
army  was  at  Walker's,  on  their  return  march,  the  twelfth 
of  October,  and  was  buried  in  Little  Britain  grave-yard. 
On  the  rude  stone  at  his  grave  is  this  inscription :  "  Here 
lies  the  body  of  Lieutenant  Thomas  McColloch,  belonging 
to  Colonel  Campbell's  Virginia  regiment,  who  lost  his  life 
in,  and  for  the  honorable,  just,  and  righteous  cause  of 
liberty,  in  defeating  Colonel  Ferguson's  infamous  company 
of  banditti,  at  King's  Mountain,  October  seventh,  1780." 

William  Russell,  Jr.,  who,  though  only  a  Lieutenant, 
commanded  Captain  Neal's  company  at  King's  Mountain, 
was  born  in  Culpeper  County,  Virginia,  in  1758.  He  was 
chiefly  raised  on  the  south-western  frontier  of  that  State  ; 
and,  in  1774?  ne  served  on  an  expedition,  in  Powell's  Val- 
ley, under  Daniel  Boone,  and  was  repeatedly  in  service 
thereafter ;  acting  as  Adjutant  to  Colonel  Campbell  at 
King's    Mountain,    Whitzell's    Mill,    and    Guilford.      He 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  407 

afterwards  removed  to  Kentucky,  serving  from  1791  to 
1794,  under  Scott,  Wilkinson,  and  Wayne,  on  their  several 
expeditions  against  the  Indians ;  and  again,  in  north-west- 
ern campaigns  during  the  war  of  181 2-15,  having  been 
appointed  to  the  command  of  a  regiment  in  the  regular 
army  in  1808.  He  rendered  much  service  in  civil  life, 
representing  Fayette  County,  in  the  Virginia  Legislature  in 
1789,  and  in  the  Kentucky  Legislature  thirteen  sessions. 
He  was  an  unsuccessful  candidate  for  Governor  in  1824 ; 
and  died  July  third,  1825,  about  sixty-seven  years  of  age. 

The  two  Robert  Edmondsons — of  whom  the  elder  was 
killed,  and  the  younger  wounded,  at  King's  Mountain — 
were  of  Irish  descent,  and  near  kinsmen.  Both  were  in 
the  battle  of  the  Long  Island  Flats  of  Holston,  July  twen- 
tieth, 1776,  when  some  of  the  men  retreated — young  Robert 
among  them.  The  elder  Robert  Edmondson  interposed,  and 
brought  some  of  them  into  line,  his  young  kinsman  of  the 
number.  The  elder  Edmondson  chided  the  younger  for 
having  used  profane  language  during  the  engagement,  for 
which  he  was  bound  to  report  him  to  his  father.  The 
young  man  retorted — "  You,  too,  did  the  very  same  thing 
wThen  the  men  were  on  the  flight."  This  accusation 
shocked  the  good  man,  who  was  a  strong  Presbyterian,  and 
said  this  charge  would  be  an  additional  matter  to  report  to 
the  young  man's  father ;  whereupon  a  by-stander  mildly 
said,  "  It's  too  true — I  heard  you."  The  old  soldier,  who 
had  unconsciously  used  rough  language  under  high  excite- 
ment, now  held  his  peace.  He  was  a  good  soldier,  and 
killed  two  or  three  Indians  at  the  Island  Flat  battle  ;  he 
served  on  Christian's  Cherokee  expedition  in  the  .fall  of 
1776;  was  engaged  in  frontier  defense  as  a  Lieutenant  in 
1777-8,  and  on  Evan  Shelby's  Chickamauga  expedition 
in  1779. 

At  King's  Mountain,  the  younger  Edmondson  was 
Lieutenant  of  Beattie's  company.  He  subsequently  set- 
tled at  the   Irish  station,  near   Haysboro,  seven  or   eight 


408  KING  '$  MO  UNTAIN 

miles  above  Nashville,  on  the  Cumberland.  In  the  fall  of 
1787,  in  a  scrape  with  the  Indians,  at  Neely's  Bend,  he 
was  badly  wounded  in  the  arm  ;  and  it  was  eight  years 
after,  when  an  ounce  ball  was  extracted  from  the  arm, 
before  he  recovered.  He  died  in  18 16,  at  the  age  of  sixty- 
three.  Captain  Andrew  J.  Edmondson,  who  served  under 
General  Jackson  in  the  Creek  war,  and  at  New  Orleans, 
was  his  son. 

Samuel  Newell  was  born  in  Frederick  County,  Vir- 
ginia, November  fourth,  1754,  and  his  parents  early  settled 
on  the  Holston.  He  engaged  in  the  service  against  Tories 
in  April,  1776,  and  in  the  summer  following  shared  in  the 
battle  of  Long  Island  Flats  of  Holston ;  and  the  same  year 
was  appointed  a  Sergeant  in  Captain  Colvill's  company,  and 
a  Lieutenant  in  1777 — serving  several  years  on  the  fron- 
tiers. In  1780,  he  took  part  in  the  expedition  against  the 
Tories  on  New  river,  and  then  at  King's  Mountain,  in  Col- 
vill's company,  where  he  was  badly  wounded,  from  which 
he  never  fully  recovered.  In  December  of  the  same  year, 
he  went  on  Colonel  Arthur  Campbell's  Cherokee  expedi- 
tion;  and  in  1781,  was  appointed  a  Captain.  He  was 
much  engaged  in  the  protection  of  the  Kentucky  road  and 
Powell's  Valley,  and  had  several  skirmishes  with  the  In- 
dians— twice,  in  1782,  overtaking  war  parties,  in  one  of 
which  he  and  his  men  surrounded  an  Indian  camp,  and 
his  gun  alone  went  off,  the  others  failed,  from  becoming  wet ; 
but  his  single  fire  killed  one  Indian  and  mortally  wounded 
another.  He  early  removed  to  French  Broad  river,  in 
Tennessee,  where  he  figured  among  the  promoters  of  the 
Franklin  Government,  was  a  representative,  in  1785,  of 
Sevier  County  in  the  Legislature,  and  also  a  member  of 
the  Convention  that  formed  the  Franklin  Constitution  at 
the  close  of  that  year ;  was  subsequently  a  Justice  and  a 
Colonel  of  militia.  In  1797,  he  removed  to  what  is  now 
Pulaski  County,  Kentucky,  where  he  was  long  presiding 
Justice  of  the  County  Court;  and  about  1838  he  removed  to 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  409 

Montgomery  County,  Indiana,  where  he  died  September 
twenty-first,  1841,  at  the  age  of  nearly  eighty-seven  years. 
He  was  six  feet,  one  inch  in  height,  of  line  presence,  and 
superior  abilities.  He  left  numerous  descendants.  In  181 2 
he  was  placed  on  the  invalid  pension  list,  drawing,  at  first, 
ninety-six,  and  subsequently  increased  to  one  hundred  and 
eight  dollars  a  year,  and  still  later  to  two  hundred  and 
thirty-one  dollars  and  ninety-three  cents. 

Andrew  Kincannon,  a  native  of  the  Valley  of  Virginia, 
was  born  October  twenty-seventh,  1744.  He  early  settled 
in  the  Holston  country.  He  was  a  blacksmith  and  gunsmith 
by  trade,  and  claimed  to  have  made  the  first  horse-shoe  in 
Kentucky,  probably  in  1775.  In  February,  1777,  he  was 
acting  as  armorer  to  the  troops  stationed  at  Long  Island  of 
Holston;  and  that  year  he  was  appointed  an  Ensign,  and 
then  a  Lieutenant  in  Washington  County,  and  stationed 
at  the  Stone  Mill  on  Deer  Creek.  At  King's  Moun- 
tain, he  succeeded  to  the  command  of  his  company, 
when  Captain  Dysart  was  wounded,  and  was  chosen 
Captain  in  1782.  A  few  years  after  the  war,  he  settled  on 
Tom's  Creek,  in  Surry  County,  North  Carolina,  where  he 
had  a  fine  farm  and  iron  works.  He  married  Catherine 
McDonald  ;  they  raised  nine  children,  and  left  many  de- 
scendants. He  was  tall  and  muscular,  of  great  integrity, 
and  high  character.  He  died  in  November,  1829,  at  the 
age  of  eighty-five  years. 

Robert  Campbell,  a  younger  brother  of  Colonel  Arthur 
Campbell,  was  born  in  Augusta  County,  Virginia,  May  25, 
1755,  and  emigrated  to  the  Holston  in  1771  ;  serving  in 
Christian's  regiment  on  the  Shawanoe  Campaign  in  1774; 
and  was  in  the  battle  of  Long  Island  Flats  of  Holston,  in 
July,  1776,  where  in  advance  of  his  fellows,  he  was  mistaken 
for  an  Indian,  and  came  near  losing  his  life,  and  when 
within  twenty  paces  of  a  warrior,  who  had  discharged  his 
gun  ineffectually  at  Campbell,  the  latter  aimed  at  him  in 
turn,  when  the  savage  hero  folded  his   arms,  and  met   his 


410  KING 'S  MO  UNTAW 

fate  with  a  dignity  and  firmness  worthy  of  the  brightest 
days  of  chivalry.  Seeing  the  Indians  extending  their  lines 
to  surround  the  whites,  Campbell  gave  the  alarm  in  season 
to  counteract  it.  On  Christian's  Cherokee  campaign,  in 
the  fall  of  1776,  he  was  a  volunteer;  and  on  the  march 
to  Highwassee,  the  troops  forded  French  Broad  river  to  their 
waists  and  armpits,  then  bivouacked  on  the  southern  bank 
during  the  greater  part  of  a  very  cold  night,  without  fire, 
apprehending  an  attack  from  the  Indians,  and  renewing 
their  march  at  the  dawn  of  day,  with  shivering  limbs,  liter- 
ally encased  in  ice.  At  King's  Mountain,  though  only  an 
Ensign,  he  served  conspicuously.  In  December  following 
he  was  Adjutant  to  his  brother,  Colonel  Arthur  Campbell, 
on  his  Cherokee  expedition,  and  at  his  own  request,  headed 
a  party  of  sixty  men  to  destroy  Chilhowee.  Having  accom- 
plished this  service,  while  returning,  they  had  to  pass  a  nar- 
row defile,  three  hundred  yards  in  extent,  lined  by  two  or 
three  hundred  warriors  ;  and,  without  pausing,  he  directed 
his  men  to  follow  him  in  single  file,  and  charged  through  at 
their  best  speed,  without  losing  a  man,  though  a  heavy 
volley  was  fired  at  them.  He  served  a  long  period  as  a 
Colonel  of  a  regiment,  and  as  a  magistrate  nearly  forty 
years,  in  Washington  County  ;  then  removed,  in  1825,  to 
Knox  County,  Tennessee,  where  he  died  December  twenty- 
seventh,  1831,  in  the  seventy-seventh  year  of  his  age.* 

*Some  writers  have  confounded  Lieutenant-Colonel  Richard  Campbell  with  General 
William  Campbell.  In  a  sketch  of  the  latter,  in  the  first  edition  of  Appleton  s  Cyclopedia, 
it  is  stated  that  he  was  mortally  wounded  at  the  battle  of  Eutaw  Springs,  September 
eighth,  1781  ;  and  when  told  of  the  success  of  the  American  arms,  died  uttering  the  same 
words  as  Wolfe  had  done  before  him,  "  1  die  contended  "  This  was  true  of  Richard 
Campbell,  also  a  native  of  the  Virginia  Valley,  who  was  commissioned  a  Captain  in 
February,  1776,  and  subsequently  a  Major,  serving  in  Colonel  John  Gibson's  regiment  at 
Pittsburg.  He  served  on  Mcintosh's  expedition  against  the  Ohio  Indians  in  1778;  and 
leading  a  relief  party  to  Fort  Laurens,  in  June,  1779.  ne  commanded  that  frontier  garrison 
till  its  evacuation  shortly  after.  Joining  General  Greene  with  a  regiment  of  Virginia 
regulars,  he  served  with  distinction  at  Guilford,  Hobkirk's  Hill  and  Ninety  Six,  sealing 
with  his  life's  blood  his  devotion  to  his  country  at  Eutaw. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  411 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 


Cols.  Shelby  and  Sevier,  and  their  Officers. 


Notice  of  Evan  Shelby. — Isaac  Shelby  s  Life  and  Services. —  Officers 
.  under  him  at  King  s  Mountain — Evan  Shelby,  Jr. — Gilbert  Chris- 
tian— Moses  Shelby — James  Elliott — John  Sawyers — George  Max- 
well, and  George  Rut  ledge. — John  Sevier  s  Life  and  Services. — 
His  Kings  Mountain  Officers — Jonathan  Tipton — Valentine  and 
Robert  Sevier — Christopher  Taylor — Jacob  Brown — Samuel  Weir. 

Evan  Shelby,  who  was  born  in  Wales  in  1720,  emi- 
grated, with  his  father's  family,  to  Maryland,  about  1735, 
settling  near  North  Mountain,  in  now  Washington  County, 
where  he  became  a  noted  woodsman,  hunter,  and  Indian 
trader.  He  figured  prominently  on  the  Maryland  and 
Pennsylvania  frontiers  in  the  old  French  and  Indian  war — 
first  as  a  Lieutenant,  and  then  as  a  Captain.  On  Forbes' 
campaign,  he  gave  chase  to  an  Indian  spy,  in  view  of  many 
of  the  troops,  overtaking  and  tomahawking  him.  He  sub- 
sequently distinguished  himself  at  Point  Pleasant,  on  Chris- 
tian's campaign,  and  on  the  expedition  he  led  against  the 
Chickamaugas.  Rising  to  the  rank  of  Colonel,  and  then 
General,  he  died  December  fourth,  1794,  at  the  age  of 
seventy-four  years. 

His  son,  Isaac  Shelby,  was  born  near  the  North  Moun- 
tain, Maryland,  on  the  eleventh  of  December,  1750,  where 
amid  the  excitements  of  the  Indian  wars,  he  obtained  only 
the  elements  of  a  plain  English  education.  In  1 771,  he  was 
for  some  time  engaged  in  feeding  and  herding  cattle  in  the 
extensive  natural  ranges  west  of  the  Alleghanies  ;  and  in 
the  same  year,  the  Shelby  connection  removed  to  the  Hols- 
ton  country.  In  1774,  when  the  Indians  became  trouble- 
some, Isaac  Shelby  received  the  commission  of  a  Lieuten- 


412 .  KING'S  MO UNTAIN 

ant  in  the  militia  at  the  hands  of  Colonel  William  Preston, 
the  County  Lieutenant  of  Fincastle,  and  took  his  seat  ; 
when  his  father,  who  was  present,  thinking  his  son  had  not 
shown  proper  respect  in  the  matter,  said  to  him :  "  Get  up, 
you  dog  you,  and  make  your  obeisance  to  the  Colonel  " — 
whereupon  the  youthful  officer  arose,  somewhat  abashed,  and 
made  the  amende  honorable.  He  served  with  distinction,  as 
second  in  command  of  his  father's  company,  in  the  memor- 
able battle  of  Point  Pleasant,  October  tenth,  1774,  where  the 
frontier  riflemen  fought  the  Shawanoes  and  allied  tribes  from 
sunrise  till  sundown,  gaining  a  decisive  victory.  Point  Pleas- 
ant was  then  made  a  garrison,  where  he  remained  in  service 
till  July,  1775,  when  Governor  Dunmore  ordered  the  dis- 
bandment  of  those  troops,  lest  they  might  sympathize  with, 
and  become  obedient  to  the  Whig  authorities. 

He  was  now,  for  nearly  twelve  months,  engaged  in  ex- 
ploring the  wilds  of  Kentucky,  and  in  surveying  lands  for 
Henderson  and  Compan}^,  who  had  made  a  large  purchase 
from  the  Cherokees.  During  his  absence  in  1776,  he  was 
commissioned  a  Captain  ;  and,  in  1777,  Governor  Henry  ap- 
pointed him  a  Commissary  of  supplies  for  the  several  frontier 
garrisons,  and  for  the  ensuing  treaty  with  the  Cherokees  at 
the  Long  Island  of  Holston  in  that  year.  It  was  only  by  his 
most  indefatigable  exertions  that  the  large  amount  of  pro- 
visions required,  could  be  obtained.  The  following  year  he 
continued  his  Commissary  services,  providing  for  the  Con- 
tinental army,  and  for  General  Mcintosh's  expedition  against 
the  Ohio  Indians.  In  the  spring  of  1779,  he  pledged  his 
individual  credit  for  supplies  for  his  father's  troops  on  the 
Chickamauga  expedition.  He  was,  this  spring,  elected  a 
member  of  the  Virginia  Legislature  from  Washington 
County ;  and,  in  the  fall,  he  was  commissioned  a  Major  by 
Governor  Jefferson  for  the  escort  of  guards  to  the  Commis- 
sioners for  extending  the  boundary  line  between  Virginia 
and  North  Carolina.  His  residence  was  now  found  to  be 
within  the  limits  of  the  latter  State,  and  he  was,  in  Novem- 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  413 

ber  of  this  year,  appointed  by  Governor  Caswell  a  Colonel 
and  magistrate  of  the  new  County  of  Sullivan,  entering 
upon  their  duties  at  the  organization  of  the  County  in 
Februanr  following. 

In  the  the  summer  of  1780,  Colonel  Shelby  was  in  Ken- 
tucky, perfecting  his  claims  to  lands  he  had  five  years  before 
selected  and  marked  out  for  himself,  when  the  intelligence 
of  the  surrender  of  Charleston  reached  that  country.  He 
returned  home  in  July,  determined  to  enter  the  service, 
and  remain  in  it  until  independence  should  be  secured. 
He  found  a  message  from  Colonel  Charles  McDowell,  of 
Burke  County,  begging  him  to  furnish  all  the  aid  he  could  to- 
wards checking  the  enemy,  who  were  over-running  the 
three  Southern  States,  and  had  reached  the  western  borders 
of  North  Carolina.  In  a  few  days,  he  crossed  the  Allegha- 
nies  with  two  hundred  mounted  riflemen.  Their  valor  and 
patriotism  were  shown  conspicuously  at  Thicketty  Fort, 
Cedar  Springs  and  Musgrove's  Mill ;  re-assuring  the  strug- 
gling patriots  that  the  British  leaders  could  not  ride,  rough- 
shod, over  the  American  people.  Shelby's  noble  efforts 
in  prosecuting  the  King's  Mountain  expedition,  his  magna- 
nimity in  securing  the  appointment  of  Colonel  Campbell  to 
the  chief  command,  and  his  heroic  conduct  in  the  battle,  all 
combine  to  render  his  services,  at  that  critical  period,  of 
the  greatest  importance  to  his  country. 

The  Legislature  of  North  Carolina  passed  a  vote  of  thanks 
to  Colonels  Shelby  and  Sevier  for  their  good  services,  direct- 
ing that  an  elegant  sword  should  be  presented  to  each  of 
them.  General  Greene  wrote  urgently  requesting  Col. 
Shelby  to  join  him  with  a  body  of  mountaineers,  which 
letter  miscarried  ;  but  a  second  message  was  more  fortunate, 
and  Shelby  and  Sevier  led  five  hundred  mounted  riflemen 
over  the  mountains  joining  General  Greene,  about  the  first 
of  November.  Shelby  was  detached  with  Colonel  Maham 
in  an  attempt  on  the  British  post  of  Fairlawn,  at  Colleton's 
plantation,  a  few  miles  from  Monk's  Corner.     When  a  flag 


414  KING  yS  MO  UNTAIN 

was  sent  in,  demanding  its  surrender,  the  British  officer  in 
command  returned  for  answer,  that  he  would  defend  it 
to  the  last  extremity.  Shelby  then  went  himself,  assuring 
the  commandant  that  should  he  be  so  fool-hardy  as  to  suffer 
a  storm,  every  soul  would  be  put  to  death,  as  he  had  under 
his  command  several  hundred  mountaineers  who  would 
rush  in,  tomahawk  in  hand,  upon  the  garrison.  The  officer 
then  inquired  if  he  had  any  cannon.  "  Yes,  indeed,"  said 
Shelby,  "  guns  that  will  blow  you  to  atoms  in  a  moment." 
"  Then,"  replied  the  officer,  "  I  suppose  I  must  surrender," 
which  he  did — one  hundred  and  five  prisoners,  with  three 
hundred  stand  of  arms.  Shelby  shortly  after  obtained  leave 
of  absence,  to  attend  the  North  Carolina  Legislature,  of 
which  he  was  a  member.  Soon  after  the  mountaineers 
returned  home — not  deserters  as  Judge  Johnson  describes 
them,  for  the  call  upon  them  was  for  a  special  service — to 
aid  in  intercepting  Cornwallis  ;  who,  having  been  effectually 
intercepted  at  Yorktown,  they  felt  that  they  had  fulfilled  all 
that  could  reasonably  be  required  of  them,  and  retired 
to  their  homes,  in  a  deep  snow,  early  in  January  ensuing.* 
The  Legislature  of  North  Carolina  soon  adjourned,  and 
Colonel  Shelby  returning  to  the  Holston,  was  engaged  dur- 
ing spring  in  preparing  for  an  expedition  against  the  Chick- 
amauga  band  of  Cherokees,  and  the  hostile  Creeks  at  the 
sources  of  the  Mobile,  in  which  enterprise  he  was  to  have 
been  joined  by  two  hundred  men  from  Washington  County, 
Virginia ;  but  on  account  of  the  poverty  of  that  State,  the 
authorities  discouraged  the  scheme,  and  reaching  Big  Creek, 
thirty  miles  below  Long  Island  of  Holston,  the  expedition 
was  relinquished.  He  was,  in  1782,  again  chosen  a  member 
of  the  North  Carolina  Assembly,  and  was  appointed  one  of 
the  Commissioners  to  adjust  preemption  claims  on  Cumber- 
land river,  and  lay  off  the  lands  allotted  to  the  officers  and 

*  Haywood's  History  of  Tennessee,  102-106;  Todd's  Life  of  Shelby  ;  MS.  statement  of 
Gov.  Shelby,  apparently  addressed  to  Judge  Johnson,  controverting  his  statements  about 
the  pretended  desertion  of  the  mountaineers;  MS.  notes  of  conversations  with  James 
Sevier,  who  was  in  the  service,  and  with  Col.  George  Wilson. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  415 

soldiers  of  the  North  Carolina  line,  which  service  he  per- 
formed in  the  winter  of  1782-83.  In  April  following,  he 
was  married  at  Boonesborough,  Kentucky,  to  Susanna, 
daughter  of  Captain  Nathaniel  Hart,  one  of  the  pioneers  of 
the  country,  and  now  settled  on  his  preemption  near  Stan- 
ford, where  he  continued  to  reside  for  forty-three  years. 

In  January,  1783,  Colonel  Shelby  having  been  appointed 
by  Governor  Harrison  and  the  Council  of  Virginia,  one 
of  the  Commissioners  to  hold  treaties  with  the  Western 
Indians,  a  conference  was  held  at  Long  Island  of  Hol- 
ston  with  the  Cherokees  in  July,  but  nothing  of  mo- 
ment was  accomplished.  The  proposed  treaty  with  the 
Shawnees  miscarried ;  and  only  Colonels  Donelson  and 
Martin  met  the  Chickasaws  at  French  Lick,  on  Cumber- 
land, in  November,  and  interchanged  friendly  talks  with 
them.  For  several  years  Indian  disturbances  continued, 
the  Cherokees  waylaying  the  Kentucky  road,  and  inflict- 
ing much  injury7  on  the  travelers  to  that  country.  The 
Kentucky  people  resolved  to  march  in  strong  force 
against  Chickamauga,  and  could  only  be  restrained,  in  the 
summer  of  1791,  in  view  of  an  approaching  treaty  at 
Knoxville.  Colonel  Shelby  attended — the  Indians  were 
surly,  when  he  frankly  told  them,  that  there  were  a  thousand 
riflemen  in  Kentucky,  with  their  horses  all  shod,  ready 
to  march  against  them.  "Too  many — too  many,"  said 
the  Cherokees,  and  they  patched  up  a  temporary  peace. 

•  He  was  a  member  of  the  early  Conventions  held  at 
Danville  to  secure  a  separation  from  Virginia,  and  of  the 
Convention,  in  April,  1792,  that  formed  the  first  Constitution 
of  Kentucky.  In  May  following,  he  was  chosen  the  first 
Governor  of  the  new  State  ;  and  during  his  four  years' term 
he  proved  a  model  Chief  Magistrate,  lending  every  aid  in 
his  power  in  supplying  troops  for  quelling  the  Indian  war  in 
the  North-west.  He  was  three  times  chosen  an  elector, 
supporting  Thomas  Jefferson  for  President;  and  when  the 
second  war  with  Great  Britain  burst  upon  the  country,  he 


416  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

consented  again  to  serve  as  Governor,  exerting  every  influ- 
ence in  sustaining  the  Government,  and  bringing  the  con- 
flict to  an  honorable  issue.  The  revival  of  the  war  spirit 
reminded  North  Carolina  of  its  ancient  pledge  of  a  sword 
to  Governor  Shelby  for  his  King's  Mountain  services,  and 
it  was  presented  to  him  in  1813  ;  and  he  led  the  Kentucky 
troops,  the  same  year,  on  the  Canada  campaign,  which 
closed  with  the  victory  of  the  Thames.  For  this  patriotic 
service,  Congress,  in  18 17,  voted  him  a  gold  medal.  In 
1818,  he  was  appointed,  by  President  Monroe,  Secretary 
of  War ;  but,  at  his  advanced  age,  preferring  the  quiet  of 
private  life,  he  declined  its  acceptance.  In  1818,  he  was 
associated  with  General  Jackson  in  holding  a  treaty  with 
the  Chickasaws,  which  resulted  in  the  cession  of  their 
lands  west  of  the  Tennessee  to  the  General  Government — 
his  last  public  service.  He  was  stricken  with  paralysis  in 
1820,  disabling  his  right  arm  and  limb  ;  but  his  mind  con- 
tinued unimpaired  until  July  eighteenth,  1826,  when  he 
died  of  apoplexy,  sitting  in  his  chair — with  only  his  vener- 
able companion  present,  as  he  had  often  expressed  his  wish 
that  it  should  be.  The  noble  patriot  of  three  wars  thus 
quietly  passed  away,  in  the  seventy-sixth  year  of  his  age. 


Evan  Shelby,  Jr.,  who  acted  as  Major  in  his  brother's 
regiment  at  King's  Mountain,  was  born  in  Maryland  about 
1754.  He  was  a  Lieutenant  on  Christian's  campaign  of 
1776.  Beside  his  participation  in  the  King's  Mountain 
expedition,  he  served  as  a  volunteer  at  the  Cowpens ;  and, 
near  the  close  of  178 1,  with  his  brother  Isaac  in  South  Caro- 
lina. Left  on  one  occasion,  with  three  or  four  men,  to 
guard  quite  a  squad  of  horses  on  an  island,  a  British  party 
of  some  ninety  men  came  and  took  the  horses  ;  Shelby  and 
his  associates  escaping.  But  they  dogged  the  enemy  until 
they  camped  in  a  lane,  when,  leaving  one  of  their  number 
behind  some  distance  with  a  horn  which  he  was  directed,  at 
the  proper  time,  to  blow  furiously,  Shelby  and  the  others 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  417 

made  a  bold  push  on  the  camp,  hallooing  "  surround  !  sur- 
round them  !"  This,  with  the  horn,  indicating  a  charge, 
some  of  the  enemy  began  to  fall  back,  when  the  horses, 
becoming  frightened,  ran  at  full  speed  over  the  Red-Coats, 
materially  aiding  in  the  stampede.  The  Whigs  killed  sev- 
eral of  the  skedaddlers.  Manying  his  cousin,  Catharine, 
daughter  of  Major  John  Shelby  he  settled  a  station  about 
1790,  pretty  well  up  the  West  Fork  of  Red  river,  some  fifty 
miles  north-west  of  Nashville.  On  the  eighteenth  of 
January,  1793,  when  out  hunting,  at  the  mouth  of  Casey's 
creek  of  Little  river,  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  present  county 
of  Trigg,  Kentucky,  he,  with  two  companions,  was  killed 
by  hostile  Indians — his  brother,  Moses  escaping  unhurt. 

Gilbert  Christian,  son  of  Robert  Christian,  was  born  in 
Augusta  County,  Va.,  about  1734,  and  participated  in  the 
border  wars  of  1755-63.  Settling  in  the  Holston  country, 
he  commanded  a  company  on  Christian's  Cherokee  cam- 
paign, the  Chickamauga  expedition,  and  at  King's  Moun- 
tain. He  served  as  a  Major  on  Arthur  Campbell's  expedi- 
tion, figured  prominently  in  the  Franklin  Republic,  and 
acted  as  a  Colonel  during  the  Cherokee  war  of  1788  till 
his  death,  at  Knoxville,  in  November  1793,  when  returning 
from  the  Hightower  campaign. 

Moses  Shelby,  born  about  1756,  was  severely  wounded  at 
the  head  of  his  company  at  King's  Mountain.  He  served  at 
the  siege  of  Savannah  in  1779,  at  Cowpens,  and  the  capture 
of  Augusta,  in  1781 — on  one  of  which  occasions  he  received 
six  sabre  wounds.  After  the  Indian  wars,  he  settled  near 
New  Madrid,  Missouri,  where  he  died  September  seven- 
teenth, 1828,  about  seventy-two  years  of  age. 

James  Elliott  was  an  early  settler  on  Holston.  From  an 
Ensign  in  1777,  he  rose  by  good  service  to  the  rank  of  Cap- 
tain, commanding  his  company  at  King's  Mountain  ;  and 
while  serving  on  Colonel  Arthur  Campbell's  Cherokee  expe- 
pedition,  he  was  killed  atTellico,  December  twenty-eighth, 
1780,  by  a  concealed  Indian — Colonel  Campbell  denominat- 
ing him  "  a  gallant  young  officer." 


418  KING  'S  MO  UNTAIN 

John  Sawyers  was  born  in  Virginia  in  1745,  shortly  after 
his  parents  arrived  from  England,  who  early  settled  in 
Augusta  County,  Virginia.  In.  1 761  young  Sawyers  was 
engaged  on  Colonel  Byrd's  abortive  expedition,  and  in  other 
frontier  service  against  the  Indians.  In  1768,  he  with  others 
explored  the  Holston  Valley,  early  removed  to  that  frontier, 
and  served  at  Point  Pleasant,  on  Christian's  Cherokee  cam- 
paign, and  on  the  Chickamauga  expedition  in  1779,  and  led 
a  company  at  King's  Mountain.  Settling  in  what  is  now 
Knox  County,  Tennessee,  he  was  made  a  Major,  then  a 
Colonel,  and  twice  chosen  a  member  of  the  Legislature. 
He  died  November  twentieth,  1831,  aged  eighty-six  years. 

George  Maxwell  born  in  Virginia,  1751 ,  early  migrated 
to  the  Holston,  A  Lieutenant  in  1777,  he  was  much  en- 
gaged in  frontier  service,  commanding  a  company  at  King's 
Mountain.  On  the  organization  of  Sullivan  County,  Ten- 
nessee, in  1780,  he  was  made  one  of  the  Justices ;  in  1784, 
a  Major ;  the  next  year  a  Colonel,  and  member  of  the 
Assembly  of  the  short-lived  Republic  of  Franklin  ;  in  1787, 
a  member  of  the  North  Carolina  Legislature;  in  1799?  a 
member  of  the  Tennessee  Senate  from  Hawkins  county, 
where  he  died  November  twenty-third,  1822,  in  his  seventy- 
second  year.  Of  his  associates,  Captain  John  Pemberton, 
and  Captain  Webb,  we  have  no  knowledge. 


Col.  John  Sevier  and  his  Officers. 
Near  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century,  the  grand- 
father of  the  subject  of  this  sketch  fled  from  his  native  Paris, 
on  account  of  religious  persecution,  and  settled  in  London. 
The  family  name  of  Xavier  was  now  Anglicized  to  Sevier. 
Here  he  married  a  Miss  Smith,  and  had  two  sons,  Val- 
entine and  William,  who,  when  scarcely  grown,  ran  away, 
and  took  passage  for  America.  This  was  not  far  from  1 740. 
Among  their  fellow-passengers  were  several  young  men  of 
a  wild  and  sporting  character,  from  whom  Valentine  Sevier 
acquired  habits  of  gambling  and  dissipation.     Landing  at 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  419 

Baltimore,  he  subsequently  married  a  Miss  Joanna  Goade, 
and  settled  in  then  Augusta,  now  Rockingham  County,  in 
the  Valley  of  Virginia,  six  miles  south-west  of  where  the 
little  village  of  New  Market  was  subsequently  located. 
Here  he  opened  a  farm,  and  carried  on  trade  with  the  Indians, 
and  here  John  Sevier  was  born,  September  twenty-third, 
1745.  After  the  Indian  war  of  1755  broke  out,  the  family 
removed  for  safety  to  Fredericksburg,  where  they  remained 
nearly  two  years,  and  where  young  Sevier  attended  school. 

Returning  to  his  old  home  in  the  Valley,  Valentine 
Sevier  found  his  domicil  had  been  burned  b}'  the  Indians. 
The  cabins  were  re-built,  and  trade  re-commenced.  John 
Sevier  was  sent  to  Staunton  to  school ;  and  while  there,  he 
one  day  accidentally  fell  into  a  mill-race,  and  was  saved 
from  drowning  by  the  heroic  efforts  of  two  young  ladies — 
one  of  whom  subsequently  became  the  wife  of  George  Mat- 
thews, one  of  the  heroes  of  Point  Pleasant,  and  subsequently 
a  Colonel  in  the  Revolution,  and  Governor  of  Georgia.  He 
now  engaged  with  his  father  in  trade  ;  and,  in  1761,  before 
he  had  turned  of  seventeen,  he  married  Miss  Sarah  Haw- 
kins, cleared  up  a  farm,  and  engaged  in  excursions  against 
the  Indians — on  one  occasion,  he  and  his  party  narrowly 
escaping  a  fatal  ambuscade  by  a  timely  discovery  of  the  trap 
their  enemies  had  set  for  them.  He  laid  out  the  village  of 
New  Market,  and  there  for  some  time  he  kept  a  store  and 
inn,  and  carried  on  a  farm  ;  and  then  engaged  in  merchan- 
dizing in  the  neighboring  village  of  Middletown. 

About  1 771,  he  visited  the  Holston  country,  carrying  some 
goods  with  him  for  trade,  and  repeated  the  visit  in  1772. 
At  the  Watauga  Old  Fields,  on  Doe  river,  near  its  junction 
with  the  Watauga,  he  witnessed  a  horse-race,  where  a  large, 
savage  fellow,  named  Shoate,  took  from  a  traveling  stran- 
ger his  horse,  pretending  that  he  had  won  him  in  a  bet. 
Such  an  act  disgusted  Sevier  with  the  country,  naturally 
beautiful;  but  the  elder  Evan  Shelby  remarked:  "Never 
mind  these  rascals:  they'll   soon  take    poplar" — meaning 


420  KING  >S  MO  UNTAIN 

canoes,  and  put  off.  This  Shoate  became  a  noted  horse-thief, 
and  was  pursued  and  killed  about  1779-80.  Late  in  1773, 
John  Sevier  removed  his  family  to  the  Holston  country,  and 
first  located  in  the  Keywood  settlement,  on  the  north  shore  of 
Holston,  half  a  dozen  miles  from  the  Shelbys.  Before  his 
removal  from  Virginia,  he  had  been  commissioned  a  Cap- 
tain by  Governor  Dunmore. 

He  was  at  Watauga  Fort  when  attacked,  July  twenty- 
first,  1776.  At  day-break,  when  there  were  a  large  num- 
ber of  people  gathered  there,  and  the  women  were  out-side 
milking  the  cows,  a  large  body  of  Cherokees  fired  on  the 
milkers ;  but  they  all  fortunately  escaped  to  the  fort,  the 
gates  of  which  were  thrown  open  for  their  reception. 
Among  the  young  girls  thus  engaged  was  Catharine 
Sherrill,  who,  when  she  reached  the  gate,  found  it  shut ;  but 
equal  to  the  emergency,  she  threw  her  bonnet  over  the 
pickets,  and  then  clambered  over  herself,  and,  as  she  jumped 
within,  was  caught  in  the  arms  of  John  Sevier — her  future 
husband.  A  warm  attack  on  the  fort  ensued,  during  which 
Captain  Sevier  thought  he  killed  one  of  the  Indians.  A 
man  stole  out  of  the  stockade  at  night,  went  to  the  Holston, 
when  a  large  party  marched  to  the  relief  of  the  beleaguered 
garrison.  It  was  because  the  people  refused  to  join  and  co- 
operate with  the  enemies  of  their  country,  that  the  savages 
were  instigated  to  murder  them,  destroy  their  crops  and 
improvements,  and  drive  off  their  cattle  and  horses. 

John  Sevier  was  among  the  foremost  in  the  defence  of  the 
Watauga  and  Nolachucky  settlements.  He  had  been 
elected  Clerk  of  the  first  self-constituted  court  in  1775  ;  and, 
in  1776,  he  was  chosen  one  of  the  representatives  of  the 
united  settlements  to  the  North  Carolina  Convention  at  Hali- 
fax, and  took  his  seat,  securing  the  establishment  of  the  dis- 
trict of  Washington.  Hastening  back  home,  he  reached 
there  in  season  to  serve  on  Christian's  expedition  against 
the  Cherokees  at  the  head  of  a  fine  company  of  riflemen  ; 
and  also,  at  Colonel  Christian's  request,  he  acted  as  a  spy 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  421 

during  the  campaign.  He  continued  his  services,  till  the  con- 
clusion of  the  treaty  at  Long  Island  of  Holston  in  July, 
1777.  In  the  fall  of  that  year,  he  was  appointed  Lieuten- 
ant-Colonel for  Washington  County.  During  the  period 
1777-79,  the  Indians,  Tories  and  horse-thieves  required  Col- 
onel Sevier's  constant  vigilance.  In  the  summer  of  1780, 
he  was  left  in  defence  of  the  settlements,  while  Major 
Charles  Robertson  led  the  Watauga  troops  on  the  campaign 
in  South  Carolina.  During  their  absence,  August  four- 
teenth, having  some  time  previously  lost  his  wife,  he  was 
married  to  Miss  Catharine  Sherrill. 

His  gallant  services  at  King's  Mountain  cannot  be  too 
highly  extolled.  December  sixteenth  following,  he  defeated 
the  Cherokees  at  Boyd's  creek,  killing  thirteen,  and  taking 
all  their  baggage,  and  then  joined  Colonel  Arthur  Campbell 
on  an  expedition  against  the  hostile  Indian  towns.  On  the 
third  of  February,  1781,  he  was  made  a  full  Colonel ;  and 
in  March,  he  led  a  successful  foray  against  the  Middle 
Cherokee  Settlements,  killing  about  thirty  of  their  warriors, 
capturing  nine  prisoners,  burning  six  towns,  and  bringing 
off  about  two  hundred  horses. 

"  What  time  from  right  to  left  there  rang  the  Indian  war-whoop  wild, 
Where  Sevier's  tall  Watauga  boys  through  the  dim  dells  defiled." 

Having,  in  February,  been  appointed  by  General  Greene 
one  of  the  Commissioners  to  hold  a  treaty  with  the  Indians, 
a  conference  took  place  with  the  Cherokees  at  the  Long 
Island  of  Holston  in  July,  Colonel  Sevier  and  Major  Martin 
attending,  but  without  any  permanent  results.  In  the 
autumn  of  this  year,  Colonel  Sevier  served  under  Generals 
Greene  and  Marion  in  South  Carolina;  and,  in  1782,  he 
carried  on  a  campaign  against  the  Cherokees. 

In  November,  1784,  he  was  appointed  Brigadier-Gen- 
eral, which  he  declined  because  of  his  leadership  in  the  effort 
to  establish  the  republic  of  Franklin.  During  the  period  of 
1784  to  1788,  he  was  made  its  Governor  and  defender.  He 
was  apprehended  by  the  North  Carolina  authorities,  on  a 


422  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

charge  of  rebellion  against  the  State,  and  conveyed  to  Mor- 
ganton,  where  he  was  rescued  by  a  party  of  his  friends  ;  and 
returning  home,  "  Chucky  Jack  "  led  a  campaign  against 
the  Indians.  As  the  East  Tennesseans  were  divided  in  sen- 
timent, the  Franklin  Republic,  after  a  turbulent  career  of 
some  four  years,  ceased  to  exist.  In  1789,  General  Sevier 
was  chosen  a  member  of  the  Legislature  of  North  Carolina, 
when  an  act  of  oblivion  was  passed,  and  he  was  re-instated 
as  Brigadier-General.  In  1790-91,  he  was  elected  to  repre- 
sent the  East  Tennessee  district  of  North  Carolina  in  Con- 
gress. When  Tennessee  was  organized  into  a  Territory, 
he  was  appointed  by  President  Washington  a  Brigadier- 
General  in  the  militia ;  and  he  continued  to  protect  the 
frontier  settlements,  carrying  on  the  Hightower  campaign 
against  the  Cherokees  in  1793.  In  1798,  he  was  made  a 
General  in  the  Provisional  army. 

On  the  organization  of  a  State  Government  in  1796, 
General  Sevier  was  chosen  the  first  Governor,  and  by  suc- 
cessive re-elections  was  continued  in  that  office  till  1801. 
In  1802,  he  served  as  a  Commissioner  in  running  the  bound- 
ary line  between  Tennessee  and  Virginia.  He  again  served 
as  Governor  from  1803  till  1809,  and  then  a  term  in  the 
State  Senate.  He  was  chosen  to  a  seat  in  Congress  in 
181 1,  serving,  during  the  war,  on  the  important  com- 
mittee on  military  affairs,  till  181 5  ;  when'  President  Madi- 
son appointed  him  one  of  the  Commissioners,  to  ascertain 
the  boundary  of  the  Creek  territory,  and  died  while  on  that 
service,  in  camp,  on  the  east  side  of  the  Tallapoosa,  near 
Fort  Decatur,  Alabama,  September  twenty-fourth,  i8jflj£, 
closing  a  busy,  useful  life  at  the  age  of  seventy  years.  As 
a  proof  of  the  love  and  veneration  of  his  neighbors  and 
friends,  while  absent  in  the  Creek  country,  they  had  again 
elected  him  to  Congress  without  opposition.  In  the  language 
of  the  distinguished  Hugh  L.  White,  who  had  served 
under  him  in  the  old  Indian  wars:  "General  Sevier  was 
considered  in  his  day,  among  the  most  gallant,  patriotic, 
and  useful  men  in  the  country  where  he  lived."  * 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  423 

Jonathan  Tipton  was  born  in  Frederick  County,  Virginia, 
in  1750.  Early  settling  in  what  became  Washington 
County,  East  Tennessee,  he  was,  in  February,  1777,  made 
Major,  and  was  engaged  in  guarding  the  frontiers  ;  and  in 
1780,  had  a  fight  with  the  Indians  at  the  mouth  of  Flat  creek, 
on  Nolachucky.  He  was  second  in  command  of  Sevier's 
regiment  at  King's  Mountain ;  and  then  served  on  Arthur 
Campbell's  campaign,  leading  a  detachment  against  Telas- 
see  and  Chilhowee.  In  the  fall  of  1781,  he  went  on  service 
with  Colonels  Shelby  and  Sevier  under  General  Greene,  in 
South  Carolina.  Major  Tipton  died  in  Overton  County, 
Tennessee,  January  eighteenth,  1833,  in  his  eighty-third 
year. 

Valentine  Sevier  was  born  in  what  is  now  Rockingham 
County,  Virginia,  about  1747,  and  settled  at  an  early  period 
in  East  Tennessee.  He  was  a  Sergeant,  and  one  of  the 
spies,  at  the  battle  of  Point  Pleasant,  where,  says  Isaac 
Shelby,  "he  was  distinguished  for  vigilance,  activity,  and 
bravery."  He  subsequently  served  in  the  Indian  wars  in 
East  Tennessee,  and  commanded  a  company  at  Thicketty 
Fort,  Cedar  Springs,  Musgrove's  Mill,  and  King's  Moun- 
tain. He  was  the  first  Sheriff  of  Washington  County,  a 
Justice  of  the  court,  and  rose  in  the  militia  to  the  rank  of  a 
Colonel.  He  removed  to  the  mouth  of  Red  river  on  Cumber- 
land, now  Clarksville,  where  he  was  attacked  by  Indians, 
November  eleventh,  1794,  killing  and  wounding  several 
of  his  family.  After  long  suffering  from  chronic  rheu- 
matism, he  died  at  Clarksville,  February  twenty-third, 
1800,  in  his  fifty-third  year ;  his  widow  surviving  till  1844 
in  her  one  hundred  and  first  year,  His  younger  brother, 
Robert  Sevier,  who  also  commanded  a  company  at  King's 
Mountain,  and  was  mortally  wounded  in  the  conflict,  was 
previously  much  engaged  in  ridding  the  Watauga  and  Nola- 
chucky region  of  Tories  and  horse  thieves. 

Christopher  Taylor  was  born  in  Bedford  County,  Vir- 

*  MS.  letter  to  the  author,  April  6th,  1839. 


424  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

ginia,  in  1746,  and  early  removed,  with  a  young  family, 
to  East  Tennessee.  He  served  on  Christian's  campaign ; 
he  was  chosen  a  Captain,  in  1778,  and  ranged  the  frontiers, 
serving  in  1780,  at  King's  Mountain,  and  subsequently 
against  the  Indians.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Jonesborough 
convention  in  1784,  and  died  in  Washington  County,  Ten- 
nessee, September  tenth,  1833,  at  the  age  of  eighty-seven. 

Jacob  Brown  was  born  in  South  Carolina,  December 
eleventh,  1736;  settled  on  Nolachucky,  in  1772,  purchas- 
ing lands  of  the  Cherokees.  He  served  in  the  Indian 
wars,  at  the  head  of  his  company  in  Sevier's  regiment 
at  King's  Mountain,  and  then  on  Arthur  Campbell's 
expedition.  He  was  made  a  Major,  defeated  a  party 
of  Indians  in  the  fall  of  1781,  and  died,  June  twenty-eighth, 
1785,  from  an  accidental  wound  received  while  out  hunting. 

Samuel  Weir  was  another  of  Sevier's  Captains  at  King's 
Mountain.  He  was  an  active  participant  in  the  Franklin 
Republic  movement ;  led  a  party,  in  1793,  against  Telassee, 
killing  sixteen  Indians,  and  taking  four  prisoners.  In  1793 
and  1794,  he  was  a  member  of  the  Territorial  Legislature, 
and,  in  1796,  a  member  of  the  Convention  that  formed  the 
Constitution  of  Tennessee.  He  served  many  years  as 
clerk  of  Sevier  County  court ;  and  lived  to  a  good  old 
age.  He  was  fully  six  feet  in  height,  dark  complexioned, 
and  possessed  much  energy  of  character. 

Other  Captains  of  Sevier's  regiment  at  King's  Moun- 
tain were  Samuel  Williams,  a  member  of  the  Jonesborough 
Convention  of  1784,  and  a  representative  of  Carter  County, 
in  the  Legislature  in  1799  >  James  Stinson,  Jesse  Beene,  and 
Thomas  Price,  who  were  much  engaged  against  the  Chero- 
kees. George  Russell,  Joel  Callahan,  Isaac  Lane,  Andrew 
Caruthers,  and  William  Robinson,  were  probably  all 
Lieutenants.  Caruthers,  a  native  of  Ireland,  died  in  Lin- 
coln County,  Tenn.,  in  1818  ;  and  Robinson,  a  native  of 
Scotland,  was  among  the  defeated  Regulators  at  Alamance, 
in  May,  1771 ,  and  lived  to  advanced  years,  dying  also  in 
Lincoln  County. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  425 


CHAPTER    XIX. 


Col.   Ben.   Cleveland,  Maj.  Joseph  Winston  and  their 

Officers. 


Cleveland 's  Ancestry. — His  Early  Life  and  Hunting  Adventures. — 
Trip  to  Kentucky. — Elk  Hunt  and  Narrow  Escapes. — Revolution- 
ary War. — Suppressing  Scotch  Tories. — Rutherford 's  Cherokee 
Campaign. — Marches  to  Watauga. — Appointed  Colonel. — Serves  in 
Georgia. — New  River  Scout. —  King  s  Mountain. — Hangs  Coyle 
and  Brown. —  Captured  by  Tories  and  his  Rescue. — Riddle  and 
Wells  Hung. — Other  Tory  Brigands  Taken — Nichols,  Tate,  and 
Harrison. —  Thumbing  the  Notch. — Reforming  Tories. — Removes  to 
Tugalo. — Hangs  Dinkins. — Appointed  Judge. — Anecdote. — Great 
Size,  Death,  and  Character. 

Major  Joseph  Winston  Noticed.— Ben.  Herndon.—Micajah  and  Joel 
Lewis. — Robert  and  John  Cleveland. —  Jesse  Franklin. —  William 
I^enoir — John  Barton — William  Meredith,  and  Minor  Smith. — 
John  Brown  and  Samuel  Johnson. — David  and  John  Wither- 
spoon. —  Jo.  Herndon,  Richard  Allen,  and  Elisha  Reynolds. 

A  beauty  of  the  time  of  Charles  the  First — so  runs  the 
story — named  Elizabeth  Cleveland,  a  daughter  of  an  officer 
of  the  palace  of  Hampton  Court,  attracted  the  attention  of 
her  sovereign,  and  an  amour  was  the  result.  When  Oliver 
Cromwell  became  the  rising  star  of  the  empire,  the  same 
charms  won  his  sympathies,  and  a  son  was  born  unto  them. 
The  mother  retired  from  the  public  gaze,  and  subse- 
quently married  a  Mr.  Bridge.  When  this  wild  colt  of  a 
son  grew  up,  he  took  his  mother's  name  and  was  the 
reputed  author  of  a  book — "  The  Life  and  Adventures  of 
Mr.  Cromwell,  Natural  son  of  Oliver  Cromwell"  pub- 
lished after  his  death,  by  consent  of  his  son,  first  in  1731,  a 
second  edition,  with  a  French  translation  in  1741,  and  yet 
another  edition  in  1760. 


426  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

The  perusal  of  this  work,  more  than  thirty  years  ago, 
left  on  the  mind  of  the  writer  the  strong  conviction  that  it 
was  a  romance,  and  a  recent  re-examination  of  it  confirms 
that  opinion.  Noble,  in  his  learned  production  on  the 
Cromwell  Family,  published  nearly  a  century  since, 
declares  that  these  pretended  Adventures  are  "too  marvel- 
ous to  be  true ;''  and  a  writer  in  Notes  and  J^iceries,  in 
1856,  states  that  from  u  the  extraordinary  adventures  related 
in  it,"  he  "considers  it  a  fictitious  narrative/'  Whether 
or  not  this  work  is  a  romance,  or  records  a  series  of  facts 
more  wonderful  than  fiction,  it  is  nevertheless  true,  that 
Colonel  Benjamin  Cleveland  had  a  copy  of  it,  to  which  he 
used  to  point  with  no  little  pride,  claiming  his  descent 
through  this  "  Mr.  Cleveland,"  from  the  illustrious  Oliver 
Cromwell.  Others  of  the  Cleveland  connection  made  the 
same  claim. 

While  Noble,  Guizot,  and  other  writers  on  Cromwell, 
agree  that  the  renowned  Protector,  with  all  his  religious 
seeming,  "probably  had  natural  children,"  yet  it  is  ex- 
ceedingly doubtful  if  our  King's  Mountain  hero  descended 
from  any  such  questionable  origin.  History  informs  us, 
that  the  Clevelands  were  an  ancient  family,  deriving  their 
name  from  a  tract  of  country  in  the  North  Riding  of  York- 
shire, England,  still  called  Cleveland.  Tradition  designates 
Alexander  Cleveland,  Sr.  and  Jr.  ;  and  that  John  Cleve- 
land, with  his  father,  the  younger  Alexander  Cleveland, 
early  migrated  to  Virginia,  and  married  a  Miss  Martha 
Coffee.  He  settled  on  the  since  famous  Bull  Run,  in 
Prince  William  County,  where  he  engaged  in  the  employ- 
ment of  a  house-joiner.  His  son,  Benjamin  Cleveland,  the 
subject  of  this  sketch,  was  born  there  May  twenty-sixth, 
1738;  and  while  yet  very  young,  his  father  removed  some 
sixty  miles  to  the  south-west,  locating  in  a  border  settle- 
ment on  Blue  Run,  some  six  or  eight  miles  above  its 
junction  with  the  Rapidan,  in  Orange  County,  near  the  line 
of  Albemarle.     Not  only  young  Cleveland's  parents,  but 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  427 

his  grandfather  Cleveland  and  wife  also  settled  on  Blue 
Run;  the  latter  couple  dying  there,  about  1770,  within 
three  days  of  each  other,  when  about  a  hundred  years 
old  *  ;  and  here  his  parents  lived  and  died  at  a  good  old  age. 

When  about  twelve  years  old,  and  his  parents  were  both 
absent,  some  drunken  rowdies  called  at  the  house,  and 
began  to  throw  the  stools  into  the  fire.  Little  Ben,  satisiied 
what  his  father  would  do  were  he  at  home,  snatched  the 
old  man's  rifle  from  its  hooks,  and  simply  said,  "  gentle- 
men, do  you  see  this?"  They  saw  it,  and  the  youth's 
determined  attitude,  which  led  them  to  think  discretion  the 
better  part  of  valor,  when  one  of  the  party  said  to  his 
fellows :  "  We'd  better  be  off;  we  don't  know  what  this 
excited  child  might  do."  So  the  brave  lad  put  the  lawless 
drunkards  to  flight,  and  saved  his  father's  property. 

Nor  was  it  inebriates  alone  that  young  Cleveland  early 
learned  to  vanquish.  Like  Nimrod  of  old,  he  became  u  a 
mighty  hunter ;  "  and,  like  Daniel  Boone,  he  had  an  uncon- 
querable aversion  to  the  tame  drudgery  of  farm  life,  as  he 
regarded  it.  He  spent  much  of  his  time  from  early  youth 
in  the  wilderness,  securing  pelts  and  furs,  which  found  a 
ready  market.  The  heads  of  the  Dan,  Staunton  and  Pig 
rivers,  in  the  region  that  subsequently  became  Pittsylvania 
County,  was  a  favorite  resort  for  hunters,  and  here  young 
Cleveland  reaped  his  forest  harvests.  Fire  hunting,  at 
that  day,  was  a  very  common  mode  of  entrapping  the  deer 
in  warm  weather,  when  they  repaired  to  particular  localities 
at  night  in  shallow  streams,  where  they  could  find  succulent 
food,  and  be  less  exposed  to  tormenting  insects.  The 
torchlights  of  the  hunters  would  so  dazzle  the  fated  deer's 


*This  fact  is  given  on  the  authority  of  Maj.  John  Redd,  of  Henry  County,  Va.,  to  the 
writer  in  1849,  wno  was  born  in  Orange  County,  Va.,  in  1755,  and  personally  knew  these 
old  people.  If  then.  Alexander  Cleveland,  the  younger,  who  died  about  1770,  was  a  hun- 
dred years  old,  he  must  have  been  botn  about  1670 — only  seventeen  years  after  Cromwell 
became  Protector.  This  would  seem  to  spoil  the  story  of  descent  from  Oliver  Cromwell 
through  the  pretended  "Mr.  Cromwell";  and  that  he  must  have  descended  from 
Alexander  Cleveland,  Sr.,  whose  birth  evidently  was  considerably  anterior  to  the  time  of 
the  Protectorate. 


428  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

attention,  that  he  would  stand  in  amazement  watching  the 
strange  light,  while  the  wary  hunter  had  only  to  blaze  away 
at  its  glaring  eyes,  and  bring  down  the  stupid  animal. 

There  was  an  old  Dutchman  in  that  region  who  had  a 
good  stand  for  fire-hunting,  and  young  Cleveland  concluded 
he  would  scare  him  out  of  it.  Pealing  some  bark  from  a 
tree,  he  placed  it  in  the  water  so  as  to  represent  a  counterfeit 
deer.  The  next  night,  he  hid  himself  near  by  where  he  could 
watch  operations.  In  due  time,  the  Dutch  hunter  made  his 
appearance — fired  on  the  supposed  deer,  without  apparently 
bringing  him  down  ;  then  repeated  his  shot,  and  still  the 
deer  remained  unmoved.  The  Dutchman  now  becoming 
alarmed,  exclaimed,  "  Its  de  duy-vil ;"  and  quickly  aband- 
oned that  hunting  ground — Cleveland  chuckling  not  a  little 
over  the  success  of  his  stratagem. 

At  length  young  Cleveland  married,  in  Orange  County, 
Miss  Mary  Graves — of  an  excellent  family,  whose  father 
was  in  quite  comfortable  circumstances.  Tradition  tells  us 
that  Cleveland  took  an  active  part  in  the  French  and  Indian 
war  ;  but  the  particulars  are  lost  to  history.  He,  no  doubt, 
in  that  border  conflict  became  initiated  into  military  life, 
which  proved  a  preparatory  school  for  his  Revolutionary 
services.  But  his  marriage  did  not  reform  his  idle  and 
reckless  habits.  He  still  loved  gaming,  horse-racing,  and 
the  wild  frolicking  common  on  the  frontiers.  In  company 
with  Joseph  Martin — afterwards  General  Martin — he  put  in 
a  field  of  wheat  on  Pig  river,  about  the  year  1767,  where  he 
settled  some  four  years  before  ;  but  they  were  too  indolent 
to  fence  it  properly.  When  harvest  time  came,  there  was 
something  of  a  crop.  As  was  the  custom  of  the  times,  they 
invited  their  friends  to  join  them  in  cutting  the  grain  ;  for 
which  hilarious  occasion  some  liquor  and  a  fiddler  were 
provided,  and  a  good  time  was  necessary  before  entering 
upon  the  work,  which  ended  in  a  debauch,  and  the  grain 
was  never  harvested. 

To    break   away   from    such   habits   and    associations, 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  429 

Cleveland,  about  1769,  removed,  with  his  father-in-law  and 
family,  to  North  Carolina,  and  settled,  near  the  foot  of  the 
Blue  Ridge,  on  the  waters  of  Roaring  Creek,  a  northern 
affluent  of  the  Yadkin,  in  what  was  then  Rowan,  afterwards 
Surry,  and  a  few  years  later  Wilkes  County.  Here  Cleve- 
land, with  the  aid  of  Mr.  Graves'  servants,  opened  a  farm, 
raised  stock,  and  devoted  much  of  his  time  to  hunting.  At 
some  subsequent  period,  he  located  on  the  noted  tract,  on 
the  northern  bank  of  the  Yadkin,  fifteen  miles  below 
Wilkesboro,  known  as  the  Round  About — taking  its  name 
from  the  horse-shoe  shape  of  the  land,  nearly  surrounded 
by  the  river. 

From  Daniel  Boone,  who  was  among  the  earliest 
of  the  pioneers  of  the  Yadkin  Valley,  Cleveland  learned 
of  the  Kentucky  country — that  land  of  cane  and  pea-vine, 
abounding  with  deer  and  buffalo.  Its  wild  charms,  its  rich 
lands,  and  its  teeming  game,  rendered  it  the  hunter's  para- 
dise. Such  attractions  as  these  Cleveland  could  not  resist. 
In  the  summer  of  about  1772,  in  company  with  Jesse 
Walton,  Jesse  Bond,  Edward  Rice,  and  William  High- 
tower,  he  set  out  on  a  trip  of  hunting  and  exploration,  in 
quest  of  the  beautiful  land  of  Kentucky.  When  they  had 
safely  passed  Cumberland  Gap,  and  entered  upon  the 
borders  of  the  famous  hunting  grounds,  with  cheerful  hopes 
and  glowing  prospects,  they  were  unexpectedly  met  and 
plundered  by  a  party  of  Cherokees,  of  all  their  guns,  horses, 
peltry,  and  every  thing  they  possessed,  even  to  their  hats 
and  shoes.  A  poor  old  shot  gun  wras  given  in  turn,  with 
a  couple  of  charges  of  powder  and  shot,  when  they  were 
threateningly  ordered  to  leave  the  Indian  hunting-grounds. 
They  had  no  alternative.  On  their  way  home,  they  hus- 
banded their  ammunition  as  long  as  possible  ;  with  one  of 
the  charges  they  killed  a  small  deer — the  other  was  spent 
ineffectually.  They  had  the  good  fortune  to  catch  a  broken- 
winged  wild  goose,  and  eventually  had  to  kill  their  faith- 
ful little  hunting  dog,  greatly  to  their  regret ;  and   Cleve- 


430  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

land,  in  after  years,  used  to  say  that  this  dog  was  tame, 
under  the  circumstances,  the  sweetest  animal  food  he  ever 
ate.  With  this  scanty  supply,  and  a  few  berries,  they 
managed  to  hold  out  till  they  reached  the  settlements,  but 
in  a  nearly  famished  condition. 

Several  months  afterwards,  Cleveland  made  up  a  party 
of  chosen  men — among  whom  was  William  Hightower, 
who  wended  their  way  to  the  Cherokee  towns,  determined 
to  recover  the  horses  that  had  been  taken  from  them.  From 
some  circumstance  not  now  known,  Hightower  gave  name 
to  the  Hightower  or  Etowah  river.  Cleveland  applied  to 
a  noted  Cherokee  chief,  known  among  the  whites  as  Big 
Bear,  who  replied  that  the  Indians  who  had  his  horses 
would  be  likely  to  kill  him  as  soon  as  they  should  learn  the 
object  of  his  mission  ;  but,  he  added  by  way  of  compliment, 
"if  you  were  to  be  killed,  I  should  claim  that  honor,  as 
one  big  warrior  ought  only  to  be  slain  by  another."  Big 
Bear  sent  an  escort  with  Cleveland  to  the  several  towns  to 
aid  him  in  reclaiming  his  property.  He  succeeded  without 
much  difficulty,  except  in  the  last  case.  The  Indian  having 
the  horse,  showed  fight,  raised  his  tomahawk,  and  Cleve- 
land cocked  his  rifle,  when  his  friendly  escort  interposed, 
and  saved  their  red  brother  from  a  fatal  shot,  by  throwing 
him  to  the  ground  ;  but  not  before  he  had  hurled  his  battle- 
axe  at  his  antagonist,  which  happily  did  no  other  harm 
than  cutting  away  a  part  of  the  bosom  of  Cleveland's  hunting 
shirt.  Then  Cleveland,  at  the  instance  of  his  Indian  guides, 
mounted  his  newly  recovered  horse,  which  was  at  hand,  and 
was  riding  away,  when  a  ball  from  the  rifle  of  the  enraged 
Cherokee,  wounded  the  animal,  but  not  seriously.  Return- 
ing to  Big  Bear's  village,  that  chief  increased  the  guard  ;  and 
Cleveland  and  party  retired  with  their  horses  in  triumph. 
On  their  way  back  to  North  Carolina,  they  went  by  the  Tu- 
galo  country,  which  greatly  attracted  Cleveland's  attention. 

Reuben  Stringer  was  a  noted  woodsman  of  the  Upper 
Yadkin  Valley,  and  was  often  Cleveland's  associate  in  his 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  431 

hunting  adventures.  They  took  an  elk  hunt  together,  in 
the  month  of  August,  when  these  animals  were  in  their 
prime  The  elk  were  large,  and  very  wild,  and  gradually 
retired  before  the  advancing  settlements.  A  few  years 
anterior  to  the  Revolutionary  war,  they  were  yet  to  be  found 
at  the  foot  of  the  mountain  ranges  on  the  heads  of  New 
river.  Pursuing  a  wounded  elk,  Cleveland  in  attempting  to 
intercept  him  at  a  rocky  point  of  the  river,  where  he  ex- 
pected the  animal  would  cross  the  stream,  found  himself  sur- 
rounded by  a  large  number  of  rattle-snakes,  coiled,  hissing, 
and  fearfully  sounding  their  alarm  rattles  on  every  hand. 
From  this  dangerous  dilemma,  his  only  deliverance  seemed 
to  be  an  instantaneous  plunge  into  the  river,  which  he  made 
without  a  moment's  hesitation,  and  thus  probably  escaped  a 
horrid  death. 

While  Stringer  was  busy  one  day  in  preparing  a  fire  for 
cooking  some  of  their  wild  meat  for  a  repast,  Cleveland 
spread  his  blanket  on  the  ground,  beneath  a  cluster  of  large 
white  oaks,  to  rest  himself,  and  soon  fell  asleep.  In  a  few 
moments  he  suddenly  awakened,  in  a  startled  condition — 
why,  he  could  not  tell — and,  casting  his  eyes  into  the  tree- 
tops  above,  he  discovered  a  large  limb,  directly  overhead, 
nearly  broken  off,  hanging  only  by  a  slight  splinter  to  its 
parent  stem.  He  said  to  his  companion,  pointing  to  the 
object  of  his  alarm:  "Look,  Reuben,  and  see  what  an 
ugly  thing  we  have  camped  under  !"  "  It  has,  indeed,  an 
ugly  appearance  ;  "  replied  Stringer,  "but  since  it  has  ap- 
parently hung  a  great  while  in  that  condition,  it  may  very 
likely  do  so  a  good  while  longer."  "Ah",  said  Cleveland, 
li  as  long  as  it  has  hung  there,  there  is  a  time  for  it  to  come 
down,  and  I  will  not  be  in  the  way  of  danger,"  and  gathered 
up  his  blanket,  to  spread  it  in  a  safer  place.  As  he  was 
passing  the  fire,  he  heard  a  crack  above — the  splinter  had 
broken,  and  the  limb  came  tumbling  down,  plunging  its 
three  prongs  directly  into  the  ground  where  Cleveland  had 
but  a  moment  before  lain.     They   pulled   over   the   fallen 


432  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

limb,  and  found  its  prongs  had  penetrated  into  the  earth  to 
the  depth  of  fourteen  inches.  Stringer  congratulated  his 
comrade  on  his  fortunate  awaking  and  removal,  "for,"  he 
added,  "  in  one  minute  more,  you  would  have  been  inevit- 
ably killed."  "Ah,  Reuben,"  said  Cleveland,  who  was 
very  much  of  a  fatalist,  "  I  always  told  you  that  no  man 
would  die  till  his  appointed  time  ;  and  when  it  comes,  there 
can  be  no  possible  escape." 

But  Cleveland's  hunting  days  were  about  to  end.  It 
was  no  longer  a  war  with  the  wild  beasts  of  the  forest,  but 
with  his  fellow  men.  The  story  of  Colonial  taxation  by  the 
King  and  Parliament  reached  the  Yadkin  Valley,  and 
Cleveland  was  among  the  first  to  resent  the  threatened  tyr- 
anny ;  and  soon  came  the  tidings  of  Lexington  and  Bunker 
Hill.  North  Carolina  was  organized  into  companies,  regi- 
ments, and  brigades  ;  and,  on  the  first  of  September,  1775, 
Cleveland  was  appointed  an  Ensign  in  the  second  regiment, 
under  the  command  of  Colonel  Robert  Howe.  But  he 
seems  not  to  have  accepted  it,  preferring  to  serve  in  the 
militia  in  his  immediate  locality,  where  he  judged  his 
presence  and  efforts  would  be  more  useful. 

During  1775,  when  Cleveland's  neighbors  and  friends 
of  the  Upper  Yadkin  Valley  had  occasion  to  go  to  Cross 
Creek  to  dispose  of  their  surplus  productions,  and  purchase 
their  supplies  of  iron,  sugar,  salt,  and  other  necessaries, 
they  were  compelled,  before  they  were  permitted  to  buy  or 
sell,  to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  King.  When 
Cleveland  heard  of  these  tyrannical  acts,  and  attempts  to 
forestall  the  politics  of  the  people,  he  swore  roundly  that 
he  would  like  nothing  better  than  to  dislodge  those  Scotch 
scoundrels  at  Cross  Creek.  Nor  was  an  opportunity  long 
wanting.  In  February,  1776,  the  Highland  Tories  of  that 
locality  raised  the  British  standard,  when  Captain  Cleve- 
land marched  down  from  the  mountains  with  a  party  of 
volunteer  riflemen  ;  and,  tradition  has  it,  that  he  reached 
the  front  in  season  to  share  in  the  fight,  and  in  the  suppres- 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  433 

sion  of  the  revolt.  He  scoured  the  country  in  the  region  of 
Wake  Forest,  capturing  several  outlaws,  some  of  whom  he 
hung  to  the  trees  in  the  woods  ;  one  of  whom  was  Captain 
Jackson,  who  was  executed  within  half  a  mile  of  Ransom 
Sutherland's  homestead,  whose  houses  and  merchandize, 
Jackson  had  caused  to  be  laid  in  ashes  a  few  days  after  the 
battle  of  Moore's  Creek  Bridge.  "  I  don't  recollect,"  said 
Colonel  Sutherland,  in  the  North  Carolina  University  Maga- 
zine, for  September,  1854,  "  after  Cleveland  had  done  with 
them,  to  have  heard  much  more  of  those  wretches  during 
the  war."  In  this  service,  or  at  least  a  part  of  it,  Cleveland 
was  under  Colonel  James  Moore,  who  had  served  with  credit 
on  the  frontiers  in  the  old  French  and  Indian  war,  and 
whose  determined  bravery  gave  him  the  sobriquet  of  "  Mad 
Jimmie"  among  the  soldiery;  and  for  years  thereafter, 
Moore  was  the  theme  of  Cleveland's  admiration. 

When  the  Cherokees  were  inveigled  by  the  British  into 
hostilities,  Captain  Cleveland,  in  the  summer  of  1776,  served 
a  tour  of  duty  in  scouting  on  theWestern  frontier  of  the  State  ; 
and,  shortly  after,  getting  intelligence  that  a  Tory  Colonel 
Roberts  had  embodied  a  number  of  Loyalists  on  the  north- 
west side  of  the  Blue  Ridge,  on  the  borders  of  North  Caro- 
linia  and  Virginia,  he  went  in  quest  of  them  ;  but  hearing 
of  this  pursuit,  they  disbanded  and  dispersed.  In  the  au- 
tumn of  that  year,  when  General  Rutherford  led  a  strong 
force  against  the  Cherokees,  Cleveland  and  his  company 
went  on  the  campaign,  in  the  Surry  regiment,  under  Colonel 
Joseph  Williams*  and  Major  Joseph  Winston.  William  Le- 
noir, who  was  Cleveland's  Lieutenant,  was  accustomed,  in 
after  years,  to  recount  the  hardships  and  privations  the  troops 

*  Colonel  Williams  was  born  in  Hanover  County,  Virginia,  March  twenty-sev*  ith, 
1748;  migrated  in  1766  to  Granville  County,  North  Carolina,  where  he  married  Rebecca, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Lanier,  and  shortly  after  settled  near  the  Shallow  Ford  of  Yadkin,  in 
what  afterwards  became  Surry  County.  When  that  County  was  organized,  he  was  made 
Colonel,  and  led  his  regiment  on  Rutherford's  Cherokee  campaign  in  1776.  He  shared  in 
defeating  the  Tory  leaders,  Colonel  Gideon  and  Captain  Hezikiah  Wright,  at  the  head  of 
three  hundred  and  ten  Loyalists,  at  the  Shallow  Ford,  October,  fifteenth,  1780.  Colonel 
Williams  died  August  eleventh,  1827. 
28 


434  KING  'S  MO UNTAIN 

had  to  suffer  on  that  service — often  destitute  of  provisions, 
without  tents,  with  but  few  blankets,  dressed  in  clothing 
made  of  rude  materials,  derived  from  hemp,  tow,  and  the 
wild  nettle.  Though  often  harrassed  on  their  march  by 
parties  in  ambush,  there  was  no  general  engagement — 
Captain  Cleveland  sharing  in  the  skirmishes  and  bush- 
whackings  of  the  campaign.  The  villages  and  settlements  of 
the  hostile  Cherokees  were  laid  waste,  their  crops  and  pro- 
visions destroyed,  and  they  were  compelled  to  sue  for 
peace. 

Such  was  the  high  estimate  placed  on  Captain  Cleve- 
land's fitness  for  frontier  service,  that  early  in  the  spring  of 
1777,  he  was  selected  to  lead  his  company  to  the  Watauga 
settlements,  to  serve  a  tour  for  their  protection  against  the 
yet  troublesome  Cherokees.  After  passing  the  rugged  in- 
tervening mountain  country,  and  reaching  the  Watauga 
Valley,  Cleveland  and  his  men  made  their  head-quarters  at 
Carter's  Fort,  while  the  Virginia  troops  were  stationed  at 
the  Long  Island  of  Holston.  Though  scouting  was  kept  up, 
every  pains  were  taken  to  bring  the  Indians  to  terms.  Cleve- 
land's company  concentrated,  with  the  other  forces,  at  the 
Long  Island,  where  the  celebrated  treaty,  in  July  of  that 
year,  was  held,  and  at  which  Major  Winston  was  one  of 
the  Commissioners.  When  peace  was  made,  the  Wilkes 
troops  returned  to  their  distant  home. 

In  the  autumn  of  1777,  Captain  Cleveland  attended  the 
Legislature — not  as  a  member,  but  to  use  his  influence  for 
the  division  of  Surry,  and  the  formation  of  a  new  County, 
for  the  better  convenience  of  the  Upper  Yadkin  settlements. 
Wilkes  County,  thus  formed,  was  named  in  honor  of  John 
Wilkes,  noted  for  his  steady  opposition  in  Parliament  to  the 
American  war.  In  March,  1778,  when  the  new  County  was 
organized,  Cleveland  was  placed  at  the  head  of  the  commis- 
sion of  Justices,  and  was  made  Colonel  of  the  militia.  Hence- 
forth we  find  Colonel  Cleveland  in  regular  attendance  as 
one  of  the  Justices  of  the  County  Court,  and  generally  the 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  435 

principal  bondsman  for  the  Sheriff  and  other  County  officers. 
He  was  also  often  called  on  to  fill  other  positions — Com- 
missioner for  seizing  confiscated  estates,  Superintendent  of 
elections,  and  County  Ranger  or  Stray  Master.  In  1778, 
he  was  chosen  to  represent  Wilkes  County  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  and  was  regarded  as  one  of  the  popular  leaders 
of  the  mountain  region  of  the  State. 

On  one  occasion,  soon  after  the  regiment  was  organized, 
it  was  ordered  on  service  to  the  frontiers  to  quell  some 
Tory  disturbance.  After  no  little  indiscriminate  plunder- 
ing of  both  Whigs  and  Tories,  they  returned  home  before 
the  expiration  of  their  term  of  service,  with  their  ill-got- 
ten gains,  before  Colonel  Cleveland  was  able  to  join  them. 
He  was  highly  displeased  with  their  conduct,  swearing, 
roundly  that  he  would  shoot  the  ring-leaders  ;  but  he  finally 
agreed  to  forgive  them  on  two  conditions — the  restoration  of 
their  dishonorable  plunderings,  and  to  the  end  of  the  war, 
turning  out  on  a  minute's  warning.  All  who  had  shared  in 
the  disgraceful  pillage,  returned  the  spoils  of  every  kind, 
and  were  ever  after  prompt  to  engage  in  any  service  at  the 
shortest  notice. 

When  the  British  invaded  Georgia,  in  1778,  General 
Rutherford  led  a  force  from  the  back  part  of  North  Caro- 
lina, of  which  at  least  a  portion  of  Colonel  Cleveland's  regi- 
ment formed  a  part.  They  repaired  to  Georgia,  and  shared 
in  the  winter  campaign  of  1778-79,  which  culminated  in  the 
disastrous  defeat  of  General  Ashe,  at  Brier  Creek,  before 
Lincoln  and  Rutherford  could  come  to  his  aid.  Returning 
from  this  service,  Colonel  Cleveland  was  chosen  to  repre- 
sent his  County  in  the  State  Senate.  In  the  summer  of  1 780, 
he  was  constantly  employed  in  suppressing  the  Tories — first 
in  marching  against  those  assembled  at  Ramsour's  mill, 
reaching  there  shortly  after  their  defeat ;  then  in  chasing 
Colonel  Bryan's  band  from  the  State  ;  and  finally  in  scour- 
ing the  region  of  New  river  in  checking  the  Tory  rising  in 
that  quarter,  capturing  and  hanging  some  of  their  notorious 
leaders  and  outlaws. 


436  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

Then  followed  his  King's  Mountain  campaign — the 
great  service  of  his  life — the  wounding,  while  on  the  way, 
of  his  brother,  Lieutenant  Larkin  Cleveland,  by  a  Tory  party 
under  Captain  John  Murray,  near  Lovelady's  Shoals  ;  and 
then  hurrying  forward  to  grapple  with  the  indomitable  Fer- 
guson. The  poet  Hayne  notices  Cleveland  in  this  battle  as 
though  he  were  a  very  round  head  of  Cromwell's  fervor  and 
time : 

"Now,  by  God's  grace,"  cried  Cleveland  my  noble  Colonel  he, 
Resting  to  pick  a  Tory  off,  quite  cooly  on  his  knee, — 
"Now,  by  God's  grace,  we  have  them  !  the  snare  is  subtly  set ; 
The  game  is  bagged:  we  hold  them  safe  as  pheasants  in  a  net." 

His  heroic  bearing  in  the  contest,  and  his  exciting  ren- 
counter with  the  half-crazed  Bowen,  each  so  fortunately  es- 
caping fatal  results,  have  been  already  related.  Besides 
having  assigned  to  him,  by  general  consent,  one  of  Fer- 
guson's war  horses,  which  lived  to  an  uncommon  great  age, 
he  carried  home  with  him  a  snare-drum,  to  which  he  pointed 
with  pride  as  a  King's  Mountain  trophy,  as  long  as  he  lived. 
There  can  be  no  question  but  Colonel  Cleveland  was  con- 
spicuous in  bringing  about  the  execution  of  the  Tory  lead- 
ers atBickerstafFs.  His  whole  career  during  the  war  goes 
to  show  that  he  was  severe  in  his  treatment  of  the  Tories — 
perhaps  not  unjustly  so,  considering  the  times  and  circum- 
stances of  an  exposed  frontier,  when  the  execution  of  civil 
law  was  so  infrequent  and  uncertain.  His  brief  command 
over  the  Tory  prisoners  at  Bethabara  has  been  elsewhere 
noticed.  Sometime  in  November  ensuing,  James  Coyle  or 
Cowles,  and  John  Brown — or  Jones,  as  Wheeler  has  it — 
two  notorious  Tory  plunderers,  passing  through  Lincoln 
County,  robbed  the  house  of  Major  George  Wilfong  of  every- 
thing they  could  carry  away,  and  then  made  off  with  a 
couple  of  his  horses.  Major  Wilfong  with  a  party  followed 
the  culprits,  overtaking  them  near  Wilkesboro,  recovered 
the  horses,  but  the  ruffians  made  good  their  escape.  They 
had  appropriated  Wilfong's  clothes-line  for  halters,  which 
the  Major  left  behind,  with  which  to  hang  the  rascals  should 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  437 

they  ever  be  taken.  Shortly  after,  as  they  were  returning 
towards  Ninety  Six,  they  were  apprehended  by  some 
of  Cleveland's  scouts,  and  brought  to  Wilkesboro,  where 
Colonel  Cleveland  ordered  them  hung  with  Wilfong's  ropes. 
All  admitted  that  though  the  execution  was  summary,  it  was 
nevertheless  just. 

Early  in  1781,  when  General  Greene  was  maneuvering 
on  the  upper  border  of  North  Carolina,  Colonel  Cleveland 
raised  about  a  hundred  riflemen,  went  to  his  assistance, 
serving  awhile  in  the  advance  parties  of  light  infantry,  but 
returned  home  from  their  tour  of  duty  a  little  before  the 
conflict  at  Guilford. 

To  Colonel  Cleveland,  whose  career  was  replete  with 
perilous  adventures,  an  occurrence  now  transpired,  which 
at  one  time  threatened  the  most  tragic  termination ;  and 
which,  for  its  hair-breadth  escapes,  may  be  regarded  as  the 
most  notable  event  of  his  life.  Some  thirty-five  miles 
from  his  home  at  the  Round- About  on  the  Yadkin,  and 
some  twenty  north-west  of  Wilkesboro,  and  in  the  south- 
eastern portion  of  the  present  County  of  Ashe,  was  a  well- 
known  locality,  mostly  on  the  northern  bank  of  the  South 
Fork  of  New  river,  called  the  Old  Fields — which  at  some 
previous  period,  was  probably  the  quiet  home  of  a  wander- 
ing band  of  Cherokees.  These  Old  Fields  belonged  to 
Colonel  Cleveland,  and  served,  in  peaceful  times,  as  a  graz- 
ing region  for  his  stock. 

Having  occasion  to  visit  his  New  River  plantation, 
Colonel  Cleveland  rode  there,  accompanied  only  by  a  negro 
servant,  arriving  at  Jesse  Duncan's,  his  tenant,  at  the  lower 
end  of  the  Old  Fields,  on  Saturday,  the  fourteenth  of  April, 
1 78 1.  Unfortunately  for  the  Colonel,  Captain  William 
Riddle,  a  noted  Tory  leader,  son  of  the  Loyalist  Colonel 
James  Riddle,  of  Surry  County,  was  approaching  from  the 
Virginia  border  with  Captain  Ross,  a  Whig  captive,  whom 
he  had  taken,  together  with  his  servant,  and  now  en  route 
for  Ninety   Six,  where  a  British  reward  appears  to  have 


438  KING  'S  MO  UNTAIN 

been  paid  for  prisoners.  Riddle,  with  his  party  of  six  or 
eight  men,  reaching  Benjamin  Cutbirth's,  some  four  miles 
above  the  Old  Fields,  a  fine  old  Whig,  and  an  old  associate 
of  Daniel  Boone,  who  had  only  partially  recovered  from  a 
severe  spell  of  fever.  The  Tory  Captain,  probably  from 
Cutbirth's  reticence  regarding  solicited  information,  shame- 
fully abused  him,  and  placed  him  under  guard. 

Descending  the  river  to  the  upper  end  of  the  Old  Fields, 
where  Joseph  and  Timothy  Perkins  resided — about  a  mile 
above  Duncan's — both  of  whom  were  absent  in  Tory 
service,  Riddle  learned  from  their  women,  that  Cleveland 
was  but  a  short  distance  away,  at  Duncan's,  with  only  his 
servant,  Duncan,  and  one  or  two  of  the  Callaway  family 
there.  Every  Tory  in  the  country  knew  full  well  of  Cleve- 
land's inveterate  hatred  of  their  race  ;  how  prominently  he 
had  figured  at  King's  Mountain,  and  had  given  his  influ- 
ence for  the  Tory  executions  at  Bickerstaff's,  and  caused 
the  summary  hanging  of  Coyle  and  Brown  at  Wilkesboro. 
Riddle  well  judged  that  such  a  prisoner  would  be  a  prize  to 
take  along  to  Ninety  Six,  or  it  would  prove  no  small  honor 
to  any  Loyalist  to  rid  the  Rebel  cause  of  so  untiring  and  dis- 
tinguished a  leader  in  the  Southern  country. 

The  prospect  of  making  Cleveland  his  prisoner  was  too 
tempting  for  Riddle  to  neglect.  His  force  was  too  small  to 
run  any  great  risk,  and  so  he  concluded  to  resort  to  strata- 
gem. He  resolved,  therefore,  to  steal  Cleveland's  horses  in 
the  quiet  of  the  night,  judging  that  the  Colonel  would  fol- 
low their  trail  the  next  morning,  supposing  they  had  strayed 
off,  when  he  would  ambuscade  him  at  some  suitable  place, 
and  thus  take  "  Old  Round- About "  as  he  was  called,  una- 
wares, and  at  a  disadvantage.  The  horses  were  accord- 
ingly taken  that  night ;  and  a  laurel  thicket  selected,  just 
above  the  Perkins'  house,  as  a  fitting  place  to  waylay  their 
expected  pursuers.  During  Saturday,  Richard  Callaway 
and  his  brother-in-law,  John  Shirley,  went  down  from  the 
neighboring  residence  of  Thomas  Callaway  to  Duncan's,  to 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  439 

see  Colonel  Cleveland,  and  appear  to  have  remained  there 
over  night. 

Discovering  that  the  horses  were  missing  on  Sunday 
morning,  immediate  pursuit  was  made.  Having  a  pair  of 
pistols,  Colonel  Cleveland  retained  one  of  them,  handing 
the  other  to  Duncan,  while  Callaway  and  Shirley  were  un- 
armed. Reaching  the  Perkins'  place,  one  of  the  Perkins 
women  knowing  of  the  ambuscade,  secretly  desired  to 
save  the  Colonel  from  his  impending  fate,  so  she  detained 
him,  as  long  as  she  could,  by  conversation,  evidently  fear- 
ing personal  consequences  should  she  divulge  the  scheme 
of  his  enemies  to  entrap  him.  His  three  associates  kept  on, 
with  Cleveland  some  little  distance  behind,  Mrs.  Perkins 
still  following,  and  retarding  him  by  her  inquiries  ;  and  as 
those  in  advance  crossed  the  fence  which  adjoined  the 
thicket,  the  Tories  fired  from  their  places  of  concealment,  one 
aiming  at  Cleveland,  who  though  some  little  distance  in  the 
rear,  was  yet  within  range  of  their  guns.  But  they  gener- 
ally shot  wild — only  one  shot,  that  of  Zachariah  Wells,  who 
aimed  at  Callaway,  proving  effectual,  breaking  his  thigh, 
when  he  fell  helpless  by  the  fence,  and  was  left  for  dead.* 
Duncan  and  Shirley  escaped.  Cleveland  from  his  great 
weight — fully  three  hundred  pounds — knew  he  could  not  run 
any  great  distance,  and  would  only  be  too  prominent  a  mark 
for  Tory  bullets,  dodged  into  the  house  with  several  Tories 
at  his  heels.  Now,  flourishing  his  pistol  rapidly  from  one 
to  another,  they  pledged  to  spare  his  life  and  accord  him 
good  treatment,  if  he  would  quietly  surrender,  which  he  did. 

Wells  by  this  time  having  re-loaded  his  rifle,  made  his 
appearance  on  the  scene,  swearing  that  he  would  kill  Cleve- 
land ;  and  aiming  his  gun,  the  Colonel  instantly  seized  Abi- 


*Richard  Callaway  had  been  grieviously  wounded  on  the  head,  arms,  shoulder,  and 
hand  by  Tarleton's  cavalry,  at  Sumter's  surprise,  Aug.  eighteenth,  1780,  and  left  for  dead  ; 
yet  recovered,  though,  he  had  a  crippled  hand  for  life.  In  due  time  his  broken  limb,  so 
badly  disabled  by  Wells'  unerring  shot,  healed  up,  and  he  lived  many  years.  He  aided  in 
running  the  boundary  line  from  the  White  Top  Mountains  to  the  Mississippi,  and  died  in 
Tennessee  in  1822. 


440  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

gail  Walters  who  was  present,  and  by  dint  of  his  great 
strength,  and  under  a  high  state  of  excitement,  dextrously 
handled  her  as  a  puppet,  keeping  her  between  him  and  his 
would-be  assassin.  Wells  seemed  vexed  at  this  turn  in  the 
affair,  and  hurled  his  imprecations  on  the  poor  woman, 
threatening  if  she  did  not  get  out  of  the  way,  that  he  would 
blow  her  through  as  well,  not  appearing  to  realize  that  she 
had  as  little  power  as  a  mouse  in  the  clutches  of  a  ferocious 
cat.  Cleveland  getting  his  e}Tes  on  Captain  Riddle,  whom 
he  knew,  or  judged  by  his  appearance,  to  be  the  leader, 
appealed  to  him  if  such  treatment  was  not  contrary  to  the 
stipulations  of  his  surrender.  Riddle  promptly  replied  that 
it  was,  and  ordered  Wells  to  desist  from  his  murderous  in- 
tent, saying  that  they  would  take  Cleveland  to  Ninety  Six, 
and  make  money  out  of  his  capture.  The  terrified  woman 
who  had  been  made  an  unwilling  battery,  was  now  released 
from  Cleveland's  grasp  as  from  a  vise ;  and  the  whole  party 
with  their  prisoner  and  his  servant  were  speedily  mounted, 
and  hurried  up  New  river.  This  stream,  so  near  its  source, 
was  quite  shallow,  and  the  Tories  traveled  mostly  in  its 
bed  to  avoid  being  tracked,  in  case  of  pursuit. 

Soon  after  the  Tory  party  had  called  at  Cutbirth's,  on 
their  way  down  the  river,  young  Daniel  Cutbirth  and  a 
3'outh  named  Walters,  who  were  absent  at  the  time, 
returned ;  and  encouraged  by  Mrs.  Cutbirth,  though  only 
fourteen  or  fifteen  years  of  age,  they  resolved  that 
they  would  take  their  guns,  select  a  good  spot,  and 
ambuscade  Riddle  on  his  return,  and  perhaps  rescue  what- 
ever prisoners  he  might  have.  But  on  the  return  of  the 
Tory  party  the  next  day,  they  made  so  much  noise,  and 
gave  so  many  military  commands,  that  led  the  youthful 
ambuscaders  to  conclude  that  they  had  received  a  rein- 
forcement, and  that  it  would  be  rashness  for  two  single- 
handed  youths  to  undertake  to  cope  with  numbers  so 
unequal.  So  Riddle  and  his  party  reached  Cutbirth's 
undisturbed,    and    ordered  dinner   for   himself,  men,   and 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  441 

prisoners.  One  of  the  Cutbirth  girls,  not  engaging  wil- 
lingly in  this  service,  received  abuse,  and  even  kicks,  from 
the  Tory  leader.  Their  hunger  appeased,  they  proceeded 
up  New  river,  mostly  along  its  bed,  till  they  reached  Elk 
Creek,  up  which  they  made  their  way  in  the  same  manner. 
Colonel  Cleveland,  meanwhile,  managed  unperceived,  to 
break  off  overhanging  twigs,  dropping  them  into  the  stream 
to  float  down  as  a  guide  to  his  friends,  who  he  knew  would 
make  an  early  pursuit.  From  the  head  of  the  south  fork 
of  Elk,  they  ascended  up  the  mountains  to  what  has  since 
been  known  as  Riddle's  Knob,  in  what  is  now  Watauga 
County,  and  some  fourteen  miles  from  the  place  of  Cleve- 
land's captivity,  where  they  camped  for  the  night. 

Early  on  that  Sabbath  morning,  Joseph  Callaway  and 
his  brother-in-law,  Berry  Toney,  wishing  to  see  Colonel 
Cleveland  on  business  matters,  called  at  Duncan's,  and 
learned  about  the  missing  horses,  and  the  pursuit ;  and  at 
that  moment  they  heard  the  report  of  the  firing  at  the 
upper  end  of  the  plantation,  and  hastened  in  that  direction, 
soon  meeting  Duncan  and  Shirley  in  rapid  flight,  who 
could  only  tell  that  Richard  Callaway  had  fallen,  and 
Colonel  Cleveland  was  either  killed  or  taken.  It  was 
promptly  agreed,  that  Duncan,  Shirley,  and  Toney  should 
notify  the  people  of  the  scattered  settlements  to  meet  that 
afternoon  at  the  Old  Fields,  while  Joseph  Callaway  should 
go  to  his  father's,  close  by,  mount  his  horse  and  hasten  to 
Captain  Robert  Cleveland's,  on  Lewis'  Fork  of  the  Yadkin, 
a  dozen  miles  distant.*  His  brother,  William  Callaway, 
started  forthwith  up  the  river,  and  soon  came  across 
Samuel  McQueen  and  Benjamin  Greer,  who  readily  joined 
him  ;  and  all  being  good  woodsmen,  followed  the  Tory 
trail  at  best  they  could,  till  night  overtook  them  when  some 
distance  above  the  mouth  ofElk  Creek,  and  about  ten  miles 
from  the  Old  Fields.     William  Callaway  suggested,  that  he 

*  Joseph  Callaway  was  a  member  from  Ashe  County,  in  the  House  of  Commons,  in 
1804  and  1806. 


442  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

and  McQueen  would  remain  there,  while  Greer  should 
return  to  pilot  up  whatever  men  may  have  gathered  to 
engage  in  pursuit  of  the  Tories. 

By  night-fall,  Captain  Robert  Cleveland  and  others,  to 
the  number  of  twenty  or  thirty,  good  and  tried  men,  who 
had  served  under  Colonel  Cleveland,  had  gathered  at  the 
Old  Fields,  determined  to  rescue  their  old  commander  at 
every  hazard,  even  though  they  should  follow  the  Tory 
party  to  the  gates  of  Ninety  Six.  Greer  made  his  appear- 
ance in  good  time,  and  at  once  they  were  on  the  trail  of  the 
enemy.*  They  reached  William  Callaway  and  McQueen 
awhile  before  day ;  and  as  soon  as  light  began  to  appear, 
John  Baker  joined  Callaway  and  McQueen,  to  lead  the 
advance  as  spies.  A  little  after  sun-rise,  having  proceeded 
four  miles  they  discovered  indications  of  the  enemy's  camp 
on  the  mountain.  But  little  arrangement  was  made  for  the 
attack  ;  nine  men  only  were  in  readiness — the  others  were 
apparently  some  distance  behind ;  and  only  four  or  five  of 
these  were  designated  to  fire  on  the  enemy,  the  rest  reserv- 
ing their  shots  for  a  second  volley,  or  any  emergencies  that 
might  happen — of  these  was  William  Callaway. 

Some  of  the  Tories  had  already  breakfasted,  while 
others  were  busily  employed  in  preparing  their  morning 
meal.  Colonel  Cleveland  was  sitting  on  a  large  fallen  tree, 
engaged,  under  compulsion,  in  writing  passes  for  the 
several  members  of  Captain  Riddle's  party,  certifying  that 
each  was  a  good  Whig — to  be  used,  when  in  a  tight  place, 
to  help  them  out  of  difficulty,  by  assuming  that  they  were 
patriots  of  the  truest  type,  Cleveland's  commendation 
passing  unquestioned  along  the  borders  of  Virginia  and 
the  Carolinas.     But   "Old  Round  About"   had    a   strong 

*  Greer  was  one  of  Cleveland's  heroes.  One  of  his  fellow -soldiers  stole  his  tobacco 
from  him,  when  he  threatened  he  would  whip  him  for  it  as  soon  as  he  should  put  his  eyes 
on  him.  Cleveland  expostulated  with  Greer,  telling  him  his  men  ought  to  fight  the  enemy, 
and  not  each  other.  "  I'll  give  him  a  hint  oi  it,  any  way,"  said  Greer,  and  when  he  met 
the  tobacco  pilferer,  he  knocked  him  down.  Greer's  hint  was  long  a  by-word  in  all  that 
region. — Col.  W.  W.  Lenoir. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  443 

suspicion  that  their  urgency  for  these  passports  betokened 
that  the  moment  they  were  completed,  his  days  would  be 
numbered ;  and  thus  naturally  but  a  poor  penman,  he 
purposely  retarded  his  task  as  much  as  possible,  hoping  to 
gain  time  for  the  expected  relief,  apologizing  for  his 
blunders,  and  renewing  his  unwilling  efforts.  Several  of 
the  Tory  party  were  now  gathering  up  their  horses  for  an 
early  start,  and  Cleveland  was  receiving  severe  threaten- 
ings  if  he  did  not  hurry  up  his  last  passport. 

Just  at  this  moment,  while  Captain  Riddle  and  Zacha- 
riah  Wells  were  especially  guarding  Cleveland  and  Captain 
Ross — the  former  with  Cleveland's  pistol  presented  at  his 
breast,  and  the  latter  with  his  gun  aimed  for  instantaneous 
use,  if  need  be — the  relief  party  were  silently  creeping  up  ; 
and  the  next  moment  several  guns  were  fired,  and  the  Whigs 
rushed  up,  uttering  their  loudest  yells.  Colonel  Cleveland, 
comprehending  the  situation,  tumbled  off  the  prostrate  tree, 
on  the  side  opposite  to  his  friends,  lest  their  balls  might 
accidently  hit  him,  and  exclaiming,  in  his  joy,  at  the  top  of 
his  thundering  voice,  "Huzza  for  brother  Bob! — that's 
right,  give  'em  h — //  "  Wells  alone  was  shot,  as  he  was 
scampering  away,  by  William  Callaway  in  hot  pursuit,  and 
supposed  to  be  mortally  wounded,  he  was  left  to  his  fate  ; 
the  rest  fled  with  the  aid  of  their  fresh  horses,  or  such  as 
they  could  secure  at  the  moment — Riddle  and  his  wife 
among  the  number.  Cleveland's  servant,  a  pack-horse  for 
Tory  plunder,  was  overjoyed  at  his  sudden  liberation. 
Cleveland  and  Ross  were  thus  fortunately  rescued  ;  and 
having  gained  their  purpose,  the  happy  Whigs  returned  to 
their  several  homes.  William  Callaway  was  especially 
elated  that  he  had  had  the  good  fortune  to  shoot  Wells,  who 
had  so  badly  wounded  his  brother,  Richard  Callaway,  at 
the  ambuscade  at  the  Old  Fields. 

Shortly  after  this  occurrence,  Captain  Riddle  ventured  to 
make  a  night  raid  into  the  Yadkin  Valley,  where  on  King's 
Creek,  several  miles    above  Wilkesboro,  they  surrounded 


444  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

the  house  where  two  of  Cleveland's  noted  soldiers,  David 
and  John  Witherspoon,  resided  with  their  parents,  and 
spirited  them  many  miles  away  in  the  mountain  region  on 
Watauga  river,  in  what  is  now  Watauga  County,  were  both 
were  sentenced  to  be  shot — blindfolded,  and  men  detailed  to 
do  the  fatal  work.  It  was  then  proposed,  if  they  would 
take  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  King,  repair  to  their  home, 
and  speedily  return  with  a  certain  noble  animal  belong- 
ing to  David  Witherspoon,  known  as  "the  O'Neal  mare," 
and  join  the  Tory  band,  their  lives  would  be  spared. 
They  gladly  accepted  the  proposition — with  such  mental 
reservations  as  they  thought  fit  to  make.  As  soon  as  they 
reached  home,  David  Witherspoon  mounted  his  fleet-footed 
mare,  and  hastened  to  Colonel  Ben.  Herndon's,  several 
miles  down  the  river,  who  quickly  raised  a  party,  and 
piloted  by  the  Witherspoons,  they  soon  reached  the  Tory 
camp,  taking  it  by  surprise,  capturing  three,  and  killing  and 
dispersing  others.  So  the  young  Witherspoons  fulfilled 
their  promise  of  returning  speedily  to  the  Tory  camp, 
bringing  the  O'Neal  mare  with  them  ;  but  under  somewhat 
different  circumstances  from  what  the  unsophisticated  Tories 
expected. 

The  three  prisoners  taken  were  Captain  Riddle,  and 
two  of  his  noted  associates,  named  Reeves  and  Goss.  On 
their  arrival  at  Wilkesboro,  a  court  martial  condemned 
them  to  be  hung ;  but  as  if  to  curry  favor  with  the  soldiers, 
or  get  them  in  a  condition  so  he  might  escape,  Riddle 
treated  them  freely  to  whisky.  Learning  which,  Colonel 
Cleveland  frankly  informed  him,  that  it  would  be  useless  to 
waste  his  whisk}-  in  such  efforts — that  he  would  be  hung 
directly  after  breakfast.  The  three  notorious  freebooters 
were  accordingly  executed,  on  the  hill  adjoining  the 
village,  on  a  stately  oak,  which  is  yet  standing,  and  pointed 
out  to  strangers  at  Wilkesboro.  Mrs.  Riddle,  who  seems 
to  have  accompanied  her  husband  on  his  wild  and  reckless 
marauds,  was  present,  and  witnessed  his  execution. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  445 

Colonel  Cleveland  was  active  at  this  period  in  sending 
out  strong  scouting  parties  to  scour  the  mountain  regions, 
and  if  possible,  utterly  break  up  the  Tory  bands  still 
infesting  the  frontiers.  His  Wilkes  riflemen  had,  by  this 
time,  acquired  a  reputation  of  which  they  were  justly 
proud.  They  were  generally  known  as  Cleveland's  Heroes , 
sometimes  as  Cleveland' 's  Bull  Dogs;  while  the  Tories 
denominated  them  Cleveland' 's  Devils.  Cleveland  himself 
rated  each  of  his  well-tried  followers  as  the  equal  of  five 
ordinary  soldiers.  It  was  not  long  before  one  of  these 
detachments  had  the  good  fortune  to  take  Zachariah  Wells 
who  had  not  yet  recovered  from  the  dangerous  wound  he 
had  received  at  Riddles'  Knob.  He  was  conveyed  to 
Hughes'  Bottom,  about  a  mile  below  Colonel  Cleveland's 
Round-About  residence,  near  the  mouth  of  a  small  stream 
known  as  Hughes'  Creek.  Here  young  James  Gwyn,  a 
vouth  of  thirteen,  with  a  colored  boy  with  him,  was  at  work 
in  the  cornfield,  when  Colonel  Cleveland,  who  had  joined 
those  having  the  prisoner  in  charge,  of  whom  Lieutenant 
Elisha  Reynolds,  Cleveland's  two  sons  and  his  brother, 
formed  a  part,  took  the  plow  lines  from  the  horse,  with 
which  to  hang  Wells  to  a  tree  on  the  river  bank. 

Young  Gwyn,  who  knew  little  of  the  stern  realities  of 
war,  was  shocked  at  the  thought  of  so  summary  an  execu- 
tion. Intimately  acquainted  with  Colonel  Cleveland,  he 
begged  the  Colonel  not  to  hang  the  poor  fellow,  who  looked 
so  pitiful,  and  was  suffering  from  his  former  wound,  greatly 
exciting  his  sympathies.  "Jimmie,  my  son/' said  Cleve- 
land tenderly,  "  he  is  a  bad  man;  we  must  hang  all  such 
dangerous  Tories,  and  get  them  out  of  their  misery  ;"  while 
Captain  Bob.  Cleveland,  who  was  present,  was  cursing  the 
wincing  Tory  at  a  vigorous  rate.  With  tears  coursing 
down  his  cheeks,  the  Colonel  adjusted  the  rope,  regretting 
the  necessity  for  hanging  the  trembling  culprit — remember- 
ing vividly  the  rough  treatment  he  had  so  recently  received  at 
the  hands  of  Wells  at  the  Perkins'  place,  at  the  Old  Fields  ;  and 


446  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

firmly  convinced  that  the  lives  of  the  patriots  of  the  Yadkin 
Valley" would  be  safer,  and  their  slumbers  all  the  more  peace- 
ful, when  their  suffering  country  was  rid  of  all  such  vile  des- 
peradoes. Such  was  Cleveland's  philosophy,  and  such  his 
patriotism.  Wells  soon  dangled  from  a  convenient  tree,  and 
his  remains  were  buried  in  the  sand  and  loam  on  the 
bank  of  the  Yadkin. 

Others  of  the  Tory  brigands  also  fell  into  the  hands  of 
Cleveland's  vigilant  troopers.  One  of  them  was  Bill  Nichols, 
a  noted  and  desperate  leader,  whose  wife  is  said  to  have 
been  a  sister  of  Captain  Willaim  Riddle.  On  one  occasion, 
Nichols  had  a  difficulty  with  a  Whig  neighbor  named  Letcher, 
snatched  his  gun  from  him,  and  with  it  shot  him 
down  in  his  tracks.  Nichols  was  speedily  executed.  At 
another  time,  one  Tate  and  eight  others  were  taken  by 
Cleveland  and  his  men,  and  had  them  near  old  Richmond, 
on  the  Yadkin,  in  Surry.  When  Cleveland  was  about  to 
execute  the  leader,  Colonel  William  Sheppard  protested 
against  such  summary  justice.  "Why,"  said  Cleveland, 
"Tate  confesses  that  he  has  frequently  laid  in  wait  to  kill 
you."  "Is  that  so?"  inquired  Sheppard,  turning  to  the 
Tory  captain.  Tate  frankly  acknowledged  that  it  was 
true — that  he  was  an  influential  Whig,  and  the  Loyalists 
were  anxious  to  have  him  out  of  the  way.  Sheppard  now 
acquiesced  in  the  opinion  that  Tate  was  a  dangerous 
man,  and  that  they  had  best  make  an  example  of  him.  So 
his  fate  was  fixed,  while  his  associates  only  suffered  impris- 
onment as  other  captives  of  war. 

On  another  occasion  Colonel  Cleveland  visited  Colonel 
Sheppard*  at  Richmond,  where  he  had  two  notorious  Tory 
horse-thieves  in  prison.  Cleveland  insisted  on  swinging 
them  to  the  nearest  tree,  less  they  should  effect  their  escape, 


♦Colonel  Sheppard  was  an  early  settler  of  Surry  County  ;  he  commanded  a  troop  of 
cavalry  on  Rutherford's  Cherokee  campaign;  and  participated  largely  in  opposing  the 
Tories  of  his  region.  He  represented  his  County  in  the  State  Senate  six  years,  1777-82  ; 
and  removing  to  Orange  County,  he  served  again  in  the  Senate  in  1793,  1801  and  1803,  and 
was  many  years  a  magistrate,     He  died  February  eighth,  1822,  in  his  seventy-sixth  year. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  447 

and  yet  further  endanger  the  community — at  least  one  of 
them,  whose  crimes  rendered  him  particularly  obnoxious  to 
the  people.  One  end  of  a  rope  was  fastened  to  his  neck, 
when  he  was  mounted  on  a  log,  and  the  other  end  made 
fast  to  the  limb  of  a  tree  overhead,  and  the  log  then  rolled 
from  under  the  culprit.  Cleveland  now  repaired  to  the  jail, 
and  significantly  pointed  the  surviving  Tory  to  his  late  as- 
sociate now  dangling  from  the  tree.  '  'You  have  your  choice," 
observed  Cleveland  sternly,  "  either  to  take  your  place  be- 
side him,  or  cut  your  own  ears  off,  and  leave  the  country 
forever."  The  Tory  knew  he  could  not  trifle  with  "Old 
Round-About,"  so  he  called  for  a  knife.  A  case-knife  was 
accordingly  handed  him,  which  he  whetted  a  moment  on  a 
brick,  then  gritting  his  teeth,  he  slashed  off  his  own  ears, 
and  left  with  the  blood  streaming  down  his  cheeks,  and  was 
never  heard  of  afterwards.  Truly  civil  wars  are  both  sav- 
age and  sanguinary  in  their  character. 

John  Doss  was  the  faithful  overseer  of  Cleveland's  plan- 
tation while  the  Colonel  was  much  of  the  time  absent  from 
home  during  the  period  of  Tory  troubles  in  1780-81.  Bill 
Harrison,  a  noted  Tory  leader  of  that  region,  with  the  aid 
of  his  followers,  not  only  stole  Cleveland's  stock,  and  de- 
stroyed his  property,  but  apprehended  his  vigilant  overseer, 
took  him  to  a  side-hill,  placed  him  on  a  log,  fastening  one 
end  of  a  grape  vine  around  his  neck,  and  the  other  over  a 
prong  of  a  stooping  dogwood  ;  when  one  of  the  party  went 
up  the  hill,  so  as  to  gain  sufficient  propelling  power,  then 
rushed  down  headlong,  butting  Doss  off  the  log  into  etern- 
ity. It  was  not  long  before  Harrison  was  caught,  and 
brought  to  Cleveland's  home.  Accompanied  by  his  servant 
Bill,  and  one  or  two  others,  Cleveland  led  Harrison  to  the 
same  dogwood  on  which  he  had  hung  poor  Doss. 

"  I  hope  you  will  not  hang  me,  Colonel,"  faintly  observed 
the  trembling  wretch."  "Why  not?"  "Because,"  said 
the  abject  Tory,  "you  know  1  am  a  useful  man  in  the 
neighborhood — am  a  good  mechanic — have  worked  for  you 


448  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

in  peaceful  days,  and  can  not  well  be  spared  ;  besides  I  have 
invented  perpetual  motion,  and  if  I  am  now  suddenly  cut 
off,  the  world  will  lose  the  benefit  of  my  discovery.  I,  too, 
have  heard  you  curse  Fanning  and  other  Loyalist  leaders 
for  putting  prisoners  to  death — where  are  your  principles — 
where  your  conscience?"  "Where  is  my  conscience,"  re- 
torted Cleveland;  "where  are  my  horses  and  cattle  you 
have  stolen — my  barn  and  fences  you  have  wantonly  burned 
— and  where  is  poor  Jack  Doss?  'Fore  God  I  will  do  this 
deed,  and  justify  myself  before  high  heaven  and  my  coun- 
try! Run  up  the  hill,  Bill,  and  butt  him  off  the  log— I'll 
show  him  perpetual  motion  !"  * 

It  is  related,  that,  on  one  occasion,  when,  Colonel 
Cleveland  was  absent  from  home,  a  Tory  horse-thief  was 
brought  in  for  adjudication,  and  turned  over  to  the  care  of 
the  Colonel's  sons  to  await  their  father's  return.  This  not 
occurring  so  soon  as  expected,  and  fearing  if  they  should  un- 
dertake to  keep  their  prisoner  over  night  he  might 
give  them  the  slip,  or  make  them  trouble,  they  appealed 
to  their  mother,  who  was  engaged  in  her  domestic  voca- 
tions, and  smoking  her  pipe,  what  they  had  best  do  under 
the  circumstances.  Learning  the  nature  of  the  offense,  and 
that  the  evidence  against  the  culprit  was  overwhelming,  she 
asked  them  what  their  father  would  do  in  such  a  case  ?  "Hang 
him,''  was  the  prompt  reply,  "Well,  then,"  said  the  old 
lady,  "  you  must  hang  him,"  and  he  was  accordingly  hung 
at  the  gate.f 

Punishments  were  graded  according  to  the  offence,  and 
seem  to  have  been  administered  on  the  principles  of  mar- 
tial law.  When  an  ordinaty  pilferer  was  taken  to  Colonel 
Cleveland  by  William  Lenoir,  he  was  ordered  to  have  his 
two  thumbs  placed  in  a  notch  of  a  tree,  and  thus  made  fast, 
while  he  received  fifteen  lashes.     This  was  called  thumbing 


*Related  in  a  debate  in  the    North  Carolina  Legislature,  in   1840,  by  Hon.  Hamilton   C. 
Jones,  of  Rowan. 

•{•Johnson's  Traditions  of  the  Revolution,  401,  corroborated  by  others. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  449 

the  notch.  Captain  John  Beverly,  in  this  case,  carried  the 
order  into  execution  ;  but  anxious  to  meet  out  full  justice  to  the 
prisoner,  with  a  little  added  interest,  he  did  not  stop  at  the 
number  adjudged,  but  continued  to  whip  the  wincing  cul- 
prit, when  Colonel  Herndon  drew  his  sword,  and  struck 
Beverly,  who  drew  his  in  return,  and  a  tilt  was  the  result, 
which,  but  for  the  interference  of  mutual  friends  might  have 
terminated  fatally.  A  little  over  five  miles  above  Wilkes- 
boro,  on  the  Burke  road,  and  half  a  mile  west  of  the  village 
of  Moravian  Falls,  yet  stood  within  a  few  years  "Shad 
Laws'  Oak,"  on  which  the  notches  thumbed  by  Shadrach 
Laws,  under  sentence  of  Cleveland,  were  distinctly  visible. 

The  reader  must  not  suppose  that  Colonel  Cleveland 
always  deemed  it  the  best  policy  to  resort  to  the  severest 
measures  with  the  Tory  thieves  brought  before  him  for  ad- 
judication. Once,  it  is  related,  that  he  had  a  pretty  hard 
case  in  hand.  " Waste  no  time,"  said  Cleveland;  "  swing 
him  off  quick  !"  "  You  needn't  be  in  any  such  d — d  hurry 
about  it,"  cooly  retorted  the  condemned  man.  Cleveland, 
who  was  toddling  along  behind,  pleased  with  the  noncha- 
lance of  the  fellow,  exclaimed,  "boys,  let  him  go!"  The 
Tory,  touched  with  such  unexpected  generosity,  turned  to 
Cleveland  and  said,  with  no  little  feeling:  "Well,  old  fel- 
low, you've  conquered  me  ;  I'll  ever  after  fight  on  your 
side,"  and  proved  himself  one  of  the  most  intrepid  of  Cleve- 
land's followers. 

"  Old  Round-About "  was  a  keen  judge  of  human  na- 
ture, and  would  often  set  himself  at  work  to  reform  a  class 
of  Tories  who  had  been  led  astray  by  unhappy  influences. 
Missing  one  of  this  class  awhile,  and  at  length  meeting 
him,  he  saluted  him  in  this  kind,  familiar  style:  "Well, 
Bob,  I  reckon  you  are  returning  from  a  Tory  trip — are  you 
not?"  "Yes,  Colonel,  I  am,"  "Well,"  continued  the 
Colonel,  "  I  expect  when  you  become  rested,  you  will  take 
another  jaunt  with  them,  eh?"  "No,  Colonel,  if  I  ever  go 
with  them  again,  I'll  give  you  leave  to  make  a  button  of  my 

29 


450  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 

head  for  a  halter."  "  Well,  Bob,  that  shall  be  the  bargain." 
So  he  gives  Bob  a  stiff  drink  of  grog,  in  accordance  with  the 
fashion  of  the  times,  and  a  hearty  dinner,  and  starts  him  off' 
home  rejoicing  on  his  way,  and  swearing  that,  after  all, 
"  Old  Round- About"  had  a  warmer  heart,  and  a  kindlier 
way  with  him,  than  any  Tory  leader  of  his  acquaintance,  and 
ever  after  Bob  proved  himself  as  true  a  Whig  almost  as  the 
Colonel  himself. 

Nor  were  Colonel  Cleveland's  efforts  restricted  to  mak- 
ing good  Whigs  out  of  refractory  Tories.  He  aimed  as  well 
to  make  good  and  industrous  citizens.  Eleven  miles  above 
Wilkesboro,  on  the  south  bank  of  the  Yadkin,  resided  one 
Bishop,  one  of  a  class  who  tried  to  shirk  the  responsibilities 
of  the  war,  and  was  wanting  alike  in  patriotism  and  energy 
of  character.  At  heart  he  was  believed  to  be  a  Tory.  Pass- 
ing Bishop's  on  one  of  his  excursions,  Cleveland  observed 
that  his  corn,  from  neglect,  presented  a  sorry  appearance. 
He  called  Bishop  out,  and  asked  him  if  he  had  been  sick? 
He  said  that  he  had  not.  "  Have  you,  then,  been  fighting 
for  your  country?"  "No,"  said  the  neutral,  "  I  have  not 
been  fighting  on  either  side.'1  "  In  times  like  these,"  re- 
marked Cleveland,  "  men  who  are  not  fighting,  and  are  able 
to  work,  must  not  be  allowed  to  have  their  crops  as  foul  as 
yours."  The  indolent  man  had  "  to  thumb  the  notch,"" 
with  the  admonition  that  if  his  corn  thereafter  was  not  well 
worked,  double  the  punishment  would  be  his  portion  next 
time.  It  is  hardly  necessary  to  add,  that  Bishop's  corn 
was  henceforth  in  as  fine  condition  as  any  man's  in  the 
country.* 

Cleveland  was  literally  "  all  things  to  all  people."  By  his 
severities,  he  awed  and  intimidated  not  a  few — restraining 
them  from  lapsing  into  Tory  abominations  ;  by  his  kindness, 
forbearance,  and  even  tenderness,  winning  over  many  to  the 
glorious  cause  he  loved  so  well. 

But  the  war  was  now  rapidly  drawing  to  a  close.     In 

*MS.  correspondence  of  Col.  W.  W.  Lenoir. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  451 

the  autumn  of  1781,  Colonel  Cleveland  performed  his  last 
military  service,  a  three  months  tour  of  duty,  on  the  waters 
of  the  Little  Pedee,  in  the  south-eastern  part  of  the  State, 
under  General  Rutherford.  At  this  time,  the  British  Colo- 
nel Craig  was  confined  to  Wilmington,  while  Fanning 
and  other  Tory  leaders  were  yet  scouring  the  country,  and 
needed  such  a  force  as  the  mountaineers  to  successfully 
cope  with  them.  Cleveland's  men  routed  several  of  these 
scattered  Loyalist  detachments  before  returning  home. 

At  the  close  of  the  war,  Colonel  Cleveland,  having  lost 
his  fine  Round- About  plantation  by  a  better  title,  now 
turned  his  attention  to  the  fine  region  of  the  Tugalo,  on  the 
western  borders  of  South  Carolina — a  country  that  had 
greatly  attracted  him,  when,  many  years  before,  he  re- 
turned from  the  Cherokee  Nation  with  the  horses  he  had 
reclaimed  from  their  plundering  warriors.  Though  the 
Indian  title  was  not  yet  extinguished,  he  resolved  to  be 
among  the  early  squatters  of  the  country.  In  1784,  he  vis- 
ited the  Tugalo  Valley,  made  his  selection  of  a  new  home 
in  the  forks  of  Tugalo  river  and  Chauga  creek,  in  the 
present  County  of  Oconee,  whither  he  removed  in  the  fol- 
lowing year,  accompained  by  not  a  few  of  his  kinsmen 
and  old  companions  in  arms. 

In  November,  1785,  the  treaty  of  Hopewell  was  con- 
cluded, by  which  the  Cherokees  agreed  to  bury  the  hatchet, 
and  relinquish  all  claim  to  territory  east  of  the  Tugalo. 
Such  obligations  usually  rest  lightly  upon  Indians,  and 
oftentimes,  it  must  be  confessed,  they  were  trespassed  upon 
by  their  more  powerful  and  covetous  white  neighbors. 
While  a  sort  of  quasi  war  was  yet  brewing,  the  Cherokees 
stole  some  of  Cleveland's  stock,  when  he  buckled  on  his 
hunting  knife,  and  went  in  person  to  their  towns,  demand- 
ing their  restoration  within  a  given  time,  or  the  last  one  of 
them  should  pay  the  forfeit  with  his  life.  They  were  greatly 
surprised  at  his  enormous  size,  and  judged  that  it  would 
take  a  hundred  good  warriors  to  cope  with  him  single- 
handed.     The  stock  were  promptly  restored. 


452  KING  >S  MO  UNTAIN 

During  these  border  troubles,  one  Henry  Dinkins,  a 
Tory  of  the  Revolution,  who  had  taken  refuge  among  the 
Cherokees,  inducing  a  couple  of  negroes  to  steal  horses 
and  flee  with  him,  made  plundering  raids  on  the  Tugalo, 
accompained  by  these  colored  men,  all  well  armed  and 
well  mounted.  Cleveland  got  wind  of  their  approach, 
snatched  up  his  rifle,  and  one  night  way-laying  their  trail, 
captured  all  three  of  them.  Some  assistance  coming  to 
his  aid,  Cleveland  concluded  that  the  best  disposition  to 
make  of  Dinkins  was  to  hang  him  on  the  spot,  which  was 
accordingly  done.  So  notorious  was  Dinkins'  reputation 
for  evil,  that  the  whole  country  rejoiced  at  his  riddance, 
without  stopping  to  inquire  whether  the  particular  mode  of  his 
exit  was  quite   in   accordance  with  the  nicities  of  the  law. 

Colonel  Cleveland  served  many  years  as  a  Judge  of  the 
Court  of  old  Pendleton  County,  with  General  Pickens  and 
Colonel  Robert  Anderson  at  his  associates  ;  Colonel  Cleve- 
land "frequently  taking  a  snooze  on  the  bench,"  says 
Governor  Perry,  "while  the  lawyers  were  making  long, 
prosy  speeches  ;"  if  he  snored  too  loudly,  his  judicial  asso- 
ciates would  give  him  a  nudge,  and  wake  him  up.  He 
nevertheless  administered  justice  promptly  and  fairly.  In 
1793,  he  lost  his  election  to  the  Legislature  by  seven  votes 
only.  "We  were  always  afraid,"  said  Mrs.  Jane  Miller, 
a  daughter  of  General  Pickens,  "  when  Colonel  Cleveland 
came  to  stay  over  night  with  us,  lest  the  bedstead  should 
prove  unequal  to  his  ponderous  weight."  For  several 
years  before  his  death,  he  became  so  unwieldly  in  size,  that 
he  could  no  longer  mount  his  favorite  saddle  horse,  and 
leave  his  home — gradually  attaining  to  the  enormous  weight 
of  four  hundred  and  fifty  pounds,  and  was  long  unable  to 
rest  in  bed. 

He  would  spend  much  of  his  time  sitting  on  his  piazza, 
dressed  in  a  sort  of  loose  gown,  enjoying  in  the  coldest  of 
weather,  the  fresh  air,  while  others  would  suffer  from  the 
exposure.     He  was  full  of  good  cheer,  indulging  in  jibes 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  453 

and  jokes  with  the  passers-by.  On  one  occasion,  while 
occupying  his  big  chair  on  his  porch,  he  saluted  a  stranger 
jocularly :  "  Halloo,  my  friend,  what's  the  news  this 
morning  from  the  lower  regions?"  "Oh,  nothing  of  any 
moment,"  the  man  sportively  retorted,  "only  that  Old 
Horny  and  his  wife  had  quite  a  set-to  last  night — she 
clamoring  for  a  supply  of  soap-grease,  when  he  at  length 
pacified  her  with  the  assurance,  that  Colonel  Cleveland 
would  soon  be  there,  when  her  royal  highness  should  enjoy 
the  fat  of  the  land  to  her  heart's  content."  This  rough 
repartee  so  pleased  the  jolly  Colonel,  that  he  insisted  on 
the  stranger  stopping  with  him,  and  partaking  of  his  hos- 
pitalities. 

For  several  summers  preceding  his  death,  he  suffered 
from  dropsy  in  his  lower  limbs,  and  during  the  last  year  of 
his  life  his  excessive  fat  considerably  decreased,  and  he,  at 
length,  died  sitting  at  breakfast,  in  October,  1806,  in  the 
sixty-ninth  year  of  his  age.  His  wife  had  preceded  him  to 
the  grave  some  half  a  dozen  years.  He  left  two  sons  and 
a  daughter,  whose  descendants  are  numerous  and  respect- 
able— one  of  them  becoming  the  wife  of  General  Thomas 
J.  Rusk,  one  of  the  leaders  in  acquiring  Texan  independ- 
ence, and  subsequently  serving  ten  years  in  the  United 
States  Senate ;  another,  the  lady  of  Governor  Charles  J. 
McDonald,  of  Georgia.  In  the  prime  of  life,  Colonel 
Cleveland  was  a  little  short  of  six  feet,  finely  proportioned, 
possessing  a  pleasing  and  intelligent  countenance. 

With  scarcely  any  education,  and  little  improvement  in 
after  life,  yet  Colonel  Cleveland,  with  a  naturally  vigorous 
intellect,  exerted  a  commanding  influence  among  a  frontier 
people ;  and  though  despotic  in  his  nature,  and  severe  on 
the  Tories,  his  patriotic  activity  did  much  in  preserving  the 
western  portion  of  the  Carolinas  from  British  and  Tory 
ascendency.  North  Carolina  deservedly  commemorated 
his  services  by  naming  a  County  after  him.  This  noble 
hero  of  King's  Mountain  now  sleeps,  in  the  family  burial- 


454  KING'S  MO UNTAIN 

ground,  on  his  old  plantation,  beautifully  situated  in  the 
forks  of  the  Tugalo  and  Chauga.  No  monument — no  in- 
scription— no  memorial-stone  point  out  his  silent  resting 
place.  The  spot  is  now  marked  by  several  large  pines 
that  have  grown  up  since  his  interment — one  of  them,  it  is 
understood,  shoots  its  tall  spire  from  his  grave.  His  old 
dwelling  and  out-houses  have  long  since  disappeared,  but 
the  muse  of  history  will  not  willingly  let  die  the  name  and 
memory  of  Benjamin  Cleveland — to  all  Tories  the  terror  of 
terrors,  and  to  all  others,  the  jolly  "Old  Round-About" 
of  the  Yadkin. 


A  branch  of  the  Winston  family,  originally  of  York- 
shire, England,  settled  in  Wales,  and  thence  migrated  to 
Virginia.  "The  family" of  Winston,"  says  Alexander  H. 
Everett,  "  was  among  the  most  distinguished  in  the  Colony." 
One  of  the  Virginia  descendants  was  Samuel  Winston,  of 
Louisa  County — reputed  a  brother  of  the  mother  of  Patrick 
Henry — who  had  seven  sons  all  actively  engaged  in  the 
Revolution.  Among  them  was  Joseph  Winston,  born  in 
Louisa  County,  June  seventeenth,  1746.  Receiving  a  fair 
education  for  that  day,  he  joined,  at  the  age  of  seventeen, 
a  company  of  rangers,  under  Captain  Philips,  who  marched 
from  Louisa  to  the  frontiers  on  Jackson's  river,  where  uniting 
with  Captain  George  MofFett,  making  sixty  men  altogether, 
they  pursued  a  party  of  Indians  between  Forts  Young  and 
Dinvviddie,  and  were  drawn  into  an  ambuscade,  September 
thirtieth,  1763.  They  were  fired  on  from  both  sides  of  the 
trail,  and  maintained  the  fight  a  considerable  time  ;  but, 
at  length,  overpowered  by  numbers,  they  were  forced  to 
give  way,  scattering  as  best  they  could.  Several  were 
killed,  and,  in  the  meUe,  young  Winston  had  his  horse  shot 
from  under  him,  and  himself  received  two  wounds,  one  in 
the  body,  and  the  other  through  his  thigh,  rendering  him 
well  nigh  helpless.  He  managed  to  conceal  himself  till  the 
Indians  retired  in  pursuit  of  the  fugitives,  when  a  comrade 


SteAed  oKVoppw  iy  £  $cfcuurt.     from  erioMcU    Wtchina   uv  .7-old  01*   yJaM 


wppv  *y  ^ 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  455 

fortunately  came  to  his  aid,  carried  him  upon  his  back  for 
three  days,  living  upon  wild  roseberries,  and  at  length 
reached  a  friendly  frontier  cabin.  Though  he  in  time 
recovered,  the  ball  in  his  body  was  never  extracted,  and 
was  the  source  of  occasional  suffering  through  life. 

In  1769,  Joseph  Winston  and  others  petitioned  the  Vir- 
ginia authorities  for  a  grant  of  ten  thousand  acres  of  land 
on  the  lower  side  of  Little  Guyandotte  ;  and  probably  failing 
to  secure  it,  Mr.  Winston  migrated  about  this  period  to 
North  Carolina,  locating  on  Town  Fork  of  Dan  river,  in 
what  was  long  Surry,  subsequently  Stokes  County,  North 
Carolina.  In  1775,  he  was  a  member  of  the  Hillsboro 
Convention  ;  and,  in  February,  1776,  he  went  on  the  expe- 
dition against  the  Scotch  Tories  at  Cross  creek.  He  was 
appointed,  in  this  year,  Ranger  of  Surry  County,  and 
Major  in  the  militia,  serving  on  Rutherford's  expedition 
against  the  Cherokees.  In  1777,  he  was  a  member  of  the 
House  of  Commons,  and  a  Commissioner  to  treat  with  the 
Cherokee  Indians.  In  1780,  he  served  in  Colonel  David- 
son's expedition  in  pursuit  of  Bryans'  Tories  ;  was  with 
Cleveland  against  the  Loyalists  on  New  river  ;  in  a  skirmish 
at  Alamance ;  and  commanded  a  portion  of  the  right  wing 
at  King's  Mountain,  for  which  he  subsequently  was  voted 
an  elegant  sword  by  the  Legislature  of  North  Carolina. 

In  February,  1781,  he  led  a  party  against  a  band  of 
Tories  ;  had  a  running  fight  with  them,  killing  some,  cap- 
turing others,  and  dispersing  the  remainder.  He  shortly 
after  joined  General  Greene  with  a  hundred  riflemen,  and 
shared  in  the  battle  of  Guilford.  In  1792-3,  and  again  from 
1803-7,  he  represented  his  district  in  Congress.  He  was  a 
Presidential  elector  in  1800,  voting  for  Jefferson,  and  in 
181 2,  voting  for  Madison.  Three  times  he  was  chosen  a 
member  of  the  State  Senate  from  Surry ;  and  when  Stokes 
County  was  organized,  he  was  appointed  Lieutenant-Colonel, 
and  five  times  elected  to  the  Senate — the  last  time  in  181 2, 
when  the  Legislature  provided  for  the  presentation  of  the 


456  KING'S  MO UNTAIN 

sword  voted  him  in  1781,  and  which  he  thus  pertinently  ac- 
knowledged : 

"Mr.  Speaker: — I  am  at  a  loss  for  words  to  express  my 
sense  of  the  honor  which  the  General  Assembly  has  con- 
ferred upon  me  by  this  grateful  present.  I  trust  that  the 
sword,  which  is  directed  to  be  presented  to  me,  will  never 
be  tarnished  by  cowardice,  but  be  wielded  in  defence  of  my 
country's  rights  and  independence." 

Colonel  Winston  died  April  twenty-first,  1815,  in  his 
sixty-ninth  year — curiously  enough,  the  same  age  as  his 
superior,  Colonel  Cleveland.  He  was  a  man  of  stately  form, 
old  school  manners,  and  commanding  presence.  His  home 
was  within  view  of  the  lofty  mountains  of  Stokes  and  Surry, 
whose  "  cloud-capt  summits  seemed  within  a  squirrel's  jump 
of  heaven."  He  left  many  worthy  descendants — three  sons 
born  at  a  single  birth.* 

Benjamin  Herndon  was  born  near  Fredericksburg,  Vir- 
ginia, in  1749,  and  early  settled  in  what  is  now  Wilkes 
County,  North  Carolina.  He  was  appointed  one  of  the  first 
Justices  of  Wilkes  County,  serving  for  many  years ;  was 
Entry  Taker  of  the  County  ;  first  a  Captain,  and  then  Lieu- 
tenant Colonel  of  Cleveland's  regiment — in  which  double 
capacity  he  served  at  King's  Mountain,  commanding  a 
company  of  sixty  men.  He  was  twice  a  member  of  the 
House  of  Commons,  and  twice  of  the  North  Carolina  Sen- 
ate. Not  long  after  this  last  service,  in  1786,  he  removed  to 
Newberry  District,  in  South  Carolina,  where  he  died  De- 
cember thirtieth,  18 19,  in  his  seventy-first  year. 

Micajah  Lewis,  who  descended  from  Welsh  ancestors, 

*Soon  after  the  birth  of  these  triplets,  a  married  sister,  who  had  a  babe  about  a  month 
old,  called  to  visit  the  mother,  and  proposed  to  adopt  one  of  the  trio,  and  thus  each  would 
practically  have  a  pair  of  twins  to  rear.  Mrs.  Winston  regarded  the  proposition  favorably; 
and  as  she  sat  up  in  bed,  carefully  examining  all  three  to  determine  which  to  retain,  and 
which  one  to  bestow  upon  her  sister— she  at  length  exclaimed  :  "  I  cannot  decide  for  my 
life — you  cannot  have  any  of  them,  sister;  as  God  has  given  them  to  me,  he  will  give  me 
strength  to  nurse  them  "  And  so  he  did— all  of  them  lived,  and  were  well  educated.  One 
of  them  became  a  Major-General.  another  a  Judge,  and  the  third  a  State  Senator  and  Lieu- 
tenant Governor  of  Mississippi ;  while  a  brother  of  theirs,  who  remained  in  North  Carolina, 
fought  in  the  war  of  1812,  became  a  Major-General,  and  served  in  the  State  Legislature. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  457 

was  born  in  Albemarle  County,  Virginia,  in  1755  ;  and 
early  removed  to  what  subsequently  became  Surry  County, 
North  Carolina.  He  was  appointed  a  Lieutenant  in  1776, 
and  was  a  Captain  in  service  in  1778.  He  joined  General 
Lincolnin  1779,  and  shared  in  the  battle  of  Stono ;  and,  in 
June  1780,  he  went  in  pursuit  of  Bryan's  Tories,  and  was  a 
Major  and  Quarter-Master  in  Cleveland's  regiment  on 
the  King's  Mountain  campaign,  receiving  a  wound  in  the 
battle.  He  served  as  a  volunteer  at  Pyle's  defeat,  February 
twenty-fifth,  1781  ;  and,  twp  days  afterwards,  while  out 
reconnoitering,  he  was  mortally  wounded,  dying  the  next 
day,  and  was  buried  at  Dickey's  plantation,  on  the 
Alamance.  He  had  rendered  service  in  the  North  Caro- 
lina line,  and  was,  as  General  Joseph  Graham  states,  "a 
real  soldier,"  of  "  past  service  and  experience." 

Joel  Lewis  was  born  in  Albemarle  County,  Virginia, 
August  twenty-eighth,  1760 ;  early  settled  in  Surry  County  ; 
commanded  a  company  at  King's  Mountain,  said  to  have 
embraced  among  its  members  twenty-two  of  his  own  family 
connections.  A  colored  free  man,  named  Bowman,  of  his 
company,  claimed  to  have  killed  Ferguson  ;  and  Captain 
Lewis  secured  some  of  the  British  commander's  arms — one 
a  jewel-hilted  poniard,  which  he  retained  many  years.  He 
married  Miriam  Eastham,  and  had  eighteen  children.  In 
1784,  he  was  chosen  to  represent  Surry  in  the  House  of 
Commons  ;  and,  in  1789,  he  removed  to  Nashville,  Tennes- 
see, where  he  was  an  early  hotel-keeper.  In  1796,  he  was 
a  member  of  the  Convention  that  formed  the  first  Consti- 
tution of  Tennessee,  and  was  the  same  year,  and  again  in 
1799,  elected  a  State  Senator.  He  held  other  public 
positions ;  and  died,  near  Nashville,  November  twenty- 
second,  1816.  He  left  many  worthy  descendants.  His 
younger  brother,  James  Martin  Lewis,  born  in  1762,  who 
was  a  Lieutenant  at  King's  Mountain,  married  Mary, 
daughter  of  Colonel  Benjamin  Herndon,  and  died  at 
Columbia,  Tennessee,  in  1830.     It  is  not  a  little  singular, 


458  KING  >S  MO  UNTAIN 

that  the  three  brothers,  Micajah,  Joel,  and  James  M.  Lewis, 
were  all  officers,  and  were  all  wounded  at  King's  Mountain. 

Robert  Cleveland,  a  brother  of  Colonel  Cleveland,  was 
a  Captain  at  King's  Mountain,  but  his  company  seems  to 
have  been  mostly  among  the  footmen  in  the  rear.  He  was 
born  in  Virginia,  in  1744,  and  died  in  Wilkes  County,  North 
Carolina,  April  twenty-sixth,  1812,  in  his  sixty -eighth  year. 
He  was  one  of  the  North  Carolina  Electors  on  the  Jefferson 
ticket  for  President.  His  younger  brother,  Lieutenant 
Larkin  Cleveland,  who  was  so  badly  wounded  at  the 
Catawba  while  on  the  march  to  King's  Mountain,  settled  in 
Lincoln  County,  Tennessee,  where  he  died  in  181 7,  in  his 
sixty-seventh  year. 

John  Cleveland,  a  son  of  the  Colonel,  was  born  in 
Virginia,  about  1760 ;  entered  the  service  very  young  as  a 
private,  afterwards  was  made  a  Lieutenant,  and  was  under 
Colonel  Isaacs  at  Sumter's  surprise,  August  eighteenth, 
1780.  He  led  his  company  at  King's  Mountain  ;  and  on  the 
Raft  Swamp  expedition  under  General  Rutherford,  in  the 
fall  of  1781.  He  was  a  wild,  reckless  man — long  known 
by  the  sobriquet  of  ''Devil  John."  He  died  in  the 
Tugalo  region  about  1810.  His  son,  Benjamin  Cleveland, 
was  long  a  prominent  citizen  of  Habersham  County, 
Georgia,  a  member  of  the  Legislature,  an  officer  in  the 
Creek  war,  and  rose  to  the  rank  of  a  General  in  the  militia. 

Jesse  Franklin,  a  Captain  and  Adjutant  in  the  regiment 
of  his  uncle,  Colonel  Cleveland,  was  born  in  Orange 
County,  Virginia,  March  twenty-fourth,  1760.  He  settled 
in  Surry  County,  North  Carolina,  about  1777,  and  shared 
largely  with  his  uncle  in  the  Tory  warfare  of  the  times. 
On  one  occasion,  a  Tory  party  under  Jo.  Lasefield  captured 
him,  and  had  him  ready  to  swing  off,  when  he  said.  "  You 
have  me  completely  in  your  power ;  but  if  you  hang  me,  it 
will  prove  the  dearest  day's  work  you  ever  performed  ;  for 
uncle  Ben.  Cleveland  will  pursue  you  like  a  blood-hound, 
and  he  will  never  cease  the  chase  while  a  solitary  one  of 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  459 

you  survives."  Though  they  hung  him,  the  bridle  with 
which  they  did  it  broke,  and  he  fortunately  dropped  into 
the  saddle  of  his  horse,  bounded  away  and  escaped.  Be- 
sides his  service  at  King's  Mountain,  he  participated  in 
Guilford  battle,  and  attained  to  the  rank  of  Major  before 
the  close  of  the  war.  He  was  ten  years  a  member  of  the 
House  of  Commons,  and  two  of  the  State  Senate  ;  two  years 
in  the  lower  house  of  Congress,  and  twelve  in  the  Senate, 
retiring  in  1 813.  In  18 16,  he  was  appointed  by  President 
Madison  a  Commissioner  to  hold  a  treaty  with  the  Chick- 
asaws  ;  and,  in  1820,  he  was  elected  Governor  of  North 
Carolina,  serving  one  term,  when  his  health  failing,  he 
declined  further  public  service,  and  died  September  twenty- 
ninth,  1823,  in  his  sixty-fourth  year.  "  He  was  distin- 
guished." says  Wheeler.  "  for  his  sincere  patriotism,  sound 
sense,  and  unassuming  deportment." 

William  Lenoir,  of  French  descent,  was  born  in  Bruns- 
wick County,  Virgina,  May  twentieth,  1751,  early  removing 
with  his  parents  to  near  Tarboro,  North  Carolina,  where 
he  grew  to  years  of  manhood.  In  March,  1775,  he  settled 
in  what  subsequently  became  Wilkes  County ;  served  as  a 
Lieutenant  on  Rutherford's  Cherokee  campaign,  a  Captain 
at  King's  Mountain,  and  at  Pyle's  defeat ;  rising,  after  the 
war,  to  the  rank  of  Major  General  in  the  militia,  and  serving 
many  years  as  Magistrate,  Clerk  of  the  Court,  County 
Register,  County  Surveyor,  and  Trustee  of  the  State  Uni- 
versity ;  three  years  a  member  of  the  House  of  Commons, 
and  seven  of  the  State  Senate.  He  died  at  Fort  Defience, 
May  sixth,  1839,  nearry  eight-eight  years  of  age.  He  was 
a  man  of  probity,  patriotism  and  sterling  worth ;  and  a 
County  in  North  Carolina  worthily  perpetuates  his  name. 

John  Barton  was  an  early  Wilkes  settler,  commanding 
a  company  in  Cleveland's  regiment  at  King's  Mountain. 
He  was  many  years  a  Magistrate  of  that  County  ;  and, 
about  1785,  he  removed  to  the  Tugalo  region,  on  the  west- 
ern borders  of  South  Carolina,  where  he  died  in  1827,  aged 


460  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

about  seventy  years.  His  remains  are  interred  on  the, 
eastern  slope  of  Chauga  creek,  about  two  miles  above 
Colonel  Cleveland's  burial  place,  on  his  old  farm,  now 
owned  by  Thomas  Jenkins. 

William  Meredith,  of  Welsh  descent,  a  native  of  Louisa 
County,  Virginia,  early  migrated  to  the  Yadkin  country, 
where  he  became  a  neighbor  of  Colonel  Cleveland.  He 
was  appointed  an  Ensign  in  1776,  and  took  an  active  part 
in  the  war,  commanding  a  company  under  Cleveland  at 
King's  Mountain.  He  is  remembered  at  a  period  after  the 
war  as  a  school  teacher  ;  and,  afterwards  removed  to  the 
Tugalo  country,  where  he  left  worthy  descendants. 

Miner  Smith  fought  heroically  at  the  head  of  his  com- 
pany at  King's  Mountain,  where  he  wras  wounded  ;  and  he 
served,  in  the  autumn  of  1781,  under  General  Rutherford, 
on  the  Raft  Swamp  expedition.  He  disappeared  from  the 
Wilkes  and  Surry  region  soon  after  the  war — probably 
migrating  to  the  Tugalo  region.  Of  William  Jackson,  an- 
other of  Cleveland's  King's  Mountain  Captains,  we  have 
no  knowledge. 

John  Brown  was  born  in  Derry  County,  Ireland,  in  1738  ; 
migrated  to  Lancaster  County,  Pennsylvania,  about  1763, 
where  he  taught  school  awhile,  and  married  Jane  McDowell. 
He  subsequently  removed  to  Salisbury,  North  Carolina, 
and,  about  1770,  to  the  Wilkes  region  on  Yadkin.  He  was 
among  the  first  board  of  Magistrates,  when  Wilkes  became 
a  County  in  1778;  served  under  Cleveland  at  King's  Moun- 
tain, it  is  believed  as  a  Captain  ;  and  three  times  represented 
the  County  in  the  House  of  Commons.  He  died  in  Wilkes 
County,  in  181 2,  leaving  many  worthy  descendants.  Colonel 
H.  A.  Brown,  of  Maury  County,  Tennessee,  is  his  grand- 
son. 

Samuel  Johnson  was  born  near  Richmond,  Virginia,  in 
1757,  and  early  settled  in  the  Upper  Yadkin  Valley.  He 
served  as  a  private  on  Rutherford's  Cherokee  campaign  in 
1776;    about    1779   he    commanded    a   mounted  Company 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  461 

against  Tories  in  the  Fayetteville  region,  In  1 780  he  served 
on  Cleveland's  New  river  expedition,  and  led  his  company 
on  the  King's  Mountain  campaign  ;  but  as  the  companies 
were  reduced  in  the  re-organization,  leaving  the  footmen 
behind,  he  acted  in  the  battle  as  Lieutenant  in  Joel  Lewis' 
company.  His  unique,  but  effective  command  in  the  battle, 
was:  "  Aim  at  the  waistbands  of  their  breeches,  boys!" 
He  was  badly  wounded  in  the  action.  In  1 781,  he  aided  in 
capturing  and  breaking  up  Captain  Riddle's  band  of  Tories. 
He  was  placed  on  the  invalid  pension  roll  in  1809,  and  died 
in  Wilkes  County,  September,  fifteenth,  1834,  m  n*s 
seventy-seventh  year. 

David  Witherspoon  was  a  subordinate  officer — perhaps  a 
Lieutenant — in  Cleveland's  regiment  at  King's  Mountain, 
and  his  younger  brother,  John,  was  a  private.  They  were 
of  Scotch  origin,  natives  of  New  Jersey,  David  born  in 
1758,  and  John  in  1760 — collateral  relatives  of  John  Wither- 
spoon, President  of  Princeton  College,  and  a  signer  of  the 
Declaration  of  Independence.  Early  settling  in  the  Yadkin 
country,  they  served  on  Rutherford's  Cherokee  cam- 
paign of  1776,  and  both  followed  the  fortunes  of  Cleveland 
in  his  warfare  against  Indians,  British  and  Tories.  Their 
captivity  by  the  Tory  Captain  Riddle,  in  the  Spring  of  178 1, 
led  to  the  breaking  up  of  that  dangerous  gang  of  freeboot- 
ers, as  already  related.  After  the  war,  these  brothers  rep- 
resented Wilkes  County  two  years  each  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons. David  Witherspoon  was  long  an  honored  Magis- 
trate, and  died  while  on  a  visit  to  South  Carolina,  in  May, 
1828  ;  and  his  brother,  who  many  years  before  had  removed 
first  to  Williamson,  then  Wayne  County,  Tennessee,  died 
there  about  1839. 

Major  Joseph  Herndon,  who  commanded  the  footmen, 
in  the  rear,  on  the  King's  Mountain  expedition,  was  born 
near  Fredericksburg,  Virginia,  about  1751 .  He  commanded 
a  company  on  frontier  service  in  1776  ;  was  the  first  County 
Surveyor  and   County   Trustee   of   Wilkes,  as  well  as  a 


462  KING  \S  MO  UNTAIN 

member  of  the  County  Court.  In  1782,  1788,  and  1793, 
he  was  a  member  of  the  House  of  Commons,  and  in  1788 
a  member  of  the  North  Carolina  Convention.  He  was  a 
noted  gunsmith  in  his  day.  He  died  in  Wilkes  County  in 
the  summer  or  autumn  of  1798. 

Richard  Allen  was  born  in  Baltimore  County,  Maryland, 
November  twenty-sixth,  1741  ;  settled  in  what  was  subse- 
quently Wilkes  County  in  1770;  became  a  Sergeant  in 
1775  ;  served  on  the  Cross  Creek  expedition  in  February, 
1776;  early  in  1780  he  commanded  a  company  for  the 
relief  of  Charleston ;  then  went  in  pursuit  of  Bryan's 
Tories  ;  and  led  his  company  on  the  King's  Mountain  cam- 
paign, but  was  prevailed  on  to  remain  with  the  footmen  in 
the  rear.  He  served  a  tour  of  duty  early  in  1781  under 
General  Greene.  He  was  the  first  Sheriff  of  Wilkes 
County,  and  a  member  of  the  House  of  Commons  in  1793. 
He  attained  to  the  rank  of  Colonel  in  the  militia,  and  died 
in  Wilkes  County,  October  tenth,  1832,  in  his  ninety-first 
year. 

Elisha  Reynolds  was  born  in  what  became  Wilkes 
County,  in  April,  1755.  He  served  on  Rutherford's  cam- 
paign in  1776  against  the  Tories  gathered  at  Ramsour's,  in 
June,  1 780;  and  shortly  after  against  the  Tories  on  New 
river.  He  was  with  the  footmen,  in  the  rear,  on  the 
King's  Mountain  campaign ;  and  shortly  after  Colonel 
Cleveland's  capture  by  the  Tories,  early  in  1781,  he  went 
with  Captain  Johnson  and  others,  and  broke  up  the  Tory 
gang  who  captured  him.  He  was  a  Lieutenant  in  the  latter 
part  of  the  war,  and  rendered  his  country  good  service. 
He  died  December  thirteenth,  1836,  in  his  eighty-second 
year. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  463 


CHAPTER    XX. 


Laeey  and  Other  Whigs. — British  and  Tory  Leaders. 


Lacey,  Hawthorne,  Tate,  and  Moffett. —  Williams,  Hammond,  Hayes, 
Dillard,  Thompson,  and  Candler. — Brandon,  Sieen,  and  Roebuck, — 
Maj.  McDowell,  Capt.  McDowell,  Kennedy,  Vance,  and  Wood. — 
Hampton,  Singleton,  Porter,  Withrow,  Miller,  and  Watson. — 
Hambright,  Graham,  Chronicle,  Dickson,  Johnston,  White, 
Espey,  Martin,  and  Mattocks. — British  and  Tory  Leaders. 


Sumter's  Men  Under  Laeey  and  Hawthorn. 


Edward  Lacey  was  born  in  Shippensburg  township, 
Pennsylvania,  in  September,  1742;  and  when  only  thirteen, 
fascinated  with  the  appearance  of  soldiery,  he  ran  away, 
joined  the  Pennsylvania  troops,  serving  in  the  pack-horse 
department,  and  was  in  Braddock's  defeat.  After  two 
year's  absence,  his  father  found  and  took  him  home.  When 
sixteen,  he  again  ran  away,  emigrating  to  Chester  District, 
South  Carolina,  with  William  Adair,  to  whom  he  bound 
himself  to  learn  the  trade  of  brick-laying,  and  from  whom 
he  received  a  good  English  education.  In  1766,  he  married 
Jane  Harper,  and  settled  on  the  head  waters  of  Sandy 
river,  six  miles  west  of  Chester  Court  House. 

He  became  a  Captain  on  the  breaking  out  of  the  Revo- 
lution, and  served  on  Williamson's  Cherokee  Campaign  ; 
and  when  news  reached  them  of  the  Declaration  of 
Independence,  he  read  that  patriotic  paper  to  the  arm}'. 
He  lead  the  detachment  that  defeated  the  British  Captain 
Huck,  and  served  with  Sumter  at  Rocky  Mount,  Hanging 
Rock,  Carey's  Fort,  and  Fishing  Creek.  At  King's  Moun- 
tain, he  led  the  Chester  troops,  losing  his  horse  in  the  action, 


464  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

which  was  replaced  with  one  of  Ferguson's  chargers.  He 
again  served  under  Sumter  at  Fish  Dam  Ford  and  Black- 
stocks  ;  on  Sumter's  rounds  early  in  1781,  at  Orangeburg, 
Biggin  Church,  Qiiinby  Bridge,  and  Eutaw,  and  never 
received  a  wound,  as  a  gipsey  woman  assured  him,  when 
a  youth,  that  he  would  not,  though  destined  to  pass  through 
many  a  battle,  but  would  finally  get  drowned.  After  the 
war,  he  was  chosen  a  Brigadier-General  of  the  militia,  a 
Judge  of  the  County  Court,  and  served  many  years  in  the 
Legislature.  In  1797,  he  migrated  first  to  West  Tennessee, 
and  two  years  later  to  Livingston  County,  Kentucky,  where 
he  was  made  County  Judge  ;  and  was  thrown  from  his  horse 
while  in  a  fit  of  catalepsy,  in  crossing  the  swollen  waters 
of  Deer  Creek,  and  drowned,  March  twentieth,  1813,  at  the 
age  of  seventy-one  years.  His  widow  pined  away,  surviv- 
ing her  husband  only  two  months.  Of  their  eleven  children, 
ten  grew  to  years  of  maturity.  ''General  Lacey,"  says 
Mills'  Statistics  of  South  Carolina,  "  was  a  cool,  intrepid 
officer,  and  rendered  important  services  to  the  State." 

James  Hawthorn  was  born  in  Armagh  County,  Ireland 
about  1750,  whose  father  and  family  early  migrated  to  the 
frontiers  of  South  Carolina,  where  the  mother,  two  daugh- 
ters and  her  young  son,  then  about  twelve  years  of  age, 
were  captured  by  the  Indians — the  mother  and  girls  were 
killed.  James  Hawthorn  was  at  length  surrendered  by  the 
Indians,  learned  the  blacksmith's  trade  in  York  County, 
South  Carolina,  where  he  married  Mary,  a  daughter  of 
Colonel  Thomas  Neel.  He  took  an  active  part  in  the  Revo- 
lution, serving  in  NeeFs  regiment  on  the  Snow  campaign 
in  1775,  on  Williamson's  Indian  expedition  in  1776,  and  as  a 
Captain  on  the  Florida  campaign  of  1778-79.  He  served 
under  Sumter  at  Rocky  Mount,  Hanging  Rock,  Carey's 
Fort,  and  Fishing  Creek. 

As  Colonel  Hill  was  unable,  from  a  former  wound,  to 
lead  his  regiment  at  King's  Mountain,  it  devolved  on  his 
Lieutenant-Colonel   Hawthorn  to  do   so.     He  was  subse- 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  465 

quently  with  Sumter  at  Fish  Dam  Ford  and  Blackstock's, 
and  was  wounded  on  Sumter's  rounds  in  February,  1 781  ; 
and  received  a  second  wound  during  the  course  of  the  war. 
In  after  years  he  migrated  to  Livingston  County,  Kentucky, 
where  he  lost  a  fine  property,  being  on  the  bond  of  a  default- 
ing Sheriff,  and  where  he  died  in  the  latter  part  of  1809, 
about  fifty-nine  years  of  age.     He  left  several  children. 

Samuel  Tate,  who  was  the  Brigade-Major  of  Sumter's 
brigade,  of  which  Lacey's  and  Hawthorn's  men  formed  a 
part,  was  of  Irish  descent  on  his  father's  side,  and  of 
English  on  his  mother's.  He  was  born  and  raised  on  the 
Santee,  near  Vance's  Ferry,  in  Orangeburg  District,  South 
Carolina,  and  served  under  Sumter  during  the  Revolution. 
He  shared  in  the  glory  of  King's  Mountain  ;  and  died  at  the 
old  homestead,  near  Vance's  Ferry,  about  1798. 

John  Moffett  was  born,  about  1742,  probably  in  the  Val- 
ley of  Virginia.  He  early  settled  in  Chester  County,  South 
Carolina,  and  served  as  a  Captain  on  the  Snow  campaign, 
and  against  the  Cherokees  in  1776.  He  was  under  Sumter 
in  his  operations  in  the  summer  of  1780,  particularly  distin- 
guishing himself  at  Fishing  Creek.  His  company  formed  a 
part  of  Lacey's  regiment  at  King's  Mountain  ;  he  afterwards 
served  with  Sumter,  and  also  at  the  Cowpens,  attaining  the 
rank  of  Colonel  before  the  close  of  the  war.  He  died  in 
DeKalb  County,  Georgia,  in  1829  aged  about  eighty-seven 
vears. 


Williams,  Hammond,  Hayes,  Dillard,  and  Candler. 


James  Williams,  son  of  Daniel  and  Ursula  Williams — 
the  father  a  native  of  Wales — was  born  near  the  old  Fork 
Church,  Hanover  County,  Virginia,  in  November,  1740. 
His  education  was  very  limited,  and  his  parents  dying,  he 
early  migrated  to  Granville  County,  North  Carolina,  where 


466  KING'S  MO UNTAIN 

his  brother,  Colonel  John  Williams  was  a  distinguished 
jurist,  as  was  also  his  cousin,  Colonel  Richard  Henderson. 
Colonel  Joseph  Williams,  of  Surry  County,  in  that  Province, 
was  also  his  cousin.  Marrying  a  Miss  Clarke,  about  1762, 
he  ten  years  later  removed  to  Little  River,  in  now  Laurens 
County,  South  Carolina,  where  he  engaged  in  the  combined 
avocations  of  farmer,  miller  and  merchant. 

Taking  a  decided  part  against  the  mother  country ,  he 
was  chosen  one  of  the  representatives,  in  January,  1775,  of 
the  Broad  river  and  Saluda  district,  to  the  South  Carolina 
Congress  ;  and  soon  after  one  of  the  local  Committee  of 
Safety,  and  served  as  a  Captain  on  the  Snow  campaign  in 
suppressing  the  Tories.  In  1776  he  was  made  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  of  Militia,  and  served  on  Williamson's  expedition 
against  the  Cherokees.  In  1778,  he  was  defeated  for  State 
Senator  by  the  strong  Tory  influence  in  his  section  ;  and  that 
year  led  his  regiment  on  the  abortive  Florida  campaign.    In 

1779,  he  shared  in  the  affairs  at  Brier  Creek,  Stono  Ferry, 
and  Savannah,  receiving  in  the  latter  a  spent  ball  on  his 
forehead.  The  same  year  he  served  on  an  expedition 
against  the  Cherokees,  and  was  engaged  a  while  in  guard- 
ing prisoners  at  Ninety  Six.     He  served  under  Sumter,  in 

1780,  as  Commissary,  on  his  expeditions  against  Rocky 
Mount  and  Hanging  Rock ;  then  at  Musgrove's  Mill,  and 
closing  his  useful  life  at  King's  Mountain,  where  he  re- 
ceived a  mortal  wound,  dying  the  next  day,  in  his  fortieth 
year,  leaving  eight  children,  five  sons  and  three  daughters. 

Fighting  and  dying,  as  he  did,  for  his  country,  Colonel 
Williams  well  deserves  to  be  judged  in  charity.  He  was 
every  inch  a  patriot — and  a  man  of  strong  religious  feel- 
ings. He  was  rough,  rash  and  fearless,  As  a  soldier,  he 
was  much  after  the  style  of  Cromwell,  and  Thomas  J. 
Jackson  in  more  recent  times  ;  and  it  may  be  added,  that 
his  ambition  for  glory,  mingled  doubtless  with  a  true  love  of 
country,  led  him,  perhaps  unconsciously,  to  the  use  of 
means,  not  over  scrupulous,  in  the  accomplishment  of  his 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  467 

ends.  While  he  differed  and  chafered  with  Sumter,  Hill 
and  their  associates,  yet  when  the  tug  of  war  came,  he 
plunged  fearlessly  into  the  thickest  of  the  fight,  and  freely 
poured  out  his  blood,  and  yielded  up  his  life,  for  his  country. 
Let  his  unquestioned  patriotism,  like  a  mantle  of  charity, 
cover  all  his  seeming  short-comings.  The  historian,  Ban- 
croft, speaks  of  him  as  "a  man  of  exalted  character,  of  a 
career  brief  but  glorious.  An  ungenerous  enemy  revenged 
themselves  for  his  virtues  by  nearly  extirpating  his  family  ; 
they  could  not  take  away  his  right  to  be  remembered  by 
his  country  with  honor  and  affection  to  the  latest  time." 

Samuel  Hammond  was  born  in  Richmond  County,  Vir- 
ginia, September  twenty-first,  1757  ;  was  at  the  battle  of 
Point  Pleasant,  in  1774,  anc*  at  the  Great  Bridge,  in  Decem- 
ber, 1775.  After  serving  under  General  Hand  at  Pittsburg, 
in  1777-78,  he  went  south,  opposing  the  British  in  Georgia, 
at  Stono  Ferry,  and  Savannah,  in  1779;  in  1780,  at  Cedar 
Spring,  Musgrove's  Mill,  King's  Mountain  and  Black- 
stocks  ;  in  1781,  at  Augusta,  Ninety  Six,  and  Eutaw,  where 
he  was  wounded,  retiring  from  the  service  at  the  end  of  the 
war  with  the  rank  of  Colonel  of  Cavalry.  He  filled  many 
public  positions ;  in  Georgia,  a  member  of  the  Legislature, 
commanding  against  the  Indians,  and  serving  a  term  in 
Congress  ;  in  Missouri,  Receiver  of  Public  Moneys,  Presi- 
dent of  the  Territorial  Council,  and  member  of  the  Conven- 
tion that  formed  the  first  Constitution  ;  and  in  South  Carolina, 
a  member  of  the  Legislature,  Surveyor  General,  and  Sec- 
retary of  State.  He  died  near  Hamburg,  in  that  State, 
September  eleventh,  1842,  nearly  eighty-five  years  of  age. 
His  services  in  the  Revolutionary  war  were  highly  impor- 
tant to  the  country. 

Joseph  Hayes,  of  Laurens  County,  South  Carolina, 
served  first  as  a  Captain,  and  then  as  Lieutenant-Colonel, 
in  all,  or  nearly  all,  the  services  performed  by  Colonel  Wil- 
liams— in  Georgia,  Brier  Creek,  Stono,  a  campaign  against 
the  Cherokees,  and  at  Savannah;  and  in  1780,  at  Hanging 


468  KING'S  MO UNTAIN 

Rock,  Musgrove's  Mill,  and  King's  Mountain,  when  he 
succeeded  to  the  command  of  the  regiment  on  the  death  of 
Colonel  Williams,  and  served  at  Blackstock's,  Hammond's 
Store,  and  Cowpens.  On  the  nineteenth  of  November,  1 781 , 
while  Colonel  Hayes,  Captain  Daniel  and  Joseph  Williams — 
sons  of  Colonel  Williams,  respectively  eighteen  and  fourteen 
years  of  age — with  several  others,  were  besieged  at  Hayesc 
Station  by  Bloody  Bill  Cunningham,  the  buildings  were 
fired,  and  the  unhappy  inmates  forced  to  surrender,  on  con- 
dition of  being  treated  as  prisoners  of  war.  When,  in  vio- 
lation of  the  pledges  made  them,  Colonel  Hayes  and  Captain 
Williams  were  about  to  be  hung  to  the  pole  of  a  fodder 
stack,  little  Joseph  Williams  cried  out  in  his  heart's  agony, 
"Oh!  brother  Daniel,  what  shall  I  tell  mother!"  "You 
shall  tell  her  nothing,  you  d — d  Rebel  suckling!"  retorted 
Cunningham,  as  he  hewed  him  down.  Hanging  Hayes 
and  the  elder  Williams,  the  pole  broke,  when  the  bloody 
monster  cut  and  slashed  with  his  sword,  hacking  them  to 
pieces.  Eleven  others  perished  in  the  same  manner  at  the 
hands  of  Cunningham  and  his  men. 

James  Dillard  was  born  in  Culpeper  County,  Virginia, 
about  1755,  removing  to  what  is  now  Laurens  County, 
South  Carolina,  about  1772.  He  served  as  a  private  in 
1775,  and,  in  1776,  in  the  defence  of  Charleston.  In  1778, 
he  went  on  the  Florida  expedition  as  Sergeant-Major,  and 
served  on  the  frontiers  in  1779.  ^e  was  cn°sen  a  Captain 
in  Williams'  regiment  in  August,  1780,  serving  at  King's 
Mountain,  Hammond's  Store  and  Cowpens,  and,  in  1782, 
on  Picken's  expedition  against  the  Cherokees.  His  heroic 
wife,  Mrs.  Mary  Dillard,  gave  Sumter  notice  of  Tarleton's 
approach  toward  Blackstock's.  He  became  a  Major  in  the 
militia,  and  died  December  fourth,  1836. 

John  Thompson,  of  York  County,  who  had  served  as  a 
Captain  at  Rocky  Mount,  Hanging  Rock  and  Fishing 
Creek,  commanded  a  company  under  Williams  at  King's 
Mountain,  and  subsequently  fought  at  Cowpens.  Gabriel 
Brown  was  another  of  Williams'  Captains. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  469 

Major  William  Candler,  who  with  Captains  Carr  and 
Johnston,  commanded  the  small  party  of  Georgians  at 
King's  Mountain,  and  probably  under  Colonel  Williams, 
was  born  of  English  parents,  at  Belfast,  Ireland,  in  1738, 
and  was  brought  to  Virginia  when  a  mere  child.  He  mar- 
ried in  1 761,  Elizabeth  Anthony  ;  and  the  next  year  mi- 
grated to  Georgia.  In  1 77 1,  he  was  a  Deputy  Surveyor. 
During  the  war,  he  served  under  Colonel  Clarke — was  in  the 
attack  on  Augusta,  at  King's  Mountain,  and  Blackstocks, 
and  rose  to  the  rank  of  Colonel.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
Legislature  in  1784  and  1785  ;  was  appointed  a  Judge ;  and 
died  at  his  seat,  in  Columbia  County,  in  September,  1789, 
at  the  age  of  fifty-one  years,  leaving  several  children,  his 
oldest  son  Henry,  having  served  with  him  in  the  war. 

Brandon,  Steen,  and  Roebuck. 


Thomas  Brandon,  of  Irish  descent,  was  born  in  Pennsyl- 
vania in  1 741 — his  parents,  with  a  colony  of  Irish  Presby- 
terians, emigrated  from  that  Province  to  what  is  now  Union 
County,  South  Carolina,  at  the  period  of  1754-55,  and  had 
for  several  years  to  fort  against  the  turbulent  Cherokees. 
Serving  in  the  early  part  of  the  Revolution,  he  rose,  in 
1780,  to  the  command  of  a  regiment,  acting  much  under 
Sumter.  Retiring  from  that  service,  with  Colonel  Williams, 
he  shared  in  the  affair  at  Musgrove's  Mill,  then  at  King's 
Mountain,  Blackstock's,  and  Cowpens — in  the  latter  killing 
three  of  Tarleton's  dragoons  with  his  sword.  After  the 
war,  he  was  a  Justice  of  the  Court,  County  Ordinary, 
General  of  the  militia,  and  frequently  a  member  of  one  or 
the  other  branch  of  the  Legislature.  He  was  a  good 
soldier,  but,  like  Cleveland,  a  bitter  enemy  of  Tories,  who 
received  little  mercy  at  his  hands.  He  died  at  his  resi- 
dence on  Fair  Forest,  February  fifth,  1802,  in  the  sixty-first 
year  of  his  age. 

James    Steen,    also   of  Irish    descent,    was  probably  a 


470  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

native  of  Pennsylvania,  and  early  settled  in  what  is  now 
Union  County,  South  Carolina.  In  August,  1775,  he  "  was 
fully  convinced,  and  ready  to  sign  the  Continental  associ- 
ation," and  doubtless  led  a  company  on  the  Snow  cam- 
paign, as  he  did  the  following  year  against  the  Cherokees, 
and,  in  1777,  commaned  at  Prince's  Fort.  In  1779,  he 
served  in  Georgia,  then  at  Stono,  and  Savannah ;  and  per- 
formed a  tour  of  duty  from  November  in  that  year  till  Febru- 
ary, 1780,  near  Charleston.  At  this  period,  he  ranked  as 
Lieutenant-Colonel,  distinguishing  himself  at  Rocky  Mount, 
Hanging  Rock,  Musgrove's  Mill,  King's  Mountain,  and 
probably  with  his  superior,  Colonel  Brandon,  at  the  Cow 
pens.  In  the  summer  of  178 1,  while  endeavoring  to  arrest 
a  Tory,  in  Rowan  County,  North  Carolina,  he  was  stabbed 
by  an  associate,  surviving  only  a  week. 

Benjamin  Roebuck  was  born  in  Orange  County,  Vir- 
ginia, about  1755.  His  father,  Benjamin  Roebuck,  Sr., 
settled  in  Spartanburg  County,  South  Carolina,  in  1777; 
and  the  next  year  the  younger  Roebuck  served  as  a  Lieu- 
tenant in  Georgia,  and  was  at  Stono  and  Savannah.  In 
1780,  he  joined  Sumter,  and  was  at  Hanging  Rock,  and 
subsequently  at  Musgrove's  Mill,  commanding  a  company 
at  King's  Mountain,  and  distinguishing  himself  at  Cowpens, 
where  he  had  a  horse  shot  under  him.  About  this  time,  he 
was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  Lieutenant-Colonel ;  and  in  a 
fight  at  Mud  Lick  with  the  Tories,  March  second,  1 781,  he 
was  badly  wounded,  the  ball  penetrating  under  the  shoulder 
blade,  could  not  be  extracted.  He  was  then  made  prisoner, 
and  conveyed  to  Ninety  Six,  where  he  was  incarcerated 
during  the  siege.  He  was  subsequently  taken  to  Charles- 
ton, and  placed  on  board  a  prison  ship.  In  August  follow- 
ing, he  was  exchanged,  and  returned  home.  He  died, 
unmarried,  in  1788,  from  the  effects  of  his  wound.  Hon. 
Simpson  Bobo,  of  Spartanburg,  South  Carolina,  is  his 
nephew. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  All 

McDowell  and  his  Officers. 


Joseph  McDowell,  Sr.,  of  Scotch-Irish  descent,  was 
born  in  Ireland  in  17 15 — reared  a  weaver,  married  Mar- 
garet O'Neil,  and  early  migrated  to  Pennsylvania.  He 
soon  after  settled  in  Winchester,  Virginia,  where  his  sons, 
Charles  and  Joseph,  were  born — the  latter  in  1756.  A 
brother  of  the  elder  Joseph  McDowell,  known  in  after 
years  as  "  Hunting  John  McDowell,"  early  removed  to  the 
Catawba  Valley,  settling  that  beautiful  tract,  Pleasant 
Garden,  sometime  prior  to  1758;  and  at  some  period  not 
very  long  thereafter,  his  brother  Joseph  McDowell,  Sr., 
followed  to  that  wild  frontier  region,  locating  at  the  Quaker 
Meadows,  where  his  family  was  reared. 

In  February,  1776,  Joseph  McDowell,  Jr.,  young  as  he 
was,  went  in  his  brother's  regiment — some  accounts  state 
as  Major — on  the  expedition  against  the  Scotch  Tories.  In 
July,  the  Cherokees  burst  upon  the  Catawba  settlements, 
killing  thirty-seven  persons  on  the  tenth  and  eleventh  of 
that  month,  and  beleaguering  a  fort,  in  which  were  Colonel 
and  Major  McDowell,  with  nine  other  men,  and  a  hundred 
and  twenty  women  and  children  ;  the  Indians  were  driven 
off.  Major  McDowell  served,  in  the  ensuing  fall,  in 
his  brother's  regiment,  on  Rutherford's  campaign  against 
the  Cherokees;  in  1779,  on  the  Stono  expedition;  early  in 
1780,  after  the  Tories,  sharing  in  the  victory  at  Ramsour's 
Mill — "the  same  Joseph  McDowell,"  says  the  old  pen- 
sioner, Joseph  Dobson,  "  who  was  afterwards  General," 
He  was  next  in  service  at  Earle's  Ford  on  Pacolet,  at  Mus- 
grove's  Mill,  King's  Mountain  and  Cowpens.  He  served 
a  tour,  in  the  spring  of  1781,  against  Cornwallis.  In 
August,  1 78 1,  and  again  in  March,  1782,  Major  McDowell 
led  expeditions,  chastising  the  Cherokees  ;  and  in  the  fall 
of  1782,  he  commanded  the  Burke  regiment  on  a  campaign 
against  the  same  troublesome  tribe,  under  the  leadership 
of  his  brother,  General  McDowell. 


472  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

Colonel  McDowell,  and  his  cousin  of  the  same  name, 
were  both  much  engaged  in  the  public  service — the  former 
distinguished  from  the  latter,  while  in  the  State  Legislature, 
by  the  appendage  of  "  Jr."  to  his  name.  In  Burke  County 
they  were  familiarly  known  as  "Quaker  Meadow  Joe,"  or 
''Congress  Joe,"  and  the  other  as  "Pleasant  Garden  Joe." 
Colonel  McDowell,  of  the  Quaker  Meadows,  and  afterwards 
of  John's  river,  served  in  the  House  of  Commons  in  1787, 
1788,  1791,  and  1792  ;  and  in  1788,  he  was  amemberofthe 
State  Convention  for  the  consideration  of  the  Federal  Con- 
stitution. He  served  two  terms  in  Congress,  1793-95,  and 
1797-99,  taking  an  active  part  in  the  debates  of  that  body 
against  the  Alien  and  Sedition  laws,  and  other  Federal 
measures  of  that  day.  In  1797,  he  was  a  Commissioner  for 
running  the  boundary  line  between  North  Carolina  and 
Tennessee. 

His  death  occurred  at  his  home,  of  apoplexy,  August 
eleventh,  1801,  in  the  forty-fifth  year  of  his  age;  and  he 
was  buried  at  the  Quaker  Meadows,  where  some  rude 
stones,  and  a  large  tree  at  the  head  of  his  grave,  mark  the 
place  of  his  repose.  He  married  Margaret,  daughter  of 
Colonel  George  Moffett,  of  Virginia,  leaving  two  sons  and 
six  daughters.  "  He  was,"  says  Moore,  the  North  Caro- 
lina historian,  "the  recognized  leader  of  the  Republican 
party  in  the  western  Counties,  and  was  as  eminent  for  his 
sagacious  leadership  in  civil  matters  as  he  had  been  dauntless 
and  successful  in  the  late  war.  He  was  no  inconsiderable 
an  antagonist  in  debate,  and  throughout  his  life  he  was  the 
idol  of  the  western  people  of  North  Carolina."* 

*That  it  was  Joseph  McDowell,  of  the  Quaker  Meadows,  who  commanded  the  Burke 
troops  at  King's  Mountain,  has  been  called  in  question — not  by  any  of  his  associate  heroes 
of  the  Revolution,  nor  by  the  historians  of  the  country,  but  chiefly  by  the  descendants 
of  his  namesake-cousin  and  brother  in-law,  of  Pleasant  Garden.  Both  having  borne  the 
same  name,  resided  in  the  same  County,  and  both  having  unquestionably  served  in  that 
battle— the  younger,  of  Pleasant  Garden,  as  a  Captain  under  his  elder  cousin — have  led 
to  the  confusion  and  mistake.  The  descendants  of  the  Captain,  who  fought  in  the  battle, 
and  brought  home  as  trophies  some  of  Ferguson's  table  set,  still  preserved  in  the  family, 
have  drawn  therefrom  the  erroneous  conclusion,  that  he  was  the  Major  who  commanded 
the  Burke  troops  on  that  service. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  473 

Of  Major  McDowell's  officers,  only  brief  reference  can 
be  made.  Joseph  McDowell,  his  cousin,  son  of  "  Hunting 
John  McDowell,"  was  born  at  Pleasant  Garden,  February 
twenty-fifth,  1758.  He  served  on  Rutherford's  campaign, 
killing  an  Indian ;  on  scouts  against  the  Indians  in  Burke 
County,  and  commanded  a  company  at  King's  Mountain. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  North  Carolina  Convention  of 
1788,  making  several  able  speeches.  He  married  Mary 
Moffett,  dying  in  April,  1795,  leaving  several  children.  He 
was  a  physician  by  profession,  and  is  regarded  as  having 
possessed  the  brightest  intellect  of  any  of  the  connection. 

Thomas  Kennedy  was  born  in  1756,  and  settled  when 


Colonel  Shelby,  in  his  narrative  cited  by  the  Tennessee  historians,  Haywood  and 
Ramsey,  and  in  his  pamphlet  of  1823,  states  that  Major  McDowell,  who  was  at  King's 
Mountain,  was  the  brother  of  Colonel  Charles  McDowell;  and  no  less  than  three  survivors 
of  McDowell's  command,  Captain  David  Vance,  John  Spelts,  and  James  Thompson,  make 
the  same  assertion,  fully  corroborated  by  R.obert  Henry  and  Benjamin  Sharp,  two  other 
King's  Mountain  men.  The  coincidence  of  Spelts  and  Sharp  about  Major  McDowell 
freely  permitting  the  soldiers  to  burn  his  rails  at  camp  at  the  Quaker  Meadows,  confirms 
this  view  of  the  matter;  as  does  the  anecdote  of  the  treatment  of  the  British  captive 
officers,  at  the  Quaker  Meadows,  by  Mrs.  McDowell,  the  mother  of  the  Major.  Henry 
Rutherford,  son  of  General  Rutherford,  and  General  Thomas  Love,  of  Buncombe,  both 
well  acquainted  with  General  Joseph  McDowell,  declared  that  he  was  the  brother  of  Gen- 
eral Charles  McDowell,  and  the  Burke  leader  at  Kings  Mountain.  A  letter  of  the  late 
Hon.  N.  W,  Woodfin,  whose  lady  was  of  the  McDowell  connection,  makes  the  same  state- 
ment, confirmed  by  Misses  Mary  and  Myra  A.  Dickson,  granddaughters  of  General 
Charles  McDowell;  and  also  by  Hon.  J.  C.  Harper,  derived  from  Col.  Wm.  Davenport, 
who  well  knew  all  the  McDowells.  The  late  Hon.  Joseph  J.  McDowell,  of  Ohio,  and 
Harvey  H.  McDowell,  Sr.,  late  of  Missouri,  sons  of  General  Joseph  McDowell,  never  had  a 
doubt  on  the  subject.  The  venerable  Mrs.  Samuel  P.  Carson,  who  from  her  McDowell  and 
Carson  connection,  has  had  good  opportunities  for  learning  the  family  traditions,  declares 
that  it  was  Joseph  McDowell,  of  the  Quaker  Meadows,  who  led  the  Burke  troops  at 
King's  Mountain.  The  historians,  Haywood,  Ramsey,  Lossing,  Wheeler,  Hunter,  Moore, 
and  Mrs.  Ellet.  all  take  the  same  view. 

It  has  always  been  undoubted,  that  the  Major  McDowell  of  King's  Mountain,  was  the 
same  who  led  the  North  Carolina  troops  at  the  Cowpens.  Shelby  states,  in  effect,  that  he 
arranged  for  Major  McDowell,  who  had  served  with  him  at  King's  Mountain,  to  join  Mor- 
gan's light  troops  ;  and  General  James  Jackson,  in  a  letter  extant,  written  in  January,  1795, 
endorsed  by  General  Pickens,  both  of  whom  distinguished  themselves  under  Morgan  at  the 
Cowpens,  and  both  of  whom  were  associated  with  McDowell  in  Congress,  refers  to  Colonel 
McDowell,  "now  in  Congress,"  as  the  commander  of  the  North  Carolina  militia  in  that 
battle. 

If,  therefore,  the  statements  of  those  who  shared  in  the  campaign,  and  at  Cowpens, 
and  all  our  historians  who  refer  to  the  subject,  are  to  be  credited,  Joseph  McDowell,  of  the 
Quaker  Meadows,  was  unqestionably  the  Major  who  led  the  Burke  troops  at  King's 
Mountain.  It  was  doubtless  in  recognition  of  his  Revolutionary  leadership,  that  he  was. 
in  after  years,  made  a  General  of  the  militia. 


474  KING  'S  MO  UNTAIN 

young  in  Burke  County,  North  Carolina.  He  was  early 
made  a  Captain,  and  was  wounded  at  Ramsour's  Mills  ;  then 
served  atEarle's  Ford  on  Pacolet,  Cane  Creek, King's  Moun- 
tain, and  with  Rutherford  in  the  fall  of  1781,  when  he  was 
made  prisoner  by  the  Tories.  Removing  to  Kentucky,  he  had 
a  personal  conflict  with  an  Indian  on  a  hill-side,  rolling  down 
together,  when  Kennedy  killed  him.  He  served  in  the 
Virginia  and  Kentucky  Legislatures,  and  the  Kentucky 
Convention  of  1792  ;  became  a  General ;  and  died  in  Gar- 
rard County,  June  nineteenth,  1836. 

David  Vance,  of  Scotch-Irish  descent,  was  born  in 
Frederick  County,  Virginia,  about  1748,  early  removed  to 
Burke  County,  North  Carolina,  where  he  taught  school, 
and  became  Surveyor,  serving  at  Ramsour's,  Musgrove's 
Mill,  and  King's  Mountain.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
House  of  Commons  in  1786  and  1791  ;  then  removed  to  Bun- 
combe County,  and  in  1 797,  was  one  of  the  Commissioners  for 
running  the  boundary  line  between  North  Carolina  and 
Tennessee,  and  became  a  Colonel  in  the  militia.  He  died 
about  1820.  Hons.  Z.  B.  and  R.  B.Vance,  of  North  Car- 
olina, are  his  grandsons. 

Samuel  Wood  commanded  a  company  at  King's  Moun- 
tain, as  did  probably  Joseph  White,  both  of  whom  removed 
to  Lincoln  County,  Kentucky.  Edmund  Fear  and  John 
Sigman  were  also  Burke  County  Captains  in  McDowell's 
corps. 

Hampton  and  his  Officers. 


Andrew  Hampton,  a  native  of  England,  migrated  first 
to  Virginia,  and  settled  prior  to  1 751,  on  Dutchman's  Creek 
on  the  Catawba,  removing  before  the  Revolution  to  what  is 
now  Rutherford  County,  North  Carolina.  In  1770,  he 
was  made  Captain,  in  1776,  Lieutenant-Colonel,  and  Col- 
onel, in  1779.  While  yet  a  Captain,  early  in  1776,  he  served 
against  the  Scotch  Tories;  and  early  in  1779,  pursued 
Colonel  John  Moore's  Tory  party  when  they  fled  south. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  475 

Early  in  1780,  he  went  to  the  relief  of  Charleston;  subse- 
quently served  at  Earle's  Ford,  Thicketty  Fort,  Cane 
Creek,  and  commanded  the  Rutherford  troops  at  King's 
Mountain  and  Blackstock's.  He  was  Sheriff  of  Rutherford 
in  1782,  and  died  in  October,  1805,  leaving  many  worthy 
descendants. 

Richard  Singleton  was  born  in  Brunswick  County,  Vir- 
ginia, about  1750,  settling  in  what  is  now  Rutherford 
County,  North  Carolina,  before  the  Revolution.  He  led  a 
company  against  the  Scotch  Tories  ;  acted  as  Major  in  1780, 
at  Earle's  Ford,  Cane  Creek,  and  King's  Mountain ;  and 
on  a  campaign  against  the  Cherokees,  in  March,  1782. 
He  served  in  both  branches  of  the  Legislature,  in  the  Con- 
vention of  1788,  and  as  Sheriff  of  Rutherford  County. 
Near  the  close  of  the  last  century,  he  removed  to  Lincoln 
County,  Kentucky,  where  he  died  at  a  good  old  age. 

James  Porter,  of  Irish  parentage,  was  born  in  Pennsyl- 
vania, in  1744 ;  settled  early  in  Rutherford,  serving  as  a  Major 
at  King's  Mountain,  where  he  was  wounded  ;  and  subse- 
quently removed  to  Greenville  County,  South  Carolina, 
where  he  survived  many  years,  dying  childless.  His 
brother,  William  Porter,  was  also  at  King's  Mountain, 
served  nineteen  years  in  the  Legislature,  and  was  killed  by 
lightning  in  1817,  at  the  age  of  seventy-one  years.  Robert 
Porter,  a  cousin,  and  man  of  prominence,  was  probably  an 
officer  at  King's  Mountain  also. 

James  Withrow,  a  Captain  under  Hampton,  was  born 
in  Virginia,  in  1746;  settled  early  in  Rutherford;  served 
against  the  Scotch  Tories,  at  Stono,  King's  Mountain, 
Blackstock's,  and  against  the  Cherokees.  He  served  eight 
years  in  the  House  of  Commons,  and  died  about  1836,  at 
the  age  of  about  ninety  years,  James  Miller,  of  Irish 
descent,  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  and  George  Ledbetter, 
also  commanded  companies  under  Hampton  at  King's 
Mountain.  Miller  did  much  service  during  the  war,  was 
made  a  Colonel  in  1781,  repressing  the  Tories,   and  com- 


476  KING  }S  MO  UNTAIN 

manded  the  Rutherford  troops  on  the  expedition  against  the 
Cherokees  in  the  fall  of  1782.  From  1782  to  1787,  he  was 
four  times  State  Senator ;  and  died  while  on  a  trip  to 
Charleston,  about  181 2,  at  Cross  Anchor,  South  Carolina. 
Ledbetter  was  a  mernber  of  the  State  Convention  of  1788, 
and  shortened  his  days  by  too  free  use  of  spirituous  liquors.* 

Hambright,  Chronicle  and  their  Officers. 


Frederick  Hambright  was  born  in  Germany,  in  1727, 
and,  when  a  youth,  was  taken  to  Pennsylvania  about  1738.! 
About  1755,  he  removed  to  Virginia,  where  he  married 
Sarah  Hardin;  and,  about  1760,  he  migrated  to  North 
Carolina,  settling  near  the  South  Fork,  forting  awhile 
against  the  Indians.  In  August,  1775,  he  was  a  member 
of  the  Provincial  Congress,  He  served  as  a  Captain  on 
the  frontiers  in  June,  1776;  and,  in  the  fall,  on  Ruther- 
ford's Cherokee  campaign.  He  was  made  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  in  1779  ;  and,  late  in  that  year,  he  went  to  the  relief 
of  Charleston,  serving  in  Lillington's  brigade,  and  retir- 
ing before  the  surrender  of  the  place.  In  1780,  he  served 
under  Colonel  McDowell  in  the  Broad  river  region  ;  and 
succeeding  Colonel  Graham,  J;  fought  at  King's  Moun- 
tain, where  he  was  badly  wounded  ;  and  where  his  son 
John  also  did  service,  rising  to  the  rank  of  Captain  before 
the  close  of  the  war.     Twice  married,   Colonel  Hambright 

*Major  Patrick  Watson  commanded  the  Rutherford  footmen  in  the  rear,  and  thus  failed 
to  participate  in  King's  Mountain  battle.  A  native  of  Pennsylvania,  he  settled  in  Ruther- 
ford in  1764,  and  died  December  sixteenth,  1809,  in  his  fifty-eighth  year. 

fin  October,  1738,  Adam  and  Conrad  Hambright  arrived  at  Philadelphia  from  Ger- 
many with  their  families,  and  probably  settled  in  Lancaster,  where  the  Hambrights  have 
long  been  prominent  citizens. 

J  William  Graham,  born  in  Augusta  County,  Virginia,  in  1742,  settled  in  North  Caro- 
lina before  the  Revolution;  served  in  the  Provincial  Congress  of  1775,  and  was  appointed 
Colonel  of  Tryon  County,  serving  on  the  Snow  campaign;  then  against  the  Scotch  Tories, 
and  on  Rutherford's  Cherokee  expedition  He  was  chosen  a  member  of  the  Halifax  Con- 
vention of  1776.  In  1779-80,  he  went  to  the  relief  of  Charleston;  then  served  at  Thicketty 
Fort,  Cedar  Spring,  and  in  defence  of  his  dwelling  against  Tories.  His  retirement  from 
the  army  to  visit  his  sick  wife,  a  Httle  before  King's  Mountain  battle,  and  his  hasty  return 
at  its  close,  have  been  already  related.  He  died  near  Shelby,  North  Carolina,  March 
twenty-sixth,   1835,  in   his  ninety-third   year,  a  pensioner  for  his  Revolutionary  services. 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  477 

was  the  father  of  eighteen  children  ;  and  died,  in  March, 
1817,  in  the  ninetieth  year  of  his  age. 

William  Chronicle  was  born  on  the  South  Fork  of 
Catawba,  now  Gaston  County,  North  Carolina,  about  1755. 
In  December,  1775,  he  marched  at  the  head  of  a  company 
on  the  Snow  campaign,  and  in  1779,  to  Georgia ;  and  after- 
wards to  the  relief  of  Charleston.  He  was  with  General 
Rutherford's  rear  at  Ramsour's,  then  joining  Sumter  at 
Clem's  Branch  awhile,  he  was  engaged  in  chasing  Tories 
out  of  the  country.  He  was  probably  with  Graham  at 
Thicketty  Fort  and  Cedar  Spring ;  and  yielded  up  his 
3roung  life,  while  serving  as  Major,  at  King's  Mountain. 
He  had  attracted  the  attention  of  Colonel  Campbell  before 
the  battle.  "He  was,"  says  General  Graham,  "a  young 
man  of  great  promise  " — the  idol  of  his  friends  and  soldiers. 

Joseph  Dickson,  of  Scotch-Irish  stock,  was  born  about 
1745  :  married  Margaret  McEwen,  a  Scotch  lady,  and 
migrated  to  North  Carolina  before  the  Revolution,  settling 
first  in  Rowan  County,  and  finally  in  what  is  now  Lincoln. 
He  was  a  Captain  in  service  as  early  as  April,  1779 — and 
probably  much  earlier.  In  June,  1780,  he  joined  General 
Rutherford,  and  was  engaged  in  ridding  the  country  of 
Tories.  He  was  in  service  under  Colonel  McDowell,  in 
South  Carolina,  during  that  summer;  and  served  as 
Major  of  the  Lincoln  men  at  King's  Mountain.  Early  in 
1 78 1,  he  opposed  Cornwallis'  invasion  of  North  Carolina, 
and  was  advanced  to  the  rank  of  Colonel.  He  was  in  this 
year  chosen  Clerk  of  Lincoln  Court ;  State  Senator  from 
1788  to  1795  ;  a  General  in  the  militia,  and  a  member  of 
Congress  from  1799  to  1801.  He  removed  in  1803,  to  what 
is  now  Caldwell  County,  and  in  1806,  to  Rutherford 
County,  Tennessee,  where  he  died  April  fourteenth,  1825, 
aged  about  eighty  years,  and  was  buried  with  military  and 
masonic  honors. 

James  Johnston,  a  native  of  Scotland,  was  born  about 
1742.     His  father,  Henry  Johnston,  early  settled  in  what  is 


478  KING  >$  MO  UNTAIN 

now  Lincoln  County,  North  Carolina,  where  the  son  became 
a  Captain  at  the  out-break  of  the  Revolution,  serving  on  the 
Snow  campaign  ;  was  then  chosen  a  member  of  the  Provin- 
cial Congress,  of  April,  1776;  then  served  on  the  frontiers, 
and  on  Rutherford's  Cherokee  expedition.  Early  in 
1780,  he  had  the  personal  conflict  with  the  Tory,  Patrick 
Moore,  related  elsewhere  ;  and  commanded  a  company  at 
King's  Mountain.  He  served  in  the  State  Senate  in  1780-82  ; 
and  died  July  twenty-third,  1805,  leaving  seven  children. 
Colonel  William  Johnston,  of  Charlotte,  is  his  grandson. 

Isaac  White,  of  Scotch-Irish  parentage,  was  born  in 
Chester  County,  Pennsylvania,  in  1760;  and  migrated,  with 
his  elder  brother  Thomas,  to  Lincoln  County,  North  Caro- 
lina, about  1779.  Though  young,  James  White  was  chosen 
a  Captain,  and  his  brother  the  Lieutenant  of  the  company ; 
and  served  at  King's  Mountain  and  Cowpens.  In  18 16,  they 
removed  to  Bond  County,  Illinois,  James  dying  in  182 1, 
aged  sixty-one  years,  and  Thomas  in  1824,  at  the  age  of 
seventy. 

Samuel  Espey  was  born  in  Cumberland  County,  Penn- 
sylvania, May  eighth,  1758  ;  and,  in  1770,  his  father  removed 
to  what  is  now  Lincoln  County,  North  Corolina.  He  served 
as  a  soldier  in  1776,  on  the  frontiers,  and  on  Rutherford's 
campaign.  In  1779,  he  was  again  in  service.  Early  in 
1780,  he  was  made  a  Captain  in  Graham's  regiment,  serving 
at  Cedar  Spring  and  King's  Mountain,  where  he  had  an  arm 
broken  in  the  action.  He  again  served  awhile  in  the  spring 
of  1 78 1  ;  and  died  in  what  is  now  Cleveland  County, 
December  twenty-ninth,  1838. 

Samuel  Martin  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1732,  where  he 
married  Margaret  McCurdy,  and  migrated  to  Pennsylvania. 
While  there,  he  served  in  the  old  French  and  Indian  war. 
Removing  to  North  Carolina,  he  served  on  the  Snow  cam- 
paign in  1775  »  on  the  frontiers  in  1776;  and  went  to  the 
relief  of  Charleston  in  1779-80.  In  June,  1780,  he  was 
made  Captain,  serving  under  Rutherford ;   and  was  at  the 


OF  THE 
DN1VEHSJTV  OF  ILLINOIS 


m 


^- 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  479 

capture  of  Rugeley's  Tories,  and  at  King's  Mountain. 
In  1 78 1,  he  opposed  Cornwallis  at  Cowan's  Ford,  and  after- 
wards served  awhile  under  General  Pickens  ;  and  then  com- 
manded a  company  under  Colonel  William  Polk  at  Eutaw 
Springs.  Surviving  his  companion,  he  died  in  Gaston 
County,  November  twenty-sixth,  1836,  at  the  great  age  of 
one  hundred  and  four  years. 

We  have  no  details  of  the  prior  life  and  services  of  Cap- 
tain John  Mattocks,  of  the  South  Fork,  who  was  killed  at 
King's  Mountain.  His  brother  Charles  participated  with 
him  in  the  battle,  and  interceded  for  his  Tory  brother 
Edward,  who  was  severely  wounded  there,  and  cured  of 
his  Toryism.     After  the  war,  the  family  removed  to  Georgia. 

British  and  Tory  Leaders  at  King's  Mountain. 


Colonel  Ferguson  has  already  been  fully  sketched  in 
this  work.  He  was  a  Lieutenant-Colonel  in  the  regular 
army,  and  Inspector  General  of  the  Loyal  Militia  of  South 
Carolina,  in  consequence  of  which  he  was  sometimes  de- 
nominated General.  The  epithet  of  "Bull-Dog  Ferguson" 
was  well  applied  to  him,  as  suggestive  of  his  determination 
and  persistence. 

Abraham  DePeyster,  the  second  in  command  at  King's 
Mountain,  descended  from  an  ancient  and  influential  family, 
was  born  in  New  York  in  1753.  He  entered  the  Royal 
service  as  Captain  in  the  New  York  Volunteers — served  in 
the  siege  of  Charleston,  Musgrove's  Mills,  and  in  Ferguson's 
operations  during  the  summer  and  autumn  of  1780,  distin- 
guishing himself  at  King's  Mountain,  where  his  life  was 
saved  by  a  doubloon  in  his  vest  pocket,  which  stopped  a 
rifle  ball,  though  the  coin  was  bent  by  its  force.  He  retired 
on  half-pay  to  New  Brunswick,  where  he  was  Treasurer 
and  Colonel  in  the  militia,  dying  about  1798.  He  was  a 
brave,  vigilant,  and  enterprising  officer. 

Samuel  Ryerson,  another  of  Ferguson's  Captains,  was 


480  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

a  native  of  New  Jersey,  of  Dutch  descent,  earl}'  entered  the 
service  as  a  Captain  in  the  New  Jersey  Volunteers,  was 
wounded  at  King's  Mountain,  retired  after  the  war  to  New 
Brunswick,  where  he  lived  to  a  good  old  age. 

John  Taylor  was  born  near  Amboy,  New  Jersey,  May 
fifteenth,  1742;  became  a  Lieutenant  in  the  New  Jersey 
Volunteers — was  assigned  to  Ferguson's  corps,  serving  un- 
der him  during  the  campaign  of  1780,  and  at  King's  Moun- 
tain. He  had  his  leg  broken  in  some  action  in  South 
Carolina ;  retired  to  Weymouth,  Nova  Scotia,  where  he 
died  November  thirteenth,  1822,  leaving  descendants. 

Anthony  Allaire,  of  Huguenot  descent,  was  born  at  New 
Rochelle,  Westchester  County,  New  York,  February 
twenty-second,  1755  ;  was  commissioned  a  Lieutenant  in 
the  Loyal  American  Volunteers,  serving  as  Adjutant  in  Fer- 
guson's corps,  in  the  siege  of  Charleston,  at  Monks'  Cor- 
ner, and  in  the  up-country  of  North  and  South  Carolina, 
sharing  in  the  action  of  King's  Mountain.  The  Diary  he 
left  of  the  South  Carolina  campaign  is  a  valuable  contribu- 
tion to  history.  He  retired  from  the  service  in  1783,  to 
New  Brunswick;  and,  in  1793,  re-entered  the  service  as 
Lieutenant  in  the  New  Brunswick  regiment,  securing  a 
Captaincy  in  1801,  shortly  before  the  disbandment  of  that 
corps,  when  he  retired  on  half-pay.  He  died  on  his  farm, 
near  Fredericton,  June  ninth,  1838,  leaving  a  daughter  who 
intermarried  with  Lieutenant  John  Robinson  of  the  army. 

Wm.  Stevenson,  a  native  of  Monmouth  County,  New 
Jersey,  was  first  commissioned  a  Lieutenant  in  some  Loyal 
company  in  December,  1776,  and  transferred  to  the  New 
Jersey  Volunteers ;  serving  in  1780,  in  Ferguson's  corps, 
at  Charleston  and  King's  Mountain.  He  retired  to  Nova 
Scotia,  and  died  at  his  old  army  associate's,  Captain  Tay- 
lor's, at  Weymouth,  about  1818,  quite  advanced  in  years, 
and  without  a  family. 

Duncan  Fletcher  was  a  New  Yorker,  a  Lieutenant  in 
the  Loyal  American  Volunteers — assigned   to  Ferguson's 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  481 

corps  during  the  campaign  of  1780,  serving  at  King's 
Mountain.  He  subsequently  became  a  Captain  ;  and  in 
1784,  was  at  Wilmot,  Nova  Scotia. 

John  McGinnis,  who  was  killed  at  King's  Mountain, 
was  an  Ensign  in  the  New  Jersey  Volunteers  ;  and,  in  Fer- 
guson's corps,  seems  to  have  acted  as  Lieutenant  for  that 
special  service. 

Dr.  Uzal  Johnson,  son  of  Eliphalet  Johnson,  was  born 
in  Newark,  New  Jersey,  April  seventeenth,  1757,  where  he 
practiced  his  profession  of  medicine  as  early  as  1776;  in 
which  year  he  joined  the  New  Jersey  Volunteers  as 
Surgeon.  He  served  with  great  benefit  to  Ferguson's 
corps — and  to  the  wounded  Americans  as  well  at  King's 
Mountain.  After  the  war,  he  returned  to  Newark,  and 
practiced  his  profession  till  his  death,  May  twenty-second, 
1827,  at  the  age  of  seventy  years. 

Of  the  Loyalist  leaders  but  little  can  be  gleaned  from 
history  or  tradition.  Colonel  Ambrose  Mills,  among  the 
unfortunates  who  were  executed  at  Bickerstaff's,  was  born  in 
England,  about  1722  and  was  taken  while  yet  young  to  Mary- 
land. He  married  Miss  Mourning  Stone,  settling  on  James 
River,  and  finally  removing  to  the  frontiers  of  South  Car- 
olina, where  his  wife  was  killed  by  Indians,  during  the  Indian 
war  of  1755-61,  leaving  an  only  son,  William.  He  afterwards 
married  Miss  Anne  Brown,  of  the  Chester  region,  sister  of 
the  wife  of  the  noted  Loyalist  leader,  Colonel  Thomas 
Fletchall ;  and,  about  1765,  settled  on  Green  River,  in 
North  Carolina ;  and  by  this  second  marriage  had  three 
sons  and  three  daughters.  In  1776,  he  served  against  the 
Cherokee  Indians.  In  1778,  Colonel  Mills  and  the  notori- 
ous David  Fanning  raised  a  corps  of  five  hundred  men  with 
the  design  of  joining  the  Royal  standard  at  St.  Augustine, 
when  one  of  the  party  betrayed  their  plans.  Mills  and  six- 
teen others  were  apprehended,  and  conveyed  to  Salisbury 
jail ;  Fanning  undertaking  to  rescue  him  on  the  way,  but 
his  force  proved  too  weak  to  effect  the  purpose.    Mills  was, 

31 


482  KING 'S  MO  UNTAIN 

in  course  of  time,  liberated  ;  joined  Ferguson  with  the 
Loyal  militia  of  his  region,  fought  at  Earle's  Ford  and 
King's  Mountain  ;  and,  as  viewed  a  century  after  the  oc- 
currence, he  was  too  severely  dealt  with  at  BickerstafTs. 
His  descendants  are  amon^  the  ablest  and  best  citizens  in 
the  South  and  South- West. 

His  son,  William  Mills,  was  born  on  James  River,  Vir- 
ginia, November  tenth,  1746.  He  was  very  popular,  and 
served  in  1776  against  the  Indians.  He  acted  as  Major 
under  his  father  at  King's  Mountain,  where  he  was  badly 
wounded,  and  left  for  dead  ;  and  was  subsequently  saved 
from  being  executed  by  the  interference  of  leading  Whigs 
who  knew  his  worth  and  goodness.  In  after  years,  he  set- 
tled in  the  mountain  region  of  the  south-western  portion  of 
North  Carolina  on  Clear  Creek,  in  now  Cleveland  County. 
Mills'  River  and  Mills'  Gap,  in  that  section,  were  named 
after  him.  He  married  early  in  life  Eleanor  Morris,  by 
whom  he  had  two  sons  and  five  daughters.  He  was  a 
handsome,  noble,  generous  man.  He  died,  in  consequence 
of  a  fall  from  his  horse  on  his  birthday,  November  tenth, 
1834,  at  tne  aSe  °f  eighty-eight  }^ears.  He  had  lived  a 
happy  married  life  of  sixty-nine  years — his  venerable  com- 
panion surviving  him. 

Vezey  Husbands,  who  was  killed  at  King's  Mountain, 
and  is  said  to  have  served  as  a  Colonel  there,  lived  near 
Lower  Creek  of  Catawba,  in  Burke  County ;  and  was,  per- 
haps a  relative  of  Herman  Husbands,  of  Regulation  war 
notoriety,  who  was  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  of  Quaker 
descent. 

William  Green,  who  commanded  a  company  at  King's 
Mountain,  and  whose  escape  from  captivity  has  already  been 
related,  was  born  on  Buffalo  Creek,  in  now  Cleveland  County, 
near  the  State  line,  May  sixteenth,  1753.  He  served  up  to 
1780  as  a  Captain  in  the  Whig  cause ;  was  captured  by  the 
Tories  and  held  prisoner  until  released  by  their  defeat  at 
Ramsour's.     His  only  British  service  was  at  King's  Moun- 


AND  ITS  HEROES.  483 

tain,  which  he  deeply  regretted  ;  and,  to  atone  for  the  error, 
he  enlisted  in  Captain  Levi  Johnston's  company,  of  ten 
month's  men  under  Sumter,  in  1781-82,  and  shared  in  the 
battle  of  Eutaw  Springs.  After  the  war,  he  served  in  the 
House  of  Commons  in  1798,  and  fourteen  times  in  the 
State  Senate  from  1800  to  1824.  He  died  in  Rutherford 
County,  November  sixth,  1832,  leaving  many  worthy 
descendants. 

Major  Daniel  Plummer,  who  was  probably  killed  at 
King's  Mountain,  lived  between  Fair  Forest  and  Tyger,  in 
now  Spartanburg  County,  South  Carolina  ;  and  was  repre- 
sented as  "  honest  and  open  " — kind  and  considerate  to  all. 
His  estate  was  confiscated.  Of  Major  Lee,  who  was  in,  and 
survived  the  battle,  we  have  no  further  information. 
William  Gist,  a  Tory  Captain  in  the  action,  lived  on  Tyger 
river,  South  Carolina  ;  was  committed  to  jail  at  Charleston, 
in  1776,  for  Toryism.  His  estate  was  confiscated  ;  but  he 
did  not  probably  long  survive  the  war,  as  the  General 
Assembly  subsequently  granted  his  wife  and  children  five 
hundred  acres  of  any  of  his  confiscated  lands  not  already  sold. 
Captain  Aaron  Biggerstaff,  of  English  descent,  of  Rutherford 
County,  was  one  of  the  Loyalist  leaders  at  Ramsour's ; 
escaping  that  disaster,  he  was  mortally  wounded  at  King's 
Mountain,  taken  for  treatment  to  what  is  now  Union  Court 
House,  where  he  died.  From  Allaire's  Diary,  we  learn  of 
Captain  Townsend,  who  resided  a  mile  from  the  Island 
Ford  of  Broad  river.  He  received  three  balls  in  the  battle, 
and  was  paroled  to  his  home. 


APPENDIX. 


Diary  of  Lieut.  Anthony  Allaire, 


OF  FERGUSON'S   CORPS. 


MEMORANDUM    OF    OCCURRENCES    DURING   THE 
CAMPAIGN   OF    1780. 


Sunday ,  March  5th.  The  following  corps  marched  from  Savannah, 
viz.:  Light  Infantry,  commanded  by  Maj.  Graham;  American  Volun- 
teers, Lieut.  Col.  Ferguson;  New  York  Volunteers,  Lieut.  Col.  Turnbull; 
North  Carolinians,  Lieut.  Col.  Hamilton;  South  Carolinians,  Col.  Innes ; 
Dismounted  Legion,  Maj.  Cochrane;  one  company  of  Georgia  Dra- 
goons, Capt.  Campbell ;  and  the  First  Battalion  of  the  Seventy-first 
regiment,  Maj.  McArthur — in  number  about  fifteen  hundred. 

We  marched  from  Savannah  at  six  o'clock  in  the  morning  ;  arrived 
at  Cherokee  Hill,  nine  miles  from  Savannah,  at  twelve  o'clock,  and 
encamped  to  refresh  ourselves.  At  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  got 
in  motion,  and  marched  to  Abercorn,  eight  miles  from  Cherokee  Hill ; 
here  we  encamped  and  lay  all  night.     Disagreeable,  rainy  weather. 

Monday,  6th.  At  eight  o'clock  we  got  in  motion,  and  marched  to 
Ebenezer,  a  village  situated  on  Savannah  river,  eight  miles  above 
Abercorn.  It  contains  about  twenty  houses  and  a  church.  The  inhabit- 
ants are  high  Dutch.  It  is  garrisoned  by  our  troops;  there  are  four 
redoubts,  but  no  cannon  in  any  of  them. 

Tuesday,  7th.  Remained  at  Ebenezer.  Pleasant  morning,  showery 
evening  and  very  warm.  Spent  part  of  the  evening  with  two  Indian 
Captains,  John  and  James ;  smoked  tobacco  and  drank  grog  with  those 
two  devils  incarnate. 

Wednesday ,  8th.  Still  remained  at  Ebenezer.  Orders  to  draw  two 
days'  provisions,  and  be  ready  to  march  at  reveille  beating.  Several 
men  taken  suddenly  ill  with  pain  and  swelling  of  the  extremities, 
occasioned  by  a  weed  that  poisons  where  it  touches  the  naked  skin, 
when  the  dew  is  on  it. 
484 


APPENDIX.  485 

Thursday,  gth.  The  army  got  in  motion  ;  passed  a  causeway  three- 
quarters  of  a  mile  in  length,  overflowed  with  water  from  two  to  three  feet 
deep.  We  marched  to  a  plantation  ten  miles  from  Ebenezer,  called  the 
Two  Sisters,  situated  on  Savannah  river.  It  was  formerly  a  public  ferry ; 
but  at  present  nobody  lives  at  it.     The  houses  are  destroyed. 

Friday,  10th.  The  American  Volunteers  and  British  Legion  marched 
three  miles  up  the  Augusta  road  to  Tuckasse-King.  Here  we  encamped, 
and  took  breakfast  at  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning.  A  Rebel  Lieut. 
Johnson  with  twenty  men  surrounded  a  poor  man's  house  here  this 
morning.  They  heard  we  were  in  motion,  but  not  being  certain  of  it. 
they  came  to  find  out  the  truth.  They  did  no  damage  to  the  family ; 
neither  did  they  tarry  long,  being  informed  that  we  were  in  possession 
of  the  Two  Sisters,  they  thought  it  proper  for  the  brothers  to  take  them- 
selves off.  This  is  the  first  Rebel  party  we  have  heard  of.  At  three 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon  received  orders  to  take  the  ground  we  left  in  the 
morning,  where  I  and  part  of  the  detachment  lay  all  night.  One  divi- 
sion crossed  the  river — the  others  to  follow  as  expeditiously  as  possible. 

Saturday,  nth.  Crossed  the  Savannah  river ;  such  a  fresh  that  the 
boats  were  brought  through  woods  a  mile  and  a  half;  the  water  was 
from  four  to  ten  feet  deep,  where  in  a  dry  time  we  might  have  marched 
on  dry  ground.  The  horses  were  swum  over  the  river — the  current 
sets  down  very  rapid. 

South  Carolina,  Sunday,  12th.  Lay  encamped  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
from  the  river  in  the  field  where  Gen.  Moultrie  was  encamped  last 
summer  when  our  troops  were  retreating  from  Charleston.  A  foraging 
party  of  the  Dragoons  fell  in  with  some  Rebel  Light  Horse ;  and  Mr. 
Campbell  of  the  Georgia  Dragoons  received  a  slight  wound. 

Monday,  13th.  The  American  Volunteers  and  British  Legion  were 
ordered  forward  twenty-six  miles,  to  secure  the  passes  of  Bee  creek, 
Coosawhatchie  and  Tullyfinny  Bridge,  which  we  effected.  This  day 
passed  Turkey  Hill,  a  pleasant  country  seat  belonging  to  one  Mr. 
Middleton.  We  took  up  our  ground  at  dusk,  at  Coosawhatchie  Bridge, 
where  the  Rebels  opposed  our  troops  last  May  and  got  defeated.  A  cool, 
pleasant  day  for  marching. 

Tuesday,  14th.  Found  several  horses,  a  quantity  of  furniture, 
Continental  stores  and  ammunition,  hid  in  a  swamp  by  one  John 
Stafford,  a  sort  of  Rebel  commissary  who  lives  at  Coosawhatchie,  and  is, 

by  the  by,  a  cursed  fool,  which  alone  prevents  his  being  a  d d  rogue. 

About  five  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  we  crossed  Tullyfinny  Bridge,  and 
proceeded  about  six  miles  to  Mr.  McPherson's.  Fifty  of  the  militia 
on  horseback  had  just  left  this  plantation  and  gone  to  John  McPherson's. 
A  small  party  of  ours  pursued  them,  but  could  not  come  up  with  them, 
Maj.  Cochrane  with  the  Legion  were  in  pursuit  of  another  party 
of  Rebels  on  another  road  ;  but  being  mis-piloted,  he  arrived  just  before 


486  ALLAIRE'S  DIARY. 

break  of  day  in  front  of  our  picket.  He  immediately  conjectured  we 
were  the  party  he  had  been  in  pursuit  of  all  night.  He  halted  and  made 
a  position  with  an  intent  to  attack  as  soon  as  it  began  to  be  clearly  light ; 
but  the  alertness  of  our  sentinels  obliged  them  to  come  on  sooner  than 
they  intended.  He  immediately,  on  their  firing,  rushed  on  the  picket; 
they  gave  the  alarm,  but  were  driven  to  the  house,  where  our  men  ready 
for  the  attack,  expecting  it  was  Rebels,  a  smart  skirmish  ensued.  The 
sad  mistake  was  soon  discovered,  but  not  before  two  brave  soldiers  of 
the  American  Volunteers,  and  one  of  the  Legion  were  killed,  and 
several  on  both  sides  badly  wounded.  Col.  Ferguson  got  wounded  in 
the  arm  by  a  bayonet,  Lieut.  McPherson,  of  the  Legion,  in  the  arm  and 
hand. 

Wednesday,  13th.  Still  remained  at  McPherson's  plantation  ;  for- 
aging parties  get  everything  necessary  for  the  army. 

Thursday,  16th.  Remained  at  McPherson's  plantation,  living  on  the 
fat  of  the  land,  the  soldiers  every  side  of  us  roasting  turkeys,  fowls, 
pigs,  etc.,  every  night  in  great  plenty  ;  this  Mr.  McPherson  being  a  great 
Rebel,  and  a  man  of  vast  property,  at  present  in  Charlestown.  About 
thirty  Rebels  showed  themselves  this  morning,  a  mile  and  a  half 
in  front  of  us.  A  party  went  out  in  pursuit  of  them  ;  but  returned 
without  effecting  anything — the  jockeys  being  on  horseback  easily  made 
off. 

Friday.  Still  at  McPherson's.  Three  militia  men  were  brought  in 
prisoners  by  a  scouting  party  of  the  American  Volunteers,  and  a 
number  of  horses.     Received  orders  to  march  to-morrow  morning. 

Saturday,  18th.  Marched  from  McPherson's  plantation  to  Salt- 
ketcher,  a  Rebel  party  consisting  of  eighty  mititia,  commanded  by  a 
Maj.  Ladson,  placed  themselves  on  the  north  side  of  the  river  to  oppose 
our  crossing.  They  were  amused  by  a  company  of  the  Legion  returning 
their  fire  across  the  river  at  the  place  where  the  bridge  formerly  was, 
whilst  the  Light  Infantry  and  remainder  of  the  Legion  crossed  the  river 
below,  and  came  in  the  rear  of  them  before  they  were  aware  of  it.  Here 
the  bayonet  was  introduced  so  effectually  that  a  Capt.  Mills,  and  sixteen 
privates  of  the  Rebels,  could  not  exist  any  longer,  and  of  course  gave 
up  the  cause.  Four  were  badly  wounded,  and  one  taken  prisoner  that 
luckily  escaped  the  bayonet.  Maj.  Graham,  of  the  Light  Infantry,  and 
Maj.  Wright,  of  the  Georgia  Loyalists,  slightly  wounded.  The  former 
continued  to  command  his  battalion,  and  the  latter  continued  his  march. 
Two  privates  of  the  Light  Infantry  were  also  slightly  wounded.  We 
remained  all  night  at  Ogilvies'  plantation,  on  the  side  of  the  river  called 
Indian  land.  This  day's  march  was  very  tedious — a  disagreeable,  rainy, 
cold  day,  and  through  a  swamp  where  the  water  was  from  two  to  three 
feet  deep. 

Sunday,  rgth.     Passed  Saltketcher  river — where  the  bridge  formerly 


APPENDIX.  487 

stood,  but  has  been  destroyed  since  the  rebellion — in  boats,  and  swam 
the  horses.  The  causeway  on  both  sides  of  the  river  is  overflowed  with 
water  from  two  to  three  feet  deep,  at  the  ferry  house,  about  a  quarter  of 
a  mile  from  the  river.  Dr.  Johnson  dressed  the  wounds  of  Maj.  Wright 
and  the  four  Rebels  that  were  bayoneted  yesterday.  Marched  one  mile 
and  a  half  to  a  tavern  kept  by  Mr.  Gibson,  who  is  at  present  prisoner  in 
Charleston,  for  not  taking  up  arms  when  his  country  so  loudly  calls  for 
assistance. 

Monday,  20th.  The  army  got  in  motion,  marching  about  two  miles. 
Received  orders  to  halt,  the  rear  guard  being  fired  on  ;  it  proved  to  be 
the  York  Volunteers,  getting  the  boats  on  the  carriages  at  the  river,  were 
fired  on  by  a  skulking  party  of  rascals  on  the  other  side  of  the  stream. 
Three  poor  lads  of  the  York  Volunteers  were  killed.  What  damage 
was  done  to  the  Rebels  we  are  not  certain.  Detained  by  this  and 
repairing  of  bridges  on  the  road,  we  only  marched  seven  miles  this  day. 
Took  up  our  ground  at  a  place  called  Godfrey's  savannah. 

Tuesday,  21st.  The  army  got  in  motion.  Marched  to  Fish  Pond 
river.  Here  we  were  detained  to  repair  the  bridge  till  evening.  Before 
we  crossed  we  moved  on  about  three  miles,  through  a  swamp,  over  an 
exceeding  bad  causeway.  This  day  Col.  Tarleton,  with  his  dragoons, 
joined  us  from  Beaufort,  where  he  had  been  to  get  horses — his  beinp  all 
lost  on  the  passage  from  New  York.  We  took  up  our  ground  about 
ten  o'clock  at  night,  and  remained  till  ten  o'clock  next  morning. 

Wednesday ,  22d.  The  army  got  in  motion  at  ten  in  the  morning, 
and  marched  as  far  as  Horse  Shoe,  where  we  again  were  detained  to 
repair  the  bridge.  After  crossing,  continued  our  march  to  Jacksonsburgh, 
a  village  containing  about  sixty  houses,  situated  on  Pon  Pon,  or  Edisto 
river.  The  most  of  the  houses  are  very  good  ;  the  people  tolerable  well 
to  live ;  some  large  store  houses  for  rice,  from  which  they  convey  it  by 
water  to  Charleston  market.  In  short,  it  is  a  pleasant  little  place,  and 
well  situated  for  trade,  but  the  inhabitants  are  all  Rebels — not  a  man 
remaining  in  the  town,  except  two,  one  of  whom  was  so  sick  he  could 
not  get  out  of  bed,  and  the  other  a  doctor,  who  had  the  name  of  a  friend 
to  Government.  The  women  were  treated  very  tenderly,  and  with  the 
utmost  civility,  notwithstanding  their  husbands  were  out  in  arms  against 
us. 

Thursday,  23d.  All  the  army,  except  the  Seventy-first  regiment, 
and  greatest  part  of  the  baggage,  crossed  the  river  in  boats  and  fiats,  the 
bridge  being  destroyed.  Col.  Tarleton  came  up  with  a  party  of  Rebel 
militia  dragoons,  soon  after  crossing  the  river  at  Gov.  Bee's  plantation. 
He  killed  ten,  and  took  four  prisoners.  Gov.  Bee  was  formerly  Lieut. 
Gov.  under  His  Majesty,  is  now  one  of  the  members  of  Congress,  and 
Lieut.  Gov.  of  South  Carolina. 

Friday,  24th.     The   remainder   of    the  baggage  and    Seventy-first 


488  ALLAIRE'S  DIARY. 

regiment  passed  Pon  Pon  river.  The  army  got  in  motion  about  one 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  and  marched  about  seven  miles,  where  we 
halted  all  night.  A  flag  of  truce,  consisting  of  a  Capt.  Saunders,  Capt. 
Wilkinson,  one  private  and  a.  servant,  came  in  at  the  rear  of  the  army. 
Just  as  we  halted  they  were  severely  reprimanded  by  Gen.  Paterson  for 
their  unmilitary  conduct.  He  told  them  that  they  were  ignorant  of  the 
profession  they  followed  ;  and  in  consequence  of  their  behavior  he  must 
detain  them  all  night,  and,  as  to  their  request,  it  would  not  be  granted, 
which  was  likewise  very  unmilitary,  it  being  to  speak  with  the  prisoners 
and  give  them  some  necessaries.  The  gentry  of  the  flag  were  led  blind- 
fold to  their  lodging.  This  day  Col.  Ferguson  got  the  rear  guard  in  order 
to  do  his  King  and  country  justice,  by  protecting  friends,  and  widows,  and 
destroying  Rebel  property  ;  also  to  collect  live  stock  for  the  use  of  the 
army,  ^11  of  which  we  effect  as  we  go,  by  destroying  furniture,  breaking 
windows,  etc.,  taking  all  their  horned  cattle,  horses,  mules,  sheep,  fowls, 
etc.,  and  their  negroes  to  drive  them.  We  had  a  disagreeable  night — 
very  heavy  shower,  with  a  great  deal  of  heavy  thunder  and  lightning. 

Saturday,  25th.  The  army  got  in  motion  at  reveille  beating,  and 
marched  to  Stono,  where  was  formerly  a  bridge,  called  Wallace's 
Bridge.  We  took  up  our  ground  about  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon, 
where  we  remained  all  night.  Light  Infantry  and  part  of  the  Dragoons 
went  over  the  river. 

Sunday,  26th.  Consumed  the  whole  day  in  passing  the  baggage  and 
live  stock  over  the  river,  the  bridge  that  formerly  stood  here  being 
destroyed,  and  the  one  just  made  very  bad.  We  took  up  our  ground  as 
soon  as  we  got  over,  on  a  neck  of  land  that  runs  down  between  Stono 
and  Rantowle's,  only  one  mile  between  the  two  rivers.  This  day  the 
Commander-in-chief  came  to  us  from  James  Island,  which  is  six  miles 
distant. 

Monday,  27th.  Two  companies  of  Light  Infantry,  American  Volun- 
teers, and  one  company  of  Dragoons,  crossed  at  Rantowle's  in  scows; 
the  rest  of  the  army  crossed  yesterday.  Col.  Hamilton,  of  the  North 
Carolinians,  and  Dr.  Smith,  of  the  Hospital,  proceeding  about  a  mile  in 
front  of  the  army,  to  Gov.  Rutledge's  house,  were  immediately  sur- 
rounded by  three  hundred  Continental  Light  Horse,  and  they  con- 
sequently made  prisoners.  The  British  Dragoons  fell  in  with  them  soon 
after,  and  had  a  skirmish ;  the  Rebels  soon  gave  way,  and  showed  them 
the  road,  as  is  customary  for  them  to  do.  Qr.  Master  Sergeant  Mcintosh, 
of  the  Georgia  Dragoons,  badly  wounded  in  the  face  by  a  broadsword. 
Several  Dragoons  of  the  Legion  were  wounded.  How  many  of  the 
Rebels  got  hurt  we  can't  learn  ;  but  they  did  not  keep  up  the  combat 
long  enough  for  many  to  receive  damage.  This  morning,  Capt. 
Saunders,  that  came  in  with  the  flag  on  the  24th,  was  sent  out;  his 
attendant,  Capt.  Wilkinson,  not  being  mentioned  in  the   body  of  the 


APPENDIX.  489 

flag,  is  detained  as  a  prisoner  of  war.  We  took  up  our  ground  on  Gov. 
Rutledge's  plantation,  about  one  mile  from  his  house,  where  we  remained 
all  night. 

Tuesday,  28th.  The  army  got  in  motion  about  nine  o'clock  in  the 
morning,  and  marched  to  Ashley  Ferry,  where  we  met  the  British  and 
Hessians,  Grenadiers,  Light  Infantry  and  Yagers,  under  command  of  Sir 
H.  Clinton.  We  continued  our  march  down  the  river  about  six  miles  to 
Lining's  plantation;  it  is  situated  on  Ashley  river,  nearly  opposite 
Charlestown,  and  commands  an  extensive  view  towards  the  sea. 

Wednesday ,  2gth.  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  with  the  British  and  Hessians, 
Grenadiers,  Light  Infantry  and  Yagers,  passed  over  Ashley  river  to 
Charleston  Neck,  early  in  the  morning.  Spent  the  day  in  viewing 
Charleston  and  found  it  not  a  little  like  New  York;  for  Ashley  and 
Cooper  rivers  form  a  bay  exactly  like  East  and  North  river  at  New  York. 

Thursday ',  30th.  Incessant  firing  of  small  arms  on  the  neck  ;  can- 
non at  short  intervals.  This  firing  was  at  the  Commander-in-chief  and 
his  family  reconnoitring.  He  forbid  the  British  returning  the  fire.  Lord 
Cathness,  standing  by  the  side  of  Gen.  Clinton,  was  shot  through  the 
body  by  a  musket  ball;  one  Yager  killed. 

Friday,  31st.  Engineers'  tools,  etc.,  carried  over  from  Lining's 
Landing,  and  broke  ground  without  molestation,  under  direction  of  Maj. 
Moncrieff.  Rode  two  miles  to  see  two  redoubts,  one  of  which  has  six, 
and  the  other  two  thirty -two  pounders  in  them,  at  the  mouth  of  Wapoo- 
Cut,  a  river  that  runs  from  Stono  to  Ashley  river,  and  separates  from  the 
main  land  what  is  called  James  Island.  Those  two  redoubts  are  exactly 
opposite  Charleston. 

Saturday,  April  1st.  Some  cannon  and  mortars  moved  over  Ashley 
river  from  Lining's  Landing. 

Sunday,  2d.     Rode  down  to  view  our  fleet  that  lay  at  Stono. 

Monday,  3d.  Marched  to  Ashley  Ferry  to  cover  the  Dragoons  of  the 
Legion  whilst  crossing  the  river.  Marched  from  this  up  the  river  to 
Henry  Middleton's  plantation ;  passed  several  famous  country  seats, 
one  called  Drayton's  Hall,  belonging  to  William  Henry  Drayton, 
deceased,  who  was  a  member  of  Congress,  and  died  at  Philadelphia. 
Constant  firing  at  our  works  from  the  Rebels  all  day. 

Tuesday,  4th.  Constant  cannonade  from  the  Rebels,  both  from  their 
batteries  and  shipping;  one  of  their  ships,  endeavoring  to  move  up 
Cooper  river,  was  fired  on  from  our  works,  and  drove  back. 

Wednesday,  jth.  Constant  cannonade  from  the  Rebels  at  our 
works  on  the  Neck,  in  the  evening.  Our  batteries  at  the  mouth 
of  Wapoo-Cut  opened,  and  kept  up  a  warm  fire  for  a  few  minutes,  then 
the  firing  ceased  on  both  sides. 

Thursday,  6th.  Cannonade  from  the  Rebels  all  day  by  intervals. 
In  the  evening  our  batteries  opened  on  the  Neck,  and  at  Wapoo-Cut 
fired  all  night  by  intervals. 


490  ALLAIRE'S  DIARY. 

Friday,  Jth.     Cannonade  at  intervals  as  usual, 

Saturday,  8th.  But  little  firing  from  the  Rebels.  Rainy,  disagree- 
able morning.  The  Rebels  were  reinforced  with  thirteen  hundred  men 
last  night,  commanded  by  a  Gen.  Scott.  They  fired  a  feu  de  joie,  and 
rang  all  the  bells  in  town  on  the  occasion.  About  four  o'clock  this 
afternoon  the  fleet  hove  in  sight,  coming  up  under  full  sail  with  a  fresh 
breeze  at  south  west,  and  passed  Fort  Moultrie — the  Rebel  fort  that 
they  boasted  of  oji  Sullivan's  Island,  which  no  fleet  could  ever  pass. 
They  were  but  a  few  minutes  passing.  What  damage  is  sustained  we 
have  not  yet  learned.  The  Richmond  lost  her  fore  top-mast ;  a  cutter 
lay  opposite  the  fort  all  the  time  the  fleet  was  passing,  with  a  flag  hoisted 
to  point  out  the  channel.  A  heavy  cannonade  from  the  Rebels' 
batteries,  which  the  shipping  returned  as  they  passed  with  a  spirit 
becoming  Britons. 

Sunday,  gth.  Admiral  Arbuthnot  came  on  shore,  and  went  over  to 
Head-quarters  on  the  Neck.  By  him  we  were  informed  that  there  were 
only  seven  men  killed,  and  fifteen  wounded,  in  passing  Sullivan's  Island. 
The  shipping  damage  was  so  trifling  that  'twas  not  worth  mentioning. 

Monday,  ioth.  Nothing  extraordinary.  Cannonade  from  our  bat- 
teries during  the  night  to  cover  the  working  parties. 

Tuesday,  nth.  Col.  Ferguson  came  from  Head-quarters.  Informs 
us  that  the  town  was  summoned  to  surrender  to  his  Britannic  Majesty. 
Answer  was  returned,  that  they  thought  it  necessary  as  well  as  their  duty 
to  defend  it  to  the  last  extremity,  which  they  meant  to  do. 

Wednesday,  12th.  Received  orders  to  march.  The  North  Caro- 
linians were  ordered  to  join  Col.  Ferguson.  We  left  Lining's  plantation 
about  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening,  and  marched  to  Bacon's  Bridge, 
twenty-two  miles,  where  we  arrived  at  five  o'clock  on  Thursday  morning; 
very  much  fatigued.     We  halted  to  refresh  till  seven.     Cool  weather. 

Thursday,  ijth.  Got  in  motion  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  morning. 
Marched  through  a  small  village  called  Dorchester.  It  contains  about 
forty  houses  and  a  church.  Continued  our  march  to  Middleton's  plan- 
tation at  Goose  creek,  about  fifteen  miles  from  Bacon's  Bridge,  and  ten 
from  Dorchester.  Here  we  met  the  Legion  about  one  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon,  and  halted  till  ten  at  night.  Then,  in  company  with  them, 
got  in  motion  and  marched  eighteen  miles  to  Monk's  Corner,  being 
informed  that  Col.  Washington's,  Pulaski's,  Bland's,  and  Horry's  Light 
Horse  lay  here.  We  arrived  just  as  day  began  to  appear  on  Friday 
morning,  and  found  the  above  enemy  here,  in  number  about  four  hun- 
dred, including  some  militia  that  arrived  the  day  before,  commanded  by 
Gen.  Huger.  Luckily  for  them,  they  were  under  marching  orders,  which 
made  them  more  alert,  when  the  alarm  was  given,  than  usual,  which 
alone  prevented  their  being  all  taken  completely  by  surprise.  They 
made   off   with   great   expedition.     We   pursued,  overtook  and  killed 


APPENDIX.  491 

Pulaski's  Major  Vernier,  wounded  a  French  Lieut.  Beaulait,*  and  one 
other  officer;  about  sixty  privates  were  taken,  fifteen  or  twenty  of  whom 
were  wounded.  We  had  but  one  man  wounded,  and  he  very  slightly. 
We  took  thirty  wagons,  with  four  horses  in  each.  A  number  of  very 
fine  horses  that  belonged  to  their  troops  were  likewise  taken,  and  con- 
verted to  British  Light  horses.  Col.  Washington  and  all  their  officers 
made  but  a  narrow  escape ;  their  baggage,  letters,  and  some  of  their 
commissions  were  taken. 

Friday,  14th.  Remained  at  Monk's  Corner,  collecting  the  stores, 
etc.  About  seven  o'clock  at  night,  accidentally  a  store  house  caught 
fire,  in  which  were  two  casks  of  powder;  was  very  much  alarmed  by  the 
explosion,  and  all  got  under  arms.  This  confusion  was  scarcely  over 
when  three  ladies  came  to  our  camp  in  great  distress  :  Lady  Colleton, 
Miss  Betsy  Giles,  and  Miss  Jean  Russell.  They  had  been  most  shock- 
ingly abused  by  a  plundering  villain.  Lady  Colleton  badly  cut  in  the 
hand  by  a  broadsword,  and  bruised  very  much.  After  my  friend,  Dr. 
Johnson,  dressed  her  hand,  he,  with  an  officer  and  twelve  men,  went  to 
the  plantation,  about  one  mile  from  camp,  to  protect  Mrs.  Fayssoux, 
whom  this  infamous  villain  had  likewise  abused  in  the  same  manner. 
There  he  found  a  most  accomplished,  amiable  lady  in  the  greatest 
distress  imaginable.  After  he  took  a  little  blood  from  her  she  was  more 
composed,  and  next  morning  come  to  camp  to  testify  against  the  cursed 
villain  that  abused  them  in  this  horrid  manner.  He  was  secured  and 
sent  to  Head-quarters  for  trial. 

Saturday,  15th.  The  army  got  in  motion  about  twelve  o'clock.  My 
friend,  Dr  Johnson,  and  myself  had  the  happiness  of  escorting  the  ladies 
to  their  plantation.  Before  we  got  there  we  were  met  by  a  servant 
informing  us  that  there  were  more  plunderers  in  the  house.  This  news 
so  shocked  Lady  Colleton  and  Mrs.  Fayssoux,  who  were  some  distance 
before  us,  and  the  young  ladies  in  a  carriage,  that  I  am  not  able  to 
describe  their  melancholy  situation,  which  was  truly  deplorable.  After 
their  fright  was  a  little  over  we  passed  on  to  their  house  ;  but  the  ladies 
fearing  to  stay  alone,  Lady  Colleton  and  Mrs.  Fayssoux  got  into  the 
carriage,  Miss  Giles  behind  me,  and  Miss  Russell  on  a  horse,  which  I 
led  for  fear  he  should  make  off  with  my  fair  one  ;  they  passed  on  with  us 
four  miles  to  a  plantation  called  Mulberry  Broughton,  and  here  we  bid 
adieu  to  our  fair  companions  with  great  regret,  they  thinking  themselves 
out  of  danger  of  any  insults.  We  this  day  countermarched  to  the 
twenty-three  mile  house,  and  halted  all  night. 

Sunday,  16th.     Got  in  motion  about  three  o'clock  in  the  morning, 


•Beaulait  has  been  very  unfortunate  since  in  America  He  received  seven  wounds  by 
a  broadsword,  in  a  charge  of  Campbell's  Light  Horse,  when  Charlestown  was  besieged  by 
Gen.  Provost,  and  two  at  Monk's  Corner,  which  amounts  to  nine,  four  or  five  of  them  in 
the  face.— A.  A. 


492  ALLAIRE'S  DIARY. 

and  marched  to  Strawberry  Ferry,  a  branch  of  Cooper  river.  Took  up 
the  day  in  passing  the  army  and  baggage  over  the  stream.  After 
crossing,  marched  four  miles  to  Bono  Ferry,  another  branch  of  Cooper 
river,  where  we  came  up  with  the  baggage  of  the  Thirty-third  and 
Sixty-fourth  Regiments,  and  of  the  Legion.  Here  we  lay  all  night,  as 
it  took  up  the  night  to  get  this  baggage  over  the  river.  A  Captain's 
guard  from  our  detachment  was  sent  over  to  take  charge  of  a  store  house 
full  of  household  furniture,  brought  out  of  town  and  deposited  at  a  Maj. 
Butler's  for  safety — the  store  was  full  of  very  rich  furniture  of  all  kinds. 

Monday,  iyth.  Crossed  Bono  Ferry  and  passed  on  to  Miller's 
Bridge,  over  a  branch  of  Wando  river,  where  we  took  up  our  ground 
about  nine  o'clock  in  the  evening.  This  day  passed  St.  Thomas' 
church,  where  we  met  the  Thirty-third  regiment. 

Tuesday,  18th.  Began  to  fortify  at  the  Bridge,  and  make  a  block 
house  in  order  to  keep  post  here  with  a  few  men. 

Wednesday,  igth.  Maj.  Ferguson,  with  fifty  of  the  American 
Volunteers,  and  part  of  the  North  Carolinians,  moved  on  to  join  the 
Thirty-third  and  Sixty-fourth  regiments,  and  the  British  Legion,  which 
had  gone  forward  to  attack  a  Rebel  post  at  Lempriere's  Point.  The 
British  were  coming  back;  they  had  marched  up  to  the  fort,  but  found 
it  so  strong  that  it  was  imprudent  to  storm  it  with  so  few  men. 

Thursday,  20th.  Remained  at  Miller's  Bridge,  finishing  the  block 
house.  Col.  Tarleton  surprised  and  took  nine  sloops  with  goods,  stores, 
etc.,  and  twenty  pieces  of  cannon. 

Friday,  21st.  Capt.  Ryerson,  with  forty  American  Volunteers,  a 
subaltern,  and  twenty  of  the  Thirty-third,  and  a  subaltern,  and  twenty 
of  the  Sixty-fourth  regiments,  remained  at  Miller's  Bridge  to  defend 
and  keep  the  pass.  The  remainder  of  the  Thirty-third  and  Sixty- 
fourth  regiments,  American  Volunteers,  and  British  Legion,  counter- 
marched twelve  miles  and  took  up  our  ground  at  St.  Thomas'  church. 

Saturday,  22d.  Took  possession  of  the  parish  house ;  took  up  and 
was  under  the  disagreeable  neccessity  of  detaining  a  lady  of  the  town, 
on  suspicion  of  her  being  a  spy. 

January  2jd.  Moved  from  the  house  into  the  woods  for  the  con- 
venience of  shade — very  warm  weather. 

Monday,  24th.  Lord  Cornwallis  joined  us  and  took  command. 
About  ten  o'clock  in  the  evening  there  was  the  most  tremendous 
cannonade  I  ever  heard,  and  an  incessant  fire  of  musketry.  The 
Rebels  sallied  out  and  took  eight  of  the  Light  Infantry  prisoners,  upon 
which  the  whole  line  got  under  arms;  some  in  their  hurry  getting  out 
without  putting  on  their  coats,  were  taken  by  the  others  for  Rebels,  and 
fired  on,  which  unluckily  occasioned  warm  work  for  a  few  minutes. 
Sixty  odd  of  ours  got  killed  and  wounded  by  our  own  men.  The 
Rebels  were  repulsed,  and  they  finding  their  muskets  rather  an  incum- 
brance threw  thirty  odd  of  them  away. 


APPENDIX.  493 

Tuesday,  25th.  About  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning  got  in  motion  ; 
were  joined  by  the  Twenty-third  regiment  and  Volunteers  of  Ireland. 
We  proceeded  on,  passed  over  Miller's  Bridge  and  Waputa  Bridge,  took 
possession  of  Waputa  meeting  house,  about  seven  o'clock  in  the  even- 
ing, where  we  halted  till  two  in  the  morning. 

Wednesday,  26th.  At  two  o'clock  in  the  morning  got  in  motion,  and 
marched  seventeen  miles  to  Mount  Pleasant,  opposite  Charleston,  where 
we  took  possession  of  the  ground,  on  which  the  Rebels  had  one  eighteen 
pounder.  Here  is  a  ferry  from  this  to  a  town  called  Hibban's*  Ferry  ; 
there  are  very  good  barracks  here  if  finished,  that  were  begun  before  the 
rebellion.  Sullivan's  Island  is  about  a  half  a  mile  distant  from  the  Point. 
There  is  a  bridge  from  the  Point  to  the  Island  with  four  arches.  The 
barracks  were  used  for  a  hospital,  in  which  we  took  some  invalids  and  a 
doctor.  About  six  miles  from  the  Point  stands  Christ  Church.  This 
night  I  might  properly  sing,  "  Content  with  our  hard  fate,  my  boys," 
on  the  cold  ground  where  I  lay — wrapt  up  in  my  great  coat,  with  my 
saddle  for  a  pillow.     A  blustering  cold  night. 

Thursday,  27th.  Got  in  motion  about  one  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
and  countermarched  to  Waputa  meeting  house.      Cold  north-east  wind. 

Friday,  28th.  Fortified  the  small  house  by  the  side  of  the  meeting 
house,  at  ten  o'clock  at  night.  Intelligence  being  received  that  the 
Rebels  had  left  the  fort  at  Lempriere's  Point,  and  gone  to  Charleston, 
we  got  in  motion  and  marched  down  to  discover  the  fact.  We  arrived 
about  four  in  the  morning,  and  found  the  fort  occupied  by  the  Navy,  a 
Lieutenant  of  the  Navy,  commanding  officer.  The  Rebels  were  gone 
to  Charleston. 

Saturday,  2Qth.  Countermarched  to  our  old  grounds  at  the  meeting 
house.     Pleasant  weather. 

Sunday,  jot/i.  Got  in  motion  at  three  o'clock  in  the  morning,  in 
company  with  the  York  Volunteers,  and  marched  to  Lempriere's  Point 
to  rake  post  there.  We  got  to  our  ground  about  seven  o'clock  in  the 
evening,  where  we  found  four  eighteen,  two  four  pounders,  and  five 
swivels,  that  the  Rebels  left  in  their  fort.  A  very  disagreeable  post  it  is, 
being  nothing  but  a  bank  of  sand,  where,  in  a  windy  day,  you  must 
keep  your  eyes  shut  or  have  them  filled  with  sand.  Here  used  to  be  a 
ferry  called  Lempriere's  Ferry. 

Monday,  May  1st.     Bathed  in  Wando  river. 

Tuesday,  2d.  Began  to  fortify  Lempriere's  Point.  Maj.  Ferguson, 
with  a  detachment  of  American  Volunteers,  marched  down  to  Mount 
Pleasant,  stormed  and  took  possession  of  a  little  redoubt,  located  partly 
on  the  main,  and  partly  on  the  bridge  that  leads  to  Fort  Moultrie.  This 
cuts  off  the  communication  from  Sullivan's  Island,  and  keeps  them  on 
their  proper  allowance.  The  Rebels  ran  off  from  the  redoubt,  though  it 
was  very  strongly  situated,  after  they  fired  about  a  dozen  shot. 


494  ALLAIRE 'S  DIAR  Y. 

Wednesday,  jd.  Still  fortifying  Lempriere's  Point.  In  the  evening 
began  a  cannonade  on  the  neck,  which  continued  very  heavy  all  night — 
an  incessant  firing  of  musketry,  the  cannon  chiefly  from  the  Rebels,  small 
arms  from  us.  This  night  took  their  hospital  ship  that  lay  opposite 
the  town. 

Thursday,  4th.  Continued  fortifying  the  Point.  Rode  from  Lem- 
priere's Point  to  Mount  Pleasant;  dined  with  Capt.  Ord,  of  the  Navy. 
After  dinner  rode  to  Hurdle's  [Haddrell's?]  Point  to  view  the  redoubt 
which  Col.  Ferguson  stormed  the  second  of  May,  with  only  sixty  men 
and  never  was  more  surprised  in  my  life,  for  twenty  men  like  the 
American  Volunteers  would  have  defied  all  Washington's  Army. 

Friday,  jth.  Very  windy — in  danger  of  losing  one's  eyes  by  the 
blowing  of  sand.     Cold  blustering  night. 

Saturday,  6th.  Very  disagreeable,  windy  day.  Still  at  Lempriere's. 
News  just  received  from  Lord  Cornwallis,  that  Lieut.  Nash  and  eleven 
dragoons  that  were  patrolling,  were  taken  by  Washington  and  Horry's 
Light  Horse  near  Santee  river.  Col.  Tarleton  was  immediately  ordered 
to  pursue  them.  He  overtook  them  at  the  river  ;  charged  and  killed  a 
number,  and  took  a  Major  and  thirty  privates.  The  patrolling  party  that 
had  been  taken  were  in  a  boat,  rowing  across  the  river.  Upon  their 
seeing  Col.  Tarleton,  they  immediately  seized  the  guard,  threw  them 
overboard,  rowed  themselves  back  and  joined  their  regiment  again. 
Col.  Washington  and  Horry  took  to  the  river  and  swam  across  it. 

Sunday,  yth.  Orders  to  get  ready  to  march  with  two  days'  provision, 
at  a  minute's  notice.  Maj.  Ferguson  had  obtained  permission  to  attack 
Fort  Moultrie.  He  rode  forward  with  four  dragoons  to  reconnoitre* 
We  were  to  remain  at  our  post  till  we  got  orders  for  marching.  The  first 
news  we  heard  was  the  fort  was  in  possession  of  the  British  ;  the  Rebels 
had  surrendered  themselves  prisoners  of  war.  Capitulation  was  as 
follows :  Capt.  Hudson  of  the  Navy  summoned  the  fort  on  Friday,  and 
received  for  answer :  "  Tol,  lol,  de  rol,  lol :  Fort  Moultrie  will  be 
defended  to  the  last  extremity."  On  Saturday  he  sent  another  flag,  and 
demanded  a  surrender,  acquainting  Col.  Scott  that  the  Lieutenant  with 
the  flag  would  wait  a  quarter  of  an  hour  for  an  answer.  If  the  fort  was 
not  given  up,  he  would  immediately  storm  it,  and  put  all  the  garrison 
to  the  sword.  At  this  Col.  Scott  changed  the  tune  of  his  song,  begging 
that  there  might  be  a  cessation  of  arms,  that  the  fort  would  be  given  up 
on  the  following  conditions  :  that  the  officers  both  Continental  and  militia, 
should  march  out  with  the  honors  of  war,  and  be  allowed  to  wear  their 
side  arms ;  the  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  militia  have  paroles  to  go 
to  their  respective  homes,  and  remain  peaceably  till  exchanged ;  and 
the  continental  soldiers  to  be  treated  tenderly.  Granted  by  Capt. 
Hudson.  About  eight  o'clock  Sunday  morning,  Colonel  Scott  with  his 
men,  about  one  hundred  and  twenty,  marched  out   of  the  fort,  piled 


APPENDIX.  495 

their  arms,  Capt.  Hudson  marched  in,  took  possession  of  Fort  Moultrie, 
the  key  to  Charleston  harbor ;  which  puts  it  in  our  power  to  keep  out 
any  forcing  enemy  that  would  wish  to  give  the  Rebels  any  assistance. 
Taken  in  the  fort,  fifty  barrels  of  powder,  forty-four  pieces  of  cannon, 
one  brass  ten  inch  mortar,  three  thousand  cannon  cartridges,  five 
hundred  ten  inch  shells,  forty  thousand  musket  cartridges,  three  month's 
salt  provision,  a  lot  of  rice,  forty  head  black  cattle,  sixty  sheep,  twenty 
goats,  forty  fat  hogs,  six  wagons,  two  stand  of  colors,  an  amazing 
quantity   of   lunt ;  *    and,  in  short,  so  many  other  articles   which   are 

*  Match-cord  for  firing  cannon. 

necessary  in  a  fort  that  it  would  take  me  a  week  to  set  them  down. 

Monday,  8th.  Six  o'clock  in  the  morning,  Sir  Henry  Clinton  sent  in 
a  flag,  and  demanded  the  surrender  of  Charleston.  General  Lincoln 
requested  cessation  of  hostilities  till  eight  o'clock — from  eight  to  twelve ; 
and  the  truce  continued  until  four  o'clock  Tuesday  evening  when  Sir 
Henry  Clinton  receiving  a  very  insolent  request,  sent  in  word  that  he 
plainly  saw  that  Gen.  Lincoln  did  not  mean  to  give  up  the  town  ;  that  the 
firing  should  commence  at  eight  o'clock  in  the  evening,  at  which  time 
began  a  most  tremendous  cannonade,  throwing  of  carcases  and  shells 
into  the  town,  and  an  incessant  fire  of  musketry  all  night. 

Wednesday,  ioth.  Firing  still  continued  all  day,  and  very  brisk  all 
night. 

Thursday,  nth.  The  town  set  on  fire  by  a  carcase,  which  burnt 
several  houses.  The  Rebels  sent  out  a  flag  soon  after;  our  firing  con- 
tinued without  taking  notice  of  their  flag.  They  showed  the  second  flag, 
which  we  accepted.  It  was  begging  the  terms  that  had  been  offered  the 
last  truce.  Sir  Henry  Clinton  answered  them  the  firing  should  cease 
until  he  could  send  and  consult  Admiral  Arbuthnot.  The  terms  were 
granted. 

Friday,  12th.  The  gates  were  opened,  Gen.  Leslie  at  the  Jiead  of  the 
British  Grenadiers,  Seventh,  Sixty-third  and  Sixty-fourth  regiments,  and 
Hessian  Grenadiers  marched  in,  and  took  possession  of  Charleston,  and 
soon  leveled  the  thirteen  stripes  with  the  dust,  and  displayed  the  British 
standard  on  their  ramparts.     Still  at  Lempriere's. 

Saturday,  ijth.     Remained  at  Lempriere's. 

Sunday,  14th.  Went  to  Charleston  to  view  their  strong  works.  Saw 
the  poor  Rebel  dogs  very  much  chagrined  at  not  being  allowed  to  wear 
their  side  arms. 

Monday,  ijth.  Magazine  blew  up — set  the  town  on  fire — burnt 
several  houses.  Capt.  Collins  and  Lieut.  Gordon,  of  the  artillery,  Lieut. 
M'Leod  of  the  Forty-second  regiment,  and  about  thirty  privates,  perished 
by  the  explosion.  In  what  way  the  accident  happened  is  not  certain  ; 
'tis  supposed  by  throwing  the  captured  arms  into  the  magazine,  one  went 
off,  and  set  fire  to  the  powder. 


496  ALLAIRE 'S  DIAR  Y. 

Tuesday,  16th.  The  American  Volunteers  relieved  the  Navy,  and 
took  command  of  Fort  Moultrie. 

Wednesday,  17th.  Spent  the  day  in  writing  letters  for  New  York. 
Nothing  new. 

Thursday,  18th,  to  Sunday,  21st.  Lay  at  Fort  Moultrie.  Nothing 
extra. 

Monday,  22d.     Received  orders  for  marching — went  to  Charleston. 

Tuesday,  23d.  About  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  returned  in  a 
six-oared  boat,  and  had  the  pleasing  view  of  sixty  or  seventy  large  ships 
coming  into  the  harbor. 

Wednesday ,  24th.     Lay  at  Fort  Moultrie. 

Thursday,  25th.  The  detachment  was  relieved  by  British  and  Hes- 
sian Grenadiers.  The  American  Volunteers  marched  up  to  Mount 
Pleasant,  and  crossed  over  to  Charleston.  Marched  through  the  town, 
and  took  up  their  ground  just  in  front  of  the  lines.  The  horses  and 
baggage  with  myself  crossed  from  Lempriere's  Point  to  the  Ship  Yard, 
which  is  about  two  miles  from  the  town. 

Friday,  26th.  The  following  corps  got  in  motion  about  three  o'clock 
in  the  morning,  under  the  command  of  Col.  Balfour,  of  the  Twenty- 
third  regiment,  viz — Light  Infantry,  commanded  by  Maj.  Graham,  three 
companies  of  the  Seventh  by  Capt.  Peacock,  American  Volunteers  by 
Maj.  Ferguson,  and  the  Prince  of  Wales  American  Volunteers  by  Lieut.- 
Col.  Patterson — in  number  about  six  hundred.  Marched  out  to  the  Ten 
Mile  House,  and  halted.  Made  bough  houses  to  cover  the  men  from 
the  heat  of  the  sun.     Heavy  thunder  shower. 

Saturday,  27th.  Marched  at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning ;  passed 
through  a  piece  of  low  ground  covered  with  magnolias  in  full  bloom, 
which  emitted  a  most  delicious  odor.  We  took  up  our  ground  at  a  planta- 
tion about  two  miles  from  the  Twenty-Three  Mile  House. 

Sunday,  28th.  Got  in  motion  at  two  o'clock  in  the  morning.  Marched 
to  Monk's  Corner  and  halted.  Dr.  Johnson  and  myself  went  and  dined 
with  Lady  Colleton,  Miss  Russell  and  Miss  Giles,  the  ladies  we  protected 
in  their  distress  when  we  were  here  the  fourteenth  of  April. 

Monday,  2gth.  Lay  encamped  in  a  wood  at  Monk's  Corner.  Spent 
an  agreeable  afternoon  at  Lady  Colleton's,  with  Miss  Russell  and  Miss 
Giles. 

Tuesday,  30th.  Got  in  motion  at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and 
marched  to  Gen.  Moultrie's  plantation,  at  a  place  called  Prussia,  where 
we  halted. 

Wednesday,  31st.  Got  in  motion  at  half  past  four  in  the  morning  ; 
marched  to  Greenland  swamp,  and  halted. 

Thursday,  June  1st.  Got  in  motion  at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
and  marched  to  Nelson's  Ferry,  Santee  river.  By  express  were  informed 
that  Col.  Tarleton,  Monday,  the  29th,  fell  in  with  a  body  of  Rebels. 


APPENDIX.  497 

[Buford's  corps]  forty  miles  above  Camden.  He  summoned  them  to 
surrender— received  an  insolent  answer,  charged  them,  killed  one  Lieuten- 
ant-Colonel, three  Captains,  eight  Subalterns,  one  Adjutant,  one  Quarter- 
Master,  and  ninety-nine  Sergeants  and  rank  and  file.  Wounded  three 
Captains,  five  Subalterns,  and  one  hundred  and  forty-two  rank  and  file. 
Made  prisoners  two  Captains,  one  Subaltern,  fifty  rank  and  file.  Total 
killed,  wounded  and  taken  prisoners,  one  Lieutenant-Colonel,  eight 
Captains,  fourteen  Subalterns,  one  Adjutant,  one  Quarter-Master,  and 
two  hundred  and  ninety-one  Sergeants,  rank  and  file ;  three  stand  of 
colors  taken,  two  brass  six-pounders,  two  howitzers,  two  wagons  with 
ammunition,  one  artillery  forge  wagon,  fifty-five  barrels  powder,  twenty- 
six  wagons  loaded  with  clothing,  camp  equipage,  musket-cartridges, 
cartridge-boxes,  flints,  etc.,  etc.  Killed  of  the  Legion,  Lieut.  McDonald 
and  Ensign  Campbell,  serving  with  the  cavalry,  two  privates  of  the  cav- 
alry, and  one  of  the  Light  Infantry.  Total,  two  Subalterns,  and  three 
rank  and  file.  Wounded  Lieut.  Patterson,  seven  dragoons,  making 
eight  rank  and  file  of  the  cavalry,  and  three  of  the  infantry.  Total 
wounded,  one  Subaltern,  and  eleven  rank  and  file. 

Friday,  2d.  Lay  encamped  in  a  pleasant  field  near  Nelson's  Ferry. 
Ordered  to  be  in  readiness  to  march  at  two  o'clock  in  the  morning. 

Saturday,  jd.  Got  in  motion  two  o'clock  in  the  morning.  Marched 
to  Campbell's  plantation,  where  we  halted  in  the  woods  for  the  conven- 
ience of  shade.     This  place  is  seventy-seven  miles  from  Charleston. 

Sunday,  4th.  Lay  in  the  woods  at  Campbell's  plantation.  Some 
prize  wine  shared  to  the  different  corps ;  very  convenient  time  to  drink 
his  Majesty's  health. 

Monday,  jth.  Got  in  motion  at  two  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and 
marched  to  Cave  Hall,  St.  Matthew's  parish.  Just  below  our  camp  was 
a  remarkably  large  cave,  about  an  hundred  feet  deep.  There  is  a  room 
formed  by  a  rock  sixty  feet  long,  and  forty  wide,  with  famous  grand 
arches  formed  by  nature.  Through  the  middle  runs  a  beautiful  stream 
of  water,  which  heads  in  a  fountain  at  the  farther  end  of  the  cave.  This 
day  twenty  militia  men  came  in,  and  brought  the  new-fangled  Governor 
of  Georgia  prisoner.  He  was  sent  to  Charleston.  He  had  taken  pro- 
tection from  Lord  Cornwallis  as  a  private  man. 

Tuesday,  6th.  Got  in  motion  at  three  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and 
marched  thirteeen  miles  to  Col.  Thomson's,  and  halted  on  the  march. 
Started  two  bucks  ;  they  ran  in  amongst  the  men.  One  of  them  got 
caught.     The  militia  were  in  from  all  quarters. 

Wednesday,  Jth.  Lay  encamped  at  Col.  Thomson's  plantation  ;  a 
field  in  our  rear  covered  with  sensitive  plant  and  passion  flower. 

Thursday,  8th.  Still  at  Thomson's  plantation.  A  thunder  shower 
every  afternoon. 

Friday,  gth.  Encamped  still  at  Thomson's  plantation ;  wrote  a 
letter  to  Miss . 


498  ALLAIRE'S  DIAR V. 

Saturday,  ioth.  Got  in  motion  and  left  Thomson's  at  twelve  o'clock 
at  night,  and  marched  eighteen  miles  to  Beaver  creek,  where  we  halted. 
Maj.  Graham,  and  two  flank  companies  of  the  Prince  of  Wales 
American  Volunteers,  remained  at  Thomson's.  This  day  a  company 
of  militia  came  in  with  their  arms.  A  Henry  Meholm,  an  old  man 
eighty-one  years  of  age,  this  day  met  us  ;  he  had  left  home  with  an 
intention  to  go  to  Charleston,  and  had  walked  upwards  of  an  hundred 
miles  when  he  met  us.  His  errand  was  to  get  some  kind  of  assistance. 
He  had  been  plundered  by  the  Rebels,  and  stripped  of  everything. 
What  is  remarkable,  this  old  gentleman  left  at  home  a  child  between 
two  and  three  years  old. 

Sunday,  nth.  Got  in  motion  at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and 
marched  five  miles  and  halted. 

Monday,  12th.  Got  in  motion  at  two  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and 
marched  fourteen  miles  to  Congaree  Stores.  This  day  passed  a  plan- 
tation where  were  about  four  hundred  acres  of  Indian  corn  growing — 
the  property  of  one  man. 

Tuesday,  ijtk.  Lay  at  Congaree  Stores.  Many  good  friends  to 
Government  have  suffered  much  by  the  Rebels. 

Wednesday,  14th.  Lay  at  Congaree  Stores.  Capt.  Peacock  and  the 
three  companies  of  Royal  Fusileers  under  his  command,  remain  here ; 
Col.  Patterson  and  his  battalion  to  go  to  Camden. 

Thursday,  ijth.  Got  in  motion  at  twelve  o'clock  at  night,  and 
marched  twelve  miles  to  Saluda  P^erry  ;  crossed  the  river  and  halted. 

Friday,  16th.  Got  in  motion  at  half  after  four  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
and  marched  seven  miles  to  the  blacksmith's,  and  halted. 

Saturday,  lyth.  Lay  still  in  the  field  at  the  blacksmith's,  or  High 
Hill  creek. 

Sunday,  18 th.  Got  in  motion  at  two  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and 
marched  fourteen  miles  to  a  Capt.  Wright's,  of  Col.  Innes'  regiment. 

Monday,  igth.  Got  in  motion  at  four  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and 
marched  to  Cook's  place,  fourteen  miles.  This  Cook  is  a  Rebel  Justice 
and  Captain — a  great  persecutor  of  friends  to  Government.  He  is 
ordered  down  to  John's  Island,  a  place  pointed  out  for  the  reception 
of  such  infamous  villains. 

Tuesday,  20th.  Got  in  motion  and  marched  to  Davenport's,  fourteen 
miles.  He  was  formerly  Captain  of  militia  under  Government.  He  has 
the  name  of  a  Tory  from  his  neighbors  ;  but  many  of  his  actions  were 
doubtful. 

Wednesday,  21st.     Lay  encamped  at  Davenport's,  Little  river. 

Thursday,  22d.  Got  in  motion  at  twelve,  and  marched  ten  miles  to 
the  fording  place,  Saluda  river;  crossed  the  men  and  baggage  in  a  scow, 
and  forded  the  horses ;  continued  our  march  six  miles  to  Ninety  Six, 
where  we  halted.     It  is  a  village  or  country  town — contains  about  twelve 


APPENDIX.  499 

dwelling  houses,  a  court-house  and  a  jail,  in  which  are  confined  about 
forty  Rebels,  brought  in  prisoners  by  the  friends  to  Government,  who 
have  just  now  got  the  opportunity,  and  gladly  embrace  it,  many  of  them 
having  been  obliged  before  this  to  hide  in  swamps  to  keep  from  prison 
themselves.  Ninety  Six  is  situated  on  an  eminence,  the  land  cleared  for 
a  mile  around  it,  in  a  flourishing  part  of  the  country,  supplied  with  very 
good  water,  enjoys  a  free,  open  air,  and  is  esteemed  a  healthy  place. 
Here  were  condemned  seventy-five  friends  to  Government  at  one  court ; 
five  were  executed — the  others  got  reprieved. 

Friday,  23d.  Lay  in  the  field  at  Ninety  Six.  Some  friends  came  in, 
four  were  wounded.  The  militia  had  embodied  at  Tuckasegie,  on  the 
South  Fork  of  Catawba  river — were  attacked  by  a  party  of  Rebels,  under 
command  of  Gen.  Rutherford.  The  miltia  were  scant  of  ammunition, 
which  obliged  them  to  retreat.  They  were  obliged  to  swim  the  river  at 
a  mill  dam.  The  Rebels  fired  on  them  and  killed  thirty.*  Col.  Fergu- 
son, with  forty  American  Volunteers,  pushed  with  all  speed  in  pursuit 
of  the  Rebels.  It  is  seventy  miles  distance  from  Ninety  Six.  The 
militia  are  flocking  to  him  from  all  parts  of  the  country. 

Saturday,  24th.  Took  quarters  in  town,  opposite  the  jail,  where  I 
have  the  constant  view  of  the  Rebels  peeping  through  the  grates,  which 
affords  some  satisfaction  to  see  them  suffer  for  their  folly.  Some  of 
them  are  magistrates ;  one  the  executioner  of  the  five  that  were  hanged 
here  some  time  in  April,  1779. 

Sunday,  25th,  to  Tuesday,  21th.  Spent  in  cleaning,  parade,  and  in 
the  town. 

Thursday,  29th,  and  Friday,  30th.  Still  at  Ninety  Six.  Nothing 
extra. 

Saturday,  July  1st.     Took  a  ride  into  the  country  for  exercise. 

Sunday,  2d,  to  Saturday,  8th.     Still  at  Ninety  Six. 

Sunday,  gth.  The  American  Volunteers  moved  from  Ninety  Six  at 
seven  o'clock  in  the  evening,  under  the  command  of  Captain  DePeyster, 
and  marched  seven  miles  to  Island  Ford,  of  Saluda  river,  on  our  way  to 
meet  a  party  of  Rebels  that  were  making  approaches  towards  our  lines. 
Dr.  Johnson  and  I  being  late  before  we  left  our  old  quarters,  without  any 
guide,  got  out  of  the  road  ;  found  our  mistake  at  a  mill,  three  miles  from 
the  road  we  ought  to  have  taken.  It  turned  out  to  be  no  great  loss,  as 
we  have  supplied  ourselves  with  a  grist  of  corn  for  our  horses.  We 
came  up  to  the  detachment  at  one  o'clock  in  the  morning.  Our  baggage 
had  not  arrived,  which  put  us  to  the  necessity  of  going  to  a  house  to 
lodge.  We  found  two  women,  and  spent  the  night,  though  not  to  our 
satisfaction.  It  afforded  some  merry  scenes  with  those  two  modest 
country  women. 


♦Col.  Moore's  defeat  at  Raaisour's  Mill,  June  20th. 


500  ALLAIRE'S  DIARY. 

Monday,  10th.  Got  in  motion  at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning; 
crossed  Saluda  in  a  flat ;  marched  nine  miles  to  a  Rebel  Col.  Williams' 
plantation,  where  we  halted.  Mrs.  Williams  and  the  children  were  at 
home,  and  were  treated  with  the  utmost  civility.  Col.  Williams  is  with 
the  Rebels,  and  is  a  very  violent,  persecuting  scoundrel. 

Tuesday,  nth.  Got  in  motion  at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and 
marched  eight  miles  to  Indian  creek,  and  halted  during  the  heat  of  the 
day  at  one  Ryan's,  who  is  a  good  friend,  and  suffered  much  for  his 
loyalty.  Got  in  motion  at  six  o'clock  in  the  evening,  and  marched  eleven 
miles  to  Duncan's  creek,  where  we  halted  at  a  Widow  Brown's. 

Wednesday,  12th.  Got  in  motion  at  five  o'clock  in  the  evening,  and 
forded  Duncan's  creek  and  Enoree  river.  Continued  marching  to  Capt. 
Frost's,  at  Padget  creek,  eight  miles  from  the  Widow  Brown's.  This 
evening  met  an  express  with  the  disagreeable  news  of  a  party  of  ours 
consisting  of  seventeen  of  the  Legion,  eighteen  York  Volunteers,  and 
twenty-five  militia  being  defeated  at  Col.  Bratton's,  at  Fishing  creek.* 

Thursday,  ijth.  Lieut.  Hunt  of  the  Legion  Cavalry  came  to  our 
quarters  at  Capt.  Frost's.  He  was  one  of  the  party  defeated  the  twelfth 
inst.  He  gave  an  imperfect  account  of  the  affair.  Capt.  Huck  com- 
manded the  party  consisting  of  one  subaltern  and  seventeen  dragoons  of 
the  Legion,  three  subalterns  and  eighteen  New  York  Volunteers,  twenty- 
five  militia  men.  They  were  sent  in  pursuit  of  a  Rebel  party,  and  arrived 
at  twelve  o'clock,  Tuesday  night,  the  nth  instant,  at  Col.  Bratton's,  at 
Fishing  creek,  and  were  very  much  fatigued.  They  thought  to  rest  them- 
selves. Unfortunately  a  Rebel  party  commanded  by  a  Col.  Lacey  came 
upon  them  at  four  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  the  12th,  who  were  in  amongst 
them,  and  had  possession  of  every  pass  before  they  where  apprised  of 
it — except  a  road  leading  towards  North  Carolina,  where  Captain  Huck, 
with  four  dragoons,  attempted  to  make  off.  Huck  got  shot  through  the 
neck,  of  which  he  died.  Mr.  Hunt,  with  one  dragoon,  took  a  foot  path 
leading  to  a  swamp.  The  militia  he  could  give  no  account  of.  We  left 
Capt.  Frost's  about  six  o'clock  in  the  evening ;  forded  Tyger  river,  con- 
tinued our  march  twelve  miles  to  Sugar  creek.  Here  we  found  two 
hundred  militia  encamped  at  Wofford's  old  field,  Fair  Forest,  under 
command  of  Majors  Plummer  and  Gibbs.  The  Rebels,  we  hear,  are 
collecting  in  force  at  the  Catawba  Nation  and  Broad  river. 

Friday,  14th.  Lay  encamped  at  Fair  Forest.  Every  hour  news  from 
different  parts  of  the  country  of  Rebel  parties  doing  mischief.  Light 
Infantry  of  Gen.  Browne's  corps  joined  us  at  twelve  o'clock  at  night. 

Saturday,  ijth.  Went  in  company  with  Capt.  F.  De  Peyster,  Dr. 
Johnson,  and  Lieut.  Fletcher,  to  dine  with  Col.  Fletchall.  After  dinner 
went  to  see  his  mill,  which  was  a  curiosity,  having  never  seen  such  an  one 


*Capt.  Hook  or  Huck  defeated  that  morning. 


APPENDIX.  501 

before.  The  water  falls  fourteen  feet  perpendicularly  down  into  a  tub, 
fixed  with  buckets ;  from  this  tub  runs  up  a  shaft  through  the  stone,  and 
turns,  as  the  cog  turns,  a  double-geared  mill.  Returning  to  camp  were 
informed  that  Capt.  Dunlap  had  been  obliged  to  retreat  from  Prince's 
Fort.  Capt.  Dunlap  made  an  attack  upon  the  Rebels;  drove  them  from 
their  ground,  took  one  prisoner,  who  informed  him  that  the  Rebels  were 
four  hundred  strong.  Upon  this  information  Dunlap  thought  proper  to 
retreat,  as  his  number  was  only  fourteen  American  Volunteers  and  sixty 
militia.  We  lost  two  killed,  a  sergeant  and  private  wounded,  and  one 
prisoner.  The  loss  of  the  Rebels  is  uncertain — reports  are,  twenty  or 
thirty  killed.  Upon  this  news  arriving,  Capt.  De  Peyster  ordered  the 
American  Volunteers  and  militia  to  get  in  motion  to  support  Dunlap. 
Capt.  Frederick  De  Peyster,  with  one  hundred  militia  men,  marched 
twelve  miles  to  McElwain's  creek,  where  they  met  Dunlap. 

Sunday,  16th.  Dunlap  with  the  men  under  his  command  marched 
down  to  Stephen  White's  plantation,  where  the  American  Volunteers  and 
militia  lay. 

Monday,  iyth.  Lay  at  White's.  The  militia,  brought  in  four  prisoners, 
one  lad  of  fifteen  years  old,  badly  wounded  in  the  arms. 

Tuesday,  18th.  Still  at  Mitchell's  creek.  This  day  Col.  Ferguson 
came  to  us  from  Nintey  Six  ;  brought  news  that  the  Light  Infantry  were 
on  their  march  to  join  us. 

Wednesday,  igth.     Still  at  White's  plantation,  on  Mitchell's  creek. 

Thursday,  20th.  Got  in  motion  at  five  o'clock  in  the  evening,  and 
marched  six  miles  to  Fair  Forest  Ford,  where  we  halted  and  lay  all 
night. 

Friday,  21st.  Col.  Balfour,  with  the  Light  Infantry  from  Ninety  Six, 
joined  us — we  still  remained  at  the  Ford. 

Saturday,  22d.  The  Light  Infantry,  American  Volunteers,  and  three 
hundred  militia,  got  in  motion  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening ;  made 
a  forced  march  of  twenty-five  miles  to  Lawson's  Fork  to  surprise  a 
party  of  Rebels,  who,  we  were  informed,  lay  there.  We  arrived  at 
James  Wood's  plantation  at  six  o'clock  in  the  morning  ;  greatly  disap- 
pointed at  finding  no  Rebels  here.  We  were  informed  they  were  at 
Green  river — twenty-five  miles  farther. 

Sunday,  23d.  Got  in  motion  at  one  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and 
countermarched  to  our  old  ground,  Fair  Forest  Ford. 

Monday,  24th.     Very  much  fatigued  ;  slept  all  day. 
Tuesday,  25th.     Col.  Balfour  with  the  Light  Infantry  got  in  motion 
at  two  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  marched  towards  Ninety  Six. 
Wednesday,  26th.     Lay  at  our  old  ground,  Fair  Forest. 
Thursday,  27th.      Got  in  motion  at  nine   o'clock  in  the    morning ; 
forded  Fair  Forest  river ;  marched  about  three  miles  and  took  up  our 
ground  in  the  wood. 


502  ALLAIRE'S  DIARY. 

Friday,  28th.  Got  in  motion  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and 
marched  eight  miles  to  Col.  Henderson's  plantation,  Pacolet  river. 
Henderson  is  prisoner  at  Charlestown  ;  he  has  a  pretty  plantation,  with 
near  two  hundred  acres  of  Indian  corn  growing. 

Saturday,  2gth.  Got  in  motion  at  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and 
marched  five  miles  to  Thicketty  river  and  halted ;  one  of  the  soldiers 
killed  a  Continental  rattle-snake,  with  thirteen  rattles  on. 

Sunday,  30th.  Got  in  motion  at  three  o'clock  in  the  morning; 
countermarched  twelve  miles  to  Armstrong's  creek,  Fair  Forest.  This 
day  came  into  camp  express  from  Anderson's  fort,  a  Capt.  Cook,  aged 
sixty  years,  who  has  buried  four  wives,  and  now  has  his  fifth  on  her 
last  legs. 

Monday,  31st.  Got  in  motion  at  six  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and 
marched  ten  miles  to  Mitchell's  creek,  Fair  Forest ;  a  very  wet,  disagree- 
able day  ;  got  thoroughly  soaked. 

Tuesday,  August  1st.  Lay  at  Mitchell's  creek.  Had  intelligence 
that  the  Rebels  had  attacked  Col.  Turnbull  at  Rocky  Mount,  on  Sunday 
the  30th  ;  but  could  not  learn  the  particulars. 

Wednesday,  2d.  Got  in  motion  at  four  o'clock  in  the  morning; 
marched  four  miles  to  Tyger  river ;  forded  that  stream  and  continued 
our  march  to  Capt.  Bobo's,  and  halted.  Had  intelligence  that  Col. 
Turnbull  beat  off  the  Rebels ;  Capt.  Hulett  got  wounded  in  the  head. 
The  Rebels  were  commanded  by  Gen.  Sumter.  He  sent  in  a  flag, 
demanding  the  post — Rocky  Mount.  Col.  Turnbull  sent  word  that  he 
might  come  and  take  it.  Sumter  endeavored  to  do  so,  but  was  obliged 
soon  to  retreat  with  considerable  loss.  Col.  Turnbull  took  two  prisoners, 
who  had  previously  been  in  his  camp,  drew  ammunition,  and  then  joined 
the  Rebels,  and  were  heard  to  say  when  firing,  "  take  back  your  ammu- 
nition again."      They  were  both  hanged  as  a  reward  for  their  treachery. 

Thursday,  3d.     Lay  at  Bobo's  ;  nothing  extra. 

Friday,  4th.  Still  at  Bobo's.  At  six  o'clock  in  the  evening  moved 
three-quarters  of  a  mile  for  advantage  of  ground. 

Saturday,  jth.  Lay  in  the  woods  near  Bobo's.  Had  intelligence 
that  Fort  Anderson,  in  which  we  had  a  Sergeant  of  the  American  Volun- 
teers, and  eighty  militia  men,  was  summoned  on  Sunday  the  30th  July, 
and  given  up  in  a  dastardly  manner,  without  exchanging  a  single 
shot* 

Sunday,  6th.  Got  in  motion  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening.  Left 
the  heights  near  Bobo's,  upon  hearing  that  the  Rebels  were  collecting  in 
force  at  Ford's  Mills.  We  made  a  forced  march  of  sixteen  miles  in  order 
to  surprise  them  ;  marched  all  night ;  got  to  our  ground  at  Jemmie's 
creek  at  six  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  the  7th,  where  we  heard  the 
Rebels  had  moved  seven  miles  to  Phillip's  Ford. 


♦Col.  Patrick  Moore,  commanding,  taken  by  Col.  Shelby  and  others. 


APPENDIX.  503 

Monday,  yth.  Got  in  motion  at  seven  in  the  evening,  and  made 
another  forced  march  for  them ;  and  fording  Jemmie's  creek  and  the 
South  and  North  branches  of  Tyger  river.  Got  to  the  ground  the 
Rebels  were  encamped  on,  at  four  o'clock  on  Tuesday  morning,  August 
eighth.  They  had  intelligence  of  our  move,  and  were  likewise  alarmed 
by  the  firing  of  a  gun  in  our  ranks ;  they  sneaked  from  their  ground 
about  half  an  hour  before  we  arrived. 

Tuesday,  8th.  Learning  that  the  Rebel  wagons  were  three  miles 
in  front  of  us  at  Cedar  Springs,  Captain  Dunlap,  with  fourteen  mounted 
men,  and  a  hundred  and  thirty  militia,  were  dispatched  to  take  the 
wagons.  He  met  three  Rebels  coming  to  reconnoitre  our  camp  ;  he  pur- 
sued, took  two  of  them — the  other  escaped,  giving  the  Rebels  the  alarm. 
In  pursuit  of  this  man,  Dunlap  and  his  party  rushed  into  the  centre 
of  the  Rebel  camp,  where  they  lay  in  ambush,  before  he  was  aware 
of  their  presence.  A  skirmish  ensued,  in  which  Dunlap  got  slightly 
wounded,  and  had  between  twenty  and  thirty  killed  and  wounded — 
Ensign  McFarlar.d  and  one  private  taken  prisoners.  The  Rebel  loss  is 
uncertain.  A  Maj.  Smith,  Capt.  Potts,  and  two  privates,  were  left  dead 
on  the  field.  Col.  Clarke,  Johnson  [Robertson,]  and  twenty  privates 
were  seen  wounded.  We  pursued  them  five  miles  to  the  Iron  Works, 
but  were  not  able  to  overtake  them,  they  being  all  mounted.  We 
countermarched  five  miles  to  Cedar  Springs,  and  halted  to  refresh 
during  the  heat  of  the  day.  At  six  in  the  evening,  marched  and  took  a 
height  near  the  ground  the  Rebels  left. 

Wednesday,  gth.     Lay  on  the  heights  ;  nothing  extra. 

Thursday,  ioth.  Sent  the  wounded  to  Musgrove's  Mills,  Enoree 
river,  to  be  attended  by  Dr.  Ross.  We  marched  about  seven  miles  to 
Culbertson's  plantation,  on  Fair  Forest.  Express  arrived  from  Col. 
Turnbull  at  Rocky  Mount,  with  orders  to  join  him.  By  the  express 
heard  that  Sumter  had  attacked  Hanging  Rock  the  6th  instant.  The 
North  Carolinians  were  first  attacked ;  they  gave  way.  Brown's  corps 
came  up,  but  were  obliged  to  give  way.  The  Legion  Cavalry  came  in 
the  Rebels'  rear,  and  soon  gained  the  day.  Brown's  corps  suffered 
much — three  officers  killed,  and  three  wounded — an  hundred  men  taken 
prisoners. 

Friday  nth.  Got  in  motion  at  six  o'clock  in  the  morning.  Marched 
ten  miles  to  Maj.  Gibbs'  plantation  ;  lay  all  night. 

Saturday,  12th.  Got  in  motion  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and 
marched  seven  miles  to  a  Rebel  Capt.  Stripling's  plantation.  He  has 
taken  protection,  and  as  yet  has  not  broken  his  promise.  A  Maj.  Ruther- 
ford* came  with  a  flag;  in  consequence  of  his  coming  in  our  rear, 
without  giving  signal  by  drum  or  trumpet,  was  detained  all  night,  and 
threatened  with  imprisonment. 

*Maj.  Rutherford,  a  son  of  Gen.  Rutherford,  distinguished  himself  at  Ramsour's  Mill, 
and  was  subsequently  killed  at  Eutaw  Springs. 


504  ALLAIRE  S  DIARY. 

Sunday,  ijth.  Got  in  motion  at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and 
marched  nine  miles  to  Tinker  creek.  At  seven  in  the  evening  got  in 
motion  and  marched  five  miles  to  Smith's  Mills,  on  Swift's  creek.  Here 
we  lay  all  night. 

Monday,  14th.  Got  in  motioa  at  four  o'clock  in  the  morning ; 
Marched  to  the  Quaker  fording  place ;  forded  Tyger  river,  continued 
our  march  to  a  Rebel  Col.  James  Lisle's  plantation.  Lisle  is  in  the 
Rebel  service — his  family  at  home. 

Tuesday,  15th.  Got  in  motion  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  morning. 
Marched  two  miles  to  Lisle's  Ford ;  forded  Broad  river — proceeded 
seven  miles  to  a  Mr.  Coleman's  in  Mobley's  settlement ;  halted  during 
the  heat  of  the  day.  Got  in  motion  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening ; 
marched  two  miles  to  the  camp  of  the  New  York  Volunteers,  where  we 
got  intelligence  that  Gen.  Gates  lay  within  three  miles  of  Camden,  with 
an  army  of  seven  thousand  men.  Col.  Turnbull  had  orders  the  twelfth 
to  retreat  from  Rocky  Mount,  and  act  as  he  saw  proper — to  get  to  Cam- 
den if  he  could.  S"umter  appeared  with  cannon  at  Rocky  Mount,  about 
twelve  hours  after  Col.  Turnbull  left  it,  in  order  to  make  a  second  trial 
for  the  post.     He  found  not  so  harsh  a  reception  as  his  first  attempt. 

Wednesday ,  16th.  Got  in  motion  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
and  marched  two  miles  to  Mobley's  meeting  house  for  convenience  of 
ground. 

Thursday,  lyth.  Got  in  motion  at  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and 
marched  six  miles  to  a  Rebel  Col.  Winn's  plantation.  Winn  is  at  James 
Island,  a  prisoner. 

Friday,  18th.  Lay  at  Winn's  plantation,  waiting  news  from  Camden, 
having  spies  out  upon  every  quarter. 

Saturday,  igth.  Lay  at  Winn's  plantation.  An  express  arrived  from 
Camden  with  the  agreeable  news  of  Lord  Cornwallis'  attacking  and 
totally  defeating  Gates'  army  on  the  morning  of  the  16th  ;  twelve  hundred 
were  killed  and  wounded,  left  on  the  field ;  and  one  thousand  prisoners, 
eight  brass  field  pieces  taken,  being  all  the  Rebels  had  in  the  field, 
several  stand  of  colors,  all  their  ammunition  wagons,  a  hundred  and 
fifty  wagons  of  baggage,  provisions,  and  stores  of  different  kinds.  All 
this  with  the  trifling  loss  on  our  side  of  not  more  than  ten  officers  killed 
and  wounded,  and  two  or  three  hundred  non-commissioned  officers  and 
privates.  We  received  orders  to  pursue  Sumter,  he  having  the  only 
remains  of  what  the  Rebels  can  call  a  corps  in  these  parts  at  present. 
At  six  o'clock  in  the  evening  our  wagons  were  ordered  forward  that  we 
might  pursue  Sumter  with  vigor.  At  seven  we  got  in  motion.  That 
very  moment  an  express  arrived  from  Col.  Innes',  who  was  on  his  way 
from  Ninety  Six  to  join  us,  informing  us  that  he  had  been  attacked  by 
a  body  of  Rebels  at  Musgrove's  Mills  on  Enoree  river;  that  himself,  and 
Major  Fraser  of  his  regiment,  were  wounded,  as  were  Capt.  Peter  Camp- 


APPENDIX.  505 

bell,  Lieuts.  Chew,and  Camp,  of  Col.  Allen's  regiment.  He  wished  for 
support  as  many  of  the  militia  had  left  him.  This,  to  our  great  mortifi- 
cation, altered  the  course  of  our  march.  At  eleven  at  night,  we  got 
in  motion  ;  marched  all  night ;  forded  Broad  river  at  sun-rising. 

Sunday,  20th.  Proceeded  four  miles,  and  took  up  our  ground  at 
Peter's  creek,  where  we  lay  all  day,  fatigued  with  our  night's  march,  being 
eighteen  miles.  While  we  lay  at  Col.  Winji's,  a  Mr.  Smith  was  executed 
for  joining  the  Rebels  after  he  had  taken  protection,  and  been  allowed 
to  embody  himself  with  our  militia. 

Monday,  21st.  Got  in  motion  at  one  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and 
marched  six  miles  to  a  Rebel  Capt.  Lipham's  on  Padget  creek.  Took 
up  our  ground  at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning.  This  morning  was  so 
cold  that  we  were  glad  to  hover  round  large  fires  as  soon  as  we  halted. 
About  one  o'clock  a  Mr.  Duncan  came  to  our  camp  with  the  agreeable 
news  that  Col.  Tarleton,  with  three  companies  of  the  Light  Infantry,  and 
the  Legion  Cavalry,  fell  in  with  Sumter  about  twelve  o'clock  on  Saturday, 
the  nineteenth.*  He  found  them  all  asleep  after  the  fatigue  of  two 
nights'  rapid  retreat.  Their  horses  were  all  at  pasture.  The  first  alarm 
was  the  Light  Infantry  firing  upon  them.  Col.  Tarleton,  with  his  usual 
success,  gained  a  complete  victory  over  Gen.  Sumter ;  took  two  brass 
field  pieces,  made  two  hundred  and  fifty  prisoners,  eight  hundred  horses, 
thirty  wagons,  and  retook  a  hundred  of  Brown's  men  that  were 
captured  at  Hanging  Rock.  Captain  Duncan  made  his  escape  from  the 
Rebels  during  the  engagement,  he  being  a  prisoner  Got  in  motion  at 
eleven  o'clock  in  the  evening  ;  marched  ten  miles  to  Tyger  river  ;  forded 
it  at  break  of  day. 

Tuesday   morning,    22d.      Continued   our    march    four    miles   to 
Harrison's  plantation,  on  Fair  Forest,  where  we  halted. 

Wednesday,  23d.  Got  in  motion  at  six  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and 
marched  six  miles  to  John  Blasingame's  plantation,  on  Sugar  creek, 
where  we  took  up  our  ground.     Col.  Ferguson  set  out  for  Camden. 

Thursday,  24th.     Still  lay  at  Blasingame's,  on  Sugar  creek. 

Friday,  25th.     Still  at  Blasingame's. 

Saturday,  26th.  Got  in  motion  at  six  o'clock  in  the  morning; 
marched  six  miles  to  John  Wofford's  plantation,  on  McClure's  creek. 

Sunday,  27th.     Lay  at  McClure's  creek  ;  nothing  extra. 

Monday,  28th.  Got  in  motion  at  five  o'clock,  and  marched  six  miles 
to  Culbertson's  plantation,  near  Fair  Forest  river. 

Tuesday,  29th,  to  Thursday,  31st.  Lay  at  Culbertson's;  nothing 
extra. 

Friday,  September  1  st.  Still  remained  at  Culbertson's.  Maj.  Fer- 
guson joined  us  again  from  Camden  with  the  disagreeable  news  that  we 


*It  was  really  the  preceding  day,  Friday,  18th. 


506  ALLAIRE'S  DIAR  Y. 

were  to  be  separated  from  the  army,  and  act  on  the  frontiers  with  the 
militia. 

Saturday,  2d.  Got  in  motion  at  eleven  o'clock  in  the  morning; 
forded  Fair  Forest  river,  and  marched  ten  miles  to  the  Iron  Works,  on 
Lawson's  Fork  of  Pacolet  river.  Here  was  a  Rebel  militia-man  that  got 
wounded  in  the  right  arm  at  the  skirmish  at  Cedar  Springs,  the  eighth 
of  August.  The  bone  was  very  much  shattered.  It  was  taken  off  by 
one  Frost,  a  blacksmith,  with  a  shoemaker's  knife  and  carpenter's  saw. 
He  stopped  the  blood  with  the  fungus  of  the  oak,  without  taking  up  a 
blood  vessel. 

Sunday,  jd.  My  friend  Johnson  and  I  bathed  in  the  stream  at  the 
Iron  Works. 

Monday,  4th.  Got  in  motion  at  six  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and 
marched  ten  miles  to  Case's  creek,  where  we  halted  all  night. 

Tuesday,  5th.  Got  in  motion  at  five  o'clock  in  the  evening,  and 
marched  a  mile  and  a  half  to  Pacolet  river,  and  halted.  The  fresh  was 
so  high  we  could  not  ford  the  river.  I  took  lodging,  with  my  friend 
Johnson,  who  was  very  unwell,  at  one  Coleman's,  who  is  a  very  warm 
Tory.  His  wife  and  all  her  children  have  been  stripped  of  all  their 
clothes,  bedding,  and  other  furniture.  She  was  mother  of  five  children 
in  two  years. 

Wednesday,  6th.  Got  in  motion  at  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning  ; 
marched  six  miles  to  Buck's  creek  ;  dined  at  one  Nelson's.  Here  was 
a  hearty  old  man,  named  William  Case,  a  hundred  and  nine  years  old. 
He  is  a  native  of  New  England.  Talks  very  strong ;  gives  some  faint 
description  of  New  England.  His  memory  began  to  fail  seven  years 
past ;  he  lost  his  eyesight  about  eighteen  months  past ;  is  otherwise  very 
hale ;  walks  amazingly  spry,  and  danced  a  jig. 

Thursday,  jth.  Got  in  motion  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  morning; 
crossed  Buck  creek,  and  the  division  line  of  South  and  North  Carolina ; 
marched  six  miles  farther,  and  halted.  Maj.  Ferguson,  with  about  fifty 
of  the  American  Volunteers,  and  three  hundred  militia,  got  in  motion  at 
six  o'clock  in  the  evening,  and  marched  to  Gilbert  Town  in  order  to  sur- 
prise a  party  of  Rebels  that  we  hear  d  were  there.  Capt.  DePeyster  and 
I  remained  on  the  ground  we  took  in  the  morning,  with  the  remainder 
of  the  American  Volunteers  and  militia. 

Friday,  8th,  Got  in  motion  at  eight  in  the  morning,  and  marched 
six  miles  to  Broad  river,  and  took  a  height  where  we  halted,  and  waited 
orders  from  Maj.  Ferguson. 

Saturday,  gth.  Remained  on  the  ground ;  received  intelligence 
from  Maj.  Ferguson  to  keep  our  post.  He  was  returning  to  keep  a  good 
lookout,  as  the  Georgians  were  coming  towards  us. 

Sunday,  10th.    Col.  Ferguson  joined  us  about  eleven  o'clock  at  night. 

Monday,  nth.     Got  in  motion  at  four  o'clock  in  the  evening;  forded 


APPENDIX.  507 

Broad  river  and  continued  on  our  march  ten  miles  to  one  Adair's  plan- 
tation, and  halted. 

Tuesday,  12th.  Maj.  Ferguson,  with  forty  American  Volunteers  and 
one  hundred  militia,  got  in  motion  at  two  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and 
marched  fourteen  miles  through  the  mountains  to  the  head  of  Cane  creek, 
in  Burke  County,  in  order  to  surprise  a  party  of  Rebels  we  heard  lay 
there.  Unfortunately  for  us,  they  had  by  some  means  got  intelligence 
of  our  coming,  in  consequence  of  which,  Mr.  McDowell,  with  three 
hundred  infamous  villains  like  himself,  thought  it  highly  necessary  to 
remove  their  quarters.  However,  we  were  lucky  enough  to  take  a 
different  route  from  what  they  expected,  and  met  them  on  their  way,  and 
to  appearance  one  would  have  thought  they  meant  sincerely  to  fight  us, 
as  they  drew  up  on  an  eminence  for  action.  On  our  approach  they  fired 
and  gave  way.  We  totally  routed  them,  killed  one  private,  wounded  a 
Capt.  White,  took  seventeen  prisoners,  twelve  horses,  all  their  ammu- 
nition, which  was  only  twenty  pounds  of  powder,  after  which  we 
marched  to  their  encampment,  and  found  it  abandoned  by  those  Con- 
gress heroes.  Our  loss  was  two  wounded  and  one  killed.  Among  the 
wounded  was  Capt.  Dunlap,  who  received  two  slight  wounds.  After  the 
skirmish  we  returned  to  one  Allen's  to  refresh  ourselves.  We  got  in 
motion  about  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  and  countermarched  about 
six  miles  to  a  Rebel  Mr.  Jones',  where  we  halted  all  night. 

Wednesday,  ijth.  Got  in  motion  about  eight  o'clock  in  the  morn- 
ing and  continued  countermarching  to  a  Rebel  Col.  Walker's  plantation 
where  we  met  Capt.  Ryerson  and  Lieut.  Fletcher  with  the  remainder 
of  the  American  Volunteers  and  militia.  Here  we  took  up  our  ground, 
very  much  fatigued  with  our  enterprise. 

Thursday,  14th.  Lay  still  at  Col.  Walker's.  The  poor,  deluded 
people  of  this  Province  begin  to  be  sensible  of  their  error,  and  come 
in  very  fast.  Maj.  Ferguson,  with  thirty  American  Volunteers,  and  three 
hundred  militia,  got  in  motion  at  six  o'clock,  and  marched  to  the  head 
of  Cane  creek,  and  halted  at  one  Wilson's. 

Friday,  15th.  Capt.  DePeyster  and  I,  who  remained  at  Col. 
Walker's  with  the  remainder  of  the  American  Volunteers  and  militia, 
got  in  motion  at  six  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  marched  twelve  miles 
to  one  Bowman's,  near  the  head  of  Cane  creek,  and  halted.  This 
creek  is  so  amazingly  crooked  that  we  were  obliged  to  cross  it  nineteen 
times  in  marching  four  miles.  Mrs.  Bowman  is  an  exceedingly  obliging 
woman.  She  had  a  child  about  four  years  old,  who  had  smoked 
tobacco  almost  three  years.  At  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  got  in 
motion,  and  marched  a  mile  and  a  half  to  Wilson's,  where  we  joined 
Maj.  Ferguson.  At  ten  o'clock  in  the  evening  we  got  in  motion,  with 
the  American  Volunteers  and  five  hundred  militia,  leaving  Capt.  Ryer- 
son and  Lieut.  Fletcher,  with  two  hundred  militia,  to  guard  the  baggage, 


508  ALLAIRE'S  DIARY. 

and  marched  fifteen  miles  to  one  John  Forsyth's,  on  the  banks  of  the 
Catawba,  to  surprise  Col.  McDowell.  We  arrived  there  about  six 
o'clock  in  the  morning  of  the  16th.  Col.  McDowell  had  left  this  place 
the  14th.  We  countermarched  to  one  Devore's,  and  halted  to  refresh 
ourselves.  At  three  o'clock  got  in  motion  ;  marched  to  Pleasant  Gar- 
den Ford,  Catawba  river ;  forded  it,  and  continued  our  march  to  one 
George  Cathy's  plantation,  about  a  mile  and  a  half  from  Devore's. 
Pleasant  Garden  is  a  very  handsome  place.  I  was  surprised  to  see  so 
beautiful  a  tract  of  land  in  the  mountains.  This  settlement  is  composed 
of  the  most  violent  Rebels  I  ever  saw,  particularly  the  young  ladies. 

Sunday,  17th.  Got  in  motion  and  marched  two  miles  to  Buck's 
creek,  forded  it,  and  continued  our  march  two  miles  farther  to  a  Rebel 
Maj.  Davidson's  plantation,  and  halted. 

Monday,  18th.  Got  in  motion,  countermarched  to  Buck  creek, 
forded  it,  and  proceeded  on  five  miles  to  Richey's  Ford,  on  Catawba 
river,  forded  it,  and  marched  to  a  Rebel  Alexander  Thompson's  planta- 
tion, six  miles  farther,  and  halted. 

Tuesday,  igth.  Got  in  motion  at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and 
marched  about  eleven  miles  to  a  Rebel  Mr.  Hemphill's  plantation,  and 
halted.  At  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening,  I  went  about  a  mile  and 
joined  Capt.  Ryerson  and  the  militia  under  his  command. 

Wednesday,  20th.  Got  in  motion  at  six  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and 
marched  a  mile  and  a  half  to  one  White's  plantation,  where  we  joined 
Maj.  Ferguson  again.  This  day  three  officers  belonging  to  Cruger  and 
Allen's  regiments,  joined  us  from  Ninety  Six,  with  fifty  militia  men. 

Thursday,  21st.  Got  in  motion  at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning  and 
marched  fourteen  miles  to  a  Rebel  Samuel  Andrew's  plantation,  and 
halted.     On  the  march  I  saw  eight  wild  turkeys. 

Friday,  2 2d.  Got  in  motion  at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning  ;  marched 
five  miles  to  Col.  Walker's  plantation,  and  halted. 

Saturday,  23d.  Got  in  motion  at  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning ; 
marched  three  miles  to  Gilbert  Town  ;  took  up  our  ground  on  a  height 
about  half  a  mile  from  the  town.  This  town  contains  one  dwelling 
house,  one  barn,  a  blacksmith's  shop,  and  some  out-houses. 

Sunday,  24th.  Five  hundred  subjects  came  in,  also  a  number  of 
ladies.  Received  intelligence  from  Col.  Cruger,  that  he  had  marched 
from  Ninety  Six  to  Augusta,  to  the  assistance  of  Col.  Browne,  who  was 
besieged  by  six  hundred  Rebels,  under  the  command  of  Col.  Clarke. 
Fortunately  for  Col.  Browne,  the  Cherokee  Indians,  for  whom  he  is 
agent,  were  coming  to  Augusta  for  their  yearly  presents.  They  met 
the  Rebels  just  as  they  were  going  into  the  town,  which  obliged  them 
to  fight.  The  Rebels  being  too  numerous,  and  the  Indians  unacquainted 
with  field  fighting,  were  obliged  to  make  the  best  of  their  way  to  a  fort 
on  one  flank  of  the  town,  where  Col.  Browne  had  retired  to.     He  made 


APPENDIX.  509 

a  very  gallant  defence  for  five  days,  two  of  which  he  was  without  bread 
or  water.  On  Col.  Cruger's  approach,  the  Rebels  moved  off  with  their 
plunder,  of  which  they  had  a  tolerable  share.  Col.  Cruger  arrived  time 
enough  to  retake  the  cannon  which  they  had  taken  from  Browne,  and 
about  thirty  prisoners. 

Monday,  23  th,  and  Tuesday,  26th.  Lay  at  Gilbert  Town  ;  nothing 
extra. 

Wednesday,  2jth.  Got  in  motion  at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
and  marched  three  miles  to  Rucker's  Mill,  and  halted. 

Thursday ;  28th.  Got  in  motion  at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning  ; 
marched  seven  miles  to  Mountain  creek,  forded  it,  although  very  difficult, 
continued  on  about  a  mile  farther  to  Twitty's  Ford  of  Broad  river,  and 
took  up  our  ground  on  its  banks.  At  six  o'clock  in  the  evening  got  in 
motion,  forded  the  river ;  marched  two  miles  to  McDaniel's  Ford  of 
Green  river;  forded  it,  and  marched  two  miles  farther;  halted  on  the 
road  ;  lay  on  our  arms  till  four  o'clock  the  next  morning. 

Friday,  29th.  We  then,  at  that  early  hour,  moved  on  three  miles  to 
one  James  Step's  plantation,  and  halted.  This  man  has  been  very 
unfortunate  in  his  family  ;  his  wife,  who  is  a  very  decent  woman,  was 
caught  by  the  Indians  about  a  twelvemonth  past.  They  scalped 
and  tomahawked  her  several  times  in  the  head,  treated  the  infant  she 
had  in  her  arms  in  a  most  inhuman  and  savage  manner.  They  mashed 
its  head  in  such  a  manner  that  its  recovery  is  truly  astonishing ;  but 
what  this  poor,  unhappy  woman  seems  most  to  regret  is  the  loss  of  her 
oldest  son,  whom  the  savages  took,  and  she  now  remains  in  a  state  of 
uncertainty,  not  having  heard  from  him  since. 

Saturday,  joth.  Lay  at  James  Step's  with  an  expectation  of  inter- 
cepting Col.  Clarke  on  his  return  to  the  mountains;  but  he  was  prudent 
enough  to  take  another  route. 

Sunday,  October  1st.  Got  in  motion  at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
and  marched  twelve  miles  to  Denard's  Ford  of  Broad  river,  and  took 
up  our  old  ground  where  we  lay  the  8th  September. 

Monday,  2d.  Got  in  motion  at  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  ;  forded 
Broad  river  ;  marched  four  miles ;  formed  in  line  of  action  and  lay  on 
our  arms.  This  night  I  had  nothing  but  the  canopy  of  heaven  to 
cover  me. 

Tuesday,  jd.  Got  in  motion  at  four  o'clock  in  the  morning;  marched 
six  miles  to  Camp's  Ford  of  Second  Broad  river,  forded  it  and  con- 
tinued on  six  miles  to  one  Armstrong's  plantation,  on  the  banks  of 
Sandy  Run.  Halted  to  refresh  ;  at  four  o'clock  got  in  motion  ;  forded 
Sandy  Run  ;  marched  seven  miles  to  Buffalo  creek  ;  forded  it ;  marched 
a  mile  farther  and  halted  near  one  Tate's  plantation.  John  West  came 
in  camp,  who  is  a  hundred  and  one  years  of  age  ;  is  amazingly  strong 
in  every  sense. 


510  ALLAIRE'S  DIARY. 

Friday,  6th.  Got  in  motion  at  four  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and 
marched  sixteen  miles  to  Little  King's  Mountain,  where  we  took  up 
our  ground. 

Saturday,  yth.  About  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  twenty-five  hun- 
dred Rebels,  under  the  command  of  Brig.-Gen.  Williams,  and  ten 
Colonels,  attacked  us.  Maj.  Ferguson  had  eight  hundred  men.  The 
action  continued  an  hour  and  five  minutes  ;  but  their  numbers  enabled 
them  to  surround  us.  The  North  Carolina  regiment  seeing  this,  and 
numbers  being  out  of  ammunition,  gave  way,  which  naturally  threw  the 
rest  of  the  militia  into  confusion.  Our  poor  little  detachment,  which 
consisted  of  only  seventy  men  when  we  marched  to  the  field  of  action, 
were  all  killed  and  wounded  but  twenty  ;  and  those  brave  fellows  were 
soon  crowded  as  close  as  possible  by  the  militia.  Capt.  DePeyster,  on 
whom  the  command  devolved,  saw  it  impossible  to  form  six  men  together ; 
thought  it  necessary  to  surrender  to  save  the  lives  of  the  brave  men  who 
were  left.  We  lost  in  this  action,  Maj.  Ferguson,  of  the  Seventy-first 
regiment,  a  man  much  attached  to  his  King  and  country,  well  informed 
in  the  art  of  war ;  he  was  brave  and  humane,  and  an  agreeable  com- 
panion ;  in  short,  he  was  universally  esteemed  in  the  army,  and  I  have 
every  reason  to  regret  his  unhappy  fate.  We  had  eighteen  men  killed 
on  the  spot ;  Capt.  Ryerson  and  thirty-two  privates  wounded  of  Maj. 
Ferguson's  detachment ;  Lieut.  McGinnis,  of  Allen's  regiment  of 
Skinner's  Brigade,  killed.  Taken  prisoners,  Two  Captains,  four  Lieu- 
tenants, three  Ensigns,  and  one  Surgeon,  and  fifty -four  sergeants  rank 
and  file,  including  the  mounted  men  under  the  command  of  Lieut.  Taylor. 
Of  the  militia,  one  hundred  were  killed,  including  officers;  wounded, 
ninety  ;  taken  prisoners,  about  six  hundred.  Our  baggage  all  taken,  of 
course.  Rebels  lost  Brig.-Gen.  Williams,  one  hundred  and  thirty-five, 
including  officers,  killed  ;  wounded,  equal  to  ours. 

Sunday,  8th.  They  thought  it  necessary  to  move  us  sixteen  miles, 
to  one  Waldron's  plantation,  where  they  halted. 

Monday,  gth.  Moved  two  miles  and  a  half  to  Bullock  creek ;  * 
forded  it,  and  halted  on  the  banks. 

Tuesday,  loth*     Moved  twenty  miles  and  halted  in  the  woods. 

Wednesday,  nth.  Moved  at  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning  ;  marched 
twelve  miles  to  Col.  Walker's,  and  halted. 

Thursday,  12th.  Those  villains  dividecLour  baggage,  although  they 
had  promised  on  their  word  we  should  have  it  all. 

Friday,  13th.  Moved  six  miles  to  Bickerstaffs  plantation.  In  the 
evening  their  liberality  extended  so  far  as  to  send  five  old  shirts  to  nine 
of  us,  as  a  change  of  linen — other  things  in  like  proportion. 

Saturday,  14th.     Twelve  field  officers  were  chosen  to  try  the  militia 


Apparently  Boren's  creek—  Bullock's  creek  was  some  fifteen  or  eighteen  miles  distant. 


APPENDIX.  511 

prisoners — particularly  those  who  had  the  most  influence  in  the  country. 
They  condemed  thirty — in  the  evening  they  began  to  execute  Lieut.-Col. 
Mills,  Capt.  Wilson,  Capt.  Chitwood,  and  six  others,  who  unfortunately 
fell  a  sacrifice  to  their  infamous  mock  jury.  Mills,  Wilson,  and  Chit- 
wood  died  like  Romans — the  others  were  reprieved. 

Sunday,  15th.  Moved  at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning.  Marched 
all  day  through  the  rain — a  verv  disagreeable  road.  We  got  to  Catawba, 
and  forded  it  at  Island  Ford,  about  ten  o'clock  at  night.  Our  march 
was  thirty-two  miles.  All  the  men  were  worn  out  with  fatigue  and  fast- 
ing— the  prisoners  having  no  bread  or  meat  for  two  days  before.  We 
officers  were  allowed  to  go  to  Col.  McDowell's,  where  we  lodged  com- 
fortably. About  one  hundred  prisoners  made  their  escape  on  this 
march. 

Monday,  16th.  Moved  at  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  Marched 
five  miles ;  forded  the  north  branch  of  Catawba  and  John's  river ; 
halted  at  a  Tory  plantation. 

Tuesday,  lyth.  Moved  at  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning.  Marched 
fifteen  miles;  halted  at  Capt.  Hatt's  plantation.  Thiee  prisoners 
attempted  to  make  their  escape  this  night ;  two  succeeded — the  other 
was  shot  through  the  body. 

Wednesday,  i8tk.  About  five  o'clock  in  the  morning  the  Rebels 
executed  the  man  who  unfortunately  got  wounded  in  attempting  to  make 
his  escape.  We  moved  at  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  marched 
eighteen  miles  to  Moravian  creek,  and  halted. 

Thursday,  igth.  Moved  at  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning;  forded 
Moravian  creek,  passed  by  Wilkes  Court  House,  and  marched  sixteen 
miles  to  one  Hagwoods'  plantation,  and  halted. 

Friday,  20th.  Moved  at  eleven  o'clock  in  the  morning ;  marched 
six  miles  to  Mr.  Sale's  plantation,  and  halted. 

Saturday,  21st.  Several  Tory  women  brought  us  butter,  milk, 
honey,  and  many  other  necessaries  of  life.  Moved  at  ten  o'clock  in 
the  morning,  and  marched  fourteen  miles  to  Mr.  Headpeth's  plantation, 
a  great  Tory,  who  is  at  present  with  Lord  Cornwallis.  We  lodged  at 
Mr.  Edward  Clinton's,  who  is  likewise  with  Lord  Cornwallis. 

Sunday,  22d.  Moved  at  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning.  Obtained 
liberty  to  go  forward  with  Col.  Shelby  to  Salem,  a  town  inhabited  by 
Moravians.  Rode  ten  miles,  and  forded  Yadkin  river  at  Shallow  Ford. 
Proceeded  on  fourteen  miles  farther  to  Salem.  Went  to  meeting  in  the 
evening ;  highly  entertained  with  the  decency  of  those  people,  and  with 
their  music.  Salem  contains  about  twenty  houses,  and  a  place  of  wor- 
ship. The  people  of  this  town  are  all  mechanics  ;  those  of  the  other 
two  Moravian  settlements  are  all  farmers,  and  all  stanch  friends  to  Gov- 
ernment. 
'  Monday,  23d.     Lay  at  Salem   in   the  evening.     Two   Continental 


512  ALLAIRE  *S  DIAR  Y. 

officers  slept  at  the  tavern,  on  their  way  to  join  their  army,  One  Mr. 
Simons,  a  Lieutenant  of  Col.  Washington's  dragoons,  was  exceeding 
polite,  pitied  our  misfortune  in  falling  into  the  hands  of  their  militia. 

Tuesday,  24th.  Moved  at  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning  ;  marched  six 
miles  to  the  old  town  called  Bethabara.  Here  we  joined  the  camp 
again.  This  town  is  about  as  large  as  the  other ;  but  not  so  regularly 
laid  out.  The  inhabitants  very  kind  to  all  the  prisoners.  This  night 
Dr.  Johnson  and  I  were  disturbed  by  a  Capt.  Campbell,  who  came  into 
our  room,  and  ordered  us  up  in  a  most  peremptory  manner.  He  wanted 
our  bed.  I  was  obliged  to  go  to  Col.  Campbell,  and  wake  him  to  get 
the  ruffian  turned  out  of  the  room  ;  otherwise  he  would  have  murdered 
us,  having  his  sword  drawn,  and  strutting  about  with  it  in  a  truly 
cowardly  manner.' 

Wednesday,  25th.  The  men  of  our  detachment,  on  Capt.  DePey- 
ster  passing  his  word  for  their  good  behavior,  were  permitted  to  go  into 
houses  in  the  town  without  a  guard. 

Thursday,  26th,  to  Saturday,  28th.  Nothing  extra. 

Sunday,  2gth.  Col.  Cleveland  waited  on  Capt.  DePeyster  and  the 
rest  of  the  officers,  and  asked  us  if  we,  with  our  men,  would  come  and 
hear  a  sermon  at  ten  o'clock.  He  marched  the  militia  prisoners  from 
their  encampment  to  the  town,  and  halted  them ;  and  sent  an  officer  to 
our  quarters  to  acquaint  us  they  were  waiting  for  us.  We  then  ordered 
our  men  to  fall  in  ;  marched  to  the  front  of  the  prisoners ;  the  whole 
then  proceeded  on  to  a  height  about  half  a  mile  from  the  town.  Here 
we  heard  a  Presbyterian  sermon,  truly  adapted  to  their  principles  and 
the  times  ;  or,  rather,  stuffed  as  full  of  Republicanism  as  their  camp  is 
of  horse  thieves. 

Monday,  joth.  A  number  of  the  inhabitants  assembled  at  Betha- 
bara to  see  a  poor  Tory  prisoner  executed  for  a  crime  of  the  following 
nature,  viz  :  A  Rebel  soldier  was  passing  the  guard  where  the  prisoners 
were  confined,  and  like  a  brute  addressed  himself  to  those  poor  unhappy 
people  in  this  style:  "Ah,  d — n  you,  you'll  all  be  hanged."  This 
man,  with  the  spirit  of  a  British  subject,  answered,  "Never  mind  that, 
it  will  be  your  turn  next."  But  Col.  Cleveland's  goodness  extended  so 
far  as  to  reprieve  him. 

Tuesday,  joth.  Rode  to  Salem  in  company  with  Capt.  DePeyster, 
Dr.  Johnson  and  Mr.  Supple.  This  night  very  cold  ;  froze  ice  a  quarter 
of  an  inch  thick — the  first  this  fall. 

Wednesday,  November  is t.  My  friend,  Dr.  Johnson,  insulted  and 
beaten  by  Col.  Cleveland  for  attempting  to  dress  a  man  whom  they  had 
cut  on  the  march.  Col.  Armstrong  relieved  Cleveland  in  the  afternoon, 
and  took  the  command. 

Thursday,  2d.  Took  a  walk  with  Capt.  DePeyster,  Dr.  Johnson 
and  Mr.  Taylor  to  Bathania,  three  miles  from  Bethabara.  This  town 
contains  about  thirty  houses  ;  it  is  regularly  laid  out. 


APPENDIX.  513 

Friday,  jd.  Heard  by  a  countryman,  who  was  moving  his  family 
over  the  mountains  to  Nolachucky,  that  General  Leslie  had  landed  at 
James  river,  in  Virginia. 

Saturday,  4th.     Dined  at  a  country  house. 

Sunday,  jth.  Set  off  from  Bethabara  in  company  with  Lieut.  Tay- 
lor, Lieut.  Stevenson,  and  William  Gist,  a  militia-man,  about  six  o'clock 
in  the  evening.  We  marched  fifteen  miles  to  Yadkin  river ;  forded  it, 
found  it  very  disagreeable.  We  continued  on  twenty  miles  farther  to 
Mr.  Miller's  plantation,  an  exceeding  good  subject.  Here  we  arrived 
just  at  daybreak  the  next  morning. 

Monday,  6th.  Took  up  our  ground  in  the  bushes,  about  half  a  mile 
from  the  house.  At  ten  o'clock,  we  sent  Mr.  Gist  to  the  house  for  some 
victuals.  He  found  Mr.  Miller  at  home,  who  very  readily  gave  us  all 
the  assistance  that  lay  in  his  power.  About  two  o'clock,  he  brought 
us  some  victuals,  which  we  were  very  happy  to  see,  being  very 
hungry  after  our  fatiguing  march  the  night  before.  In  conversation, 
which  very  naturally  run  upon  the  safest  way,  guides,  etc.,  Mr.  Miller 
told  us  he  knew  a  militia  Capt.  Turner,  and  one  or  two  more  subjects, 
then  lying  in  the  bushes,  who  would  be  very  happy  to  join  Lord  Corn- 
wallis  ;  and  they  were  also  excellent  guides.  On  this  we  consulted,  and 
thought  it  prudent  to  stay  all  night.  Mr.  Miller  then  fetched  us  a 
blanket,  and  immediately  set  out  to  find  those  people. 

Tuesday,  yth.  Mr.  Miller  returned  informing  us  that  one  of  those 
men  would  be  with  us  at  six  o'clock  in  the  evening.  We  waited  till 
seven,  but  the  man  not  coming,  we  thought  it  prudent  to  go  without 
him.  We  set  out  about  half  after  seven ;  marched  six  miles  to  one 
Carpenter's.  When  we  arrived  there,  Mr.  Carpenter  advised  us  to 
remain  there  the  remainder  of  the  night,  and  he  would  go  to  Mr.  Miller, 
and  send  him  again  for  the  men.  We  then  consulted,  and  thought  it 
best  to  stay  a  day  or  two — then  to  proceed  on,  without  a  guide. 

Wednesday,  8th.  Lay  very  snug  in  the  bushes.  About  four  o'clock 
in  the  afternoon,  Mr.  Carpenter  returned  and  told  us  Mr.  Miller  was 
gone  in  search  of  a  guide,  and  was  to  return  with  an  answer  as  soon  as 
possible.     Suffered  exceedingly  with  the  cold  this  day. 

Thursday,  gth.  Heard  of  the  Rebels  following  us,  but  they  getting 
false  intelligence,  returned  again,  which  was  much  in  our  favor.  In  the 
course  of  the  day,  we  thought  it  would  be  prudent  to  get  the  best  direc- 
tions we  could,  and  proceed  on,  without  a  guide,  rather  than  remain  too 
long  in  one  place,  lest  some  of  those  people  might  be  treacherous.  We  got 
direction  from  Mr.  Carpenter  for  sixty  miles,  and  at  six  o'clock  in  the  eve- 
ning, set  out ;  marched  thirty  miles,  and  halted  in  the  woods  at  daybreak. 

Friday,  10th.     Suffered  very  much  with  the  cold.     At  six  o'clock  in 

the  evening  set  out  again.     This  night  saw  the  moon  in  an  eclipse,  and 

heard  several  wolves  bark.     Passed  a  Rebel  party  consisting  of  twelve 

or  fourteen,  who  lay  about  twenty  yards  from  the  road  by  a  fire ;  but 
33 


514  ALLAIRE'S  DIAR  Y. 

very  fortunately  for  us,  they  were  all  asleep.  We  marched  thirty  miles 
and  arrived  at  Colbert  Blair's,  just  at  daybreak. 

Saturday,  nth.  It  began  to  rain  just  after  we  got  to  Mr.  Blair's. 
Lucky  we  were  indeed.  This  good  man  secreted  us  in  his  fodder-house, 
and  gave  us  the  best  his  house  afforded. 

Sunday,  12th.     Remained  at  Mr.  Blair's  ;  a  rainy,  disagreeable  day. 

Monday,  Jjtk.  Set  out  from  this  good  man's  fodder-house.  He 
conducted  us  about  three  miles  to  a  Mr.  F.  Rider's,  who  guided  us  seven 
miles  farther,  over  the  Brushy  Mountains,  to  Catawba  river.  Mr.  John 
Murray,  who  lived  on  the  bank  of  the  river,  put  us  over  in  a  canoe,  and 
conducted  us  three  miles  to  Mr.  Ballou's.  This  old  man  was  about  sixty 
years  of  age  ;  but  his  love  for  his  King  and  his  subjects  induced  him  to 
get  up,  although  very  late  at  night,  and  guided  us  seven  miles  to  a  Mr. 
Hilterbrine's.  On  the  way  the  old  man  informed  us  he  had  two  sons 
who  lay  out  in  the  woods,  who  were  anxious  to  go  to  our  army,  and  were 
also  good  guides.  He  also  told  us  of  one  Williams,  that  was  a  good 
guide,  and  who  would  be  glad  to  go  with  us.  We  told  the  old  man  we 
should  be  very  happy  to  have  them,  as  the  road  began  to  grow  more 
dangerous,  and  we  quite  unacquainted  with  the  way.  This  poor  old 
man  expressed  a  great  deal  of  anxiety  for  our  safety,  and  at  last  told 
us  he  would  go  the  next  day  and  endeavor  to  find  them,  and  send  them 
to  us.  We  arrived  at  Hilterbrine's  about  six  o'clock  in  the  morning  of 
the  14th.  He  received  us  with  great  caution,  lest  we  should  be  treach- 
erous ;  but  when  he  found  we  were  British  officers  he  was  very  kind. 

Wednesday,  ijth.  Just  as  we  were  drinking  a  dish  of  coffee,  on  a 
rock,  after  dusk,  those  three  young  men  came  to  us  on  horseback,  which 
made  us  very  happy.  We  set  out  immediately,  and  marched  twenty 
miles  over  the  Brushy  Mountains,  where  there  was  nothing  but  Indian 
paths.  Crossed  several  small  rivers.  We  arrived  at  one  Sheppard's 
plantation,  just  at  daybreak  of  the  16th.  This  poor  family  were  so 
completely  stripped  of  everything  they  had,  by  the  Rebels,  that  they 
could  give  us  nothing  but  a  hoe  cake,  and  some  dried  beef,  which  was 
but  a  very  indifferent  repast  for  hungry  stomachs.  At  six  o'clock  in  the 
evening  set  out;  marched  sixteen  miles  to  Camp's  Ford  of  Second 
Broad  river  ;  forded  it,  and  continued  on  three  and  a  half  miles  farther 
to  Island  Ford  of  Main  Broad  river ;  forded  it,  and  marched  one  mile  to 
Capt.  Townsend's  plantation.  This  man  received  three  balls  in  the 
action  on  King's  Mountain,  and  was  at  home  on  parole.  He  was  very 
happy  to  see  us,  and  gave  us  the  best  his  house  afforded. 

Friday,  17th.  Set  out  at  six  o'clock  in  the  evening  ;  marched  twelve 
miles  to  a  Mr.  Morris'.  Here  we  were  told  that  a  party  of  Rebels  were 
directly  in  our  front ;  that  we  had  better  remain  there  that  night,  in 
which  time  we  could  send  Mr.  Williams,  who  was  with  us,  and  well 
acquainted  with  that  neighborhood,  to  get  a  militia  Capt.  Robins,  who 


APPENDIX.  515 

lay  out  in  the  woods,  and  was  going  to  our  army  in  a  day  or  two.  This 
man  was  so  good  a  guide  that  it  induced  us  to  stay. 

Saturday ,  18th.     Lay  in  the  woods  ;  fared  pretty  well. 

Sunday,  igth.  Mr.  Williams  returned,  but  without  effecting  what  he 
went  after.  We  had  a  council  of  safety  ;  found  it  necessary  to  proceed 
on.  We  got  Mr.  Murray  to  guide  us  to  the  main  road  that  leads  to  the 
Iron  Works,  which  is  twelve  miles  distant.  We  set  out  about  three 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon  ;  took  by-paths,  and  got  in  the  main  road  just 
at  dusk.  We  crossed  Pacolet  river,  Lawson's  Fork,  and  Tyger  river ; 
passed  a  Rebel  guard;  marched  thirty-seven  miles,  and  arrived  at 
James  Duncan's  plantation,  half  an  hour  before  daybreak  of  the  20th. 
About  ten  o'clock  Mrs.  Duncan  rode  out  to  see  if  she  could  get  any 
intelligence  of  our  army,  and  of  the  Rebel  army,  that  we  might  shun 
the  latter.  Mrs.  Duncan  returned  in  less  than  an  hour,  with  the 
disagreeable  news  that  the  Rebel  army  was  marching  within  two 
miles  of  us,  and  were  going  to  encamp  at  Blackstock's,  about  four  miles 
from  us.  This  news  truly  discouraged  me.  About  five  o'clock  in  the 
evening  Mr.  Duncan  came  to  us  with  agreeable  news — that  Col.  Tarle- 
ton  was  in  pursuit  of  the  Rebels.  At  six  o'clock  a  Mr.  Jackson  came  to 
us,  and  informed  us  he  had  seen  Col.  Tarleton  ;  he  had  also  heard  he 
had  hadan  action  with  Sumter,  who  commanded  the  Rebels,  but  did  not 
know  the  particulars.  He  advised  us  to  go  to  his  house  and  stay  all 
night,  as  we  would  be  perfectly  safe  there,  and  the  next  morning  go  to 
Mr.  Smith's,  where  we  could  hear  the  particulars  of  the  action,  as  there 
were  some  of  the  Legion  wounded  there.  We  agreed  to  what  the  man 
said  ;  staid  all  night  at  his  house,  where  we  were  treated  very  kindly. 

Tuesday,  21st.  Mr.  Duncan  conducted  us  to  Mr.  Smith's,  where  we 
found  six  of  the  Legion  wounded. 

Wednesday,  22d.  Set  out  from  Archey  Smith's  on  horseback,  which 
the  subjects  in  that  neighborhood  supplied  us  with.  They  brought  us 
on  thirteen  miles  to  one  Adair's.  Here  we  dismounted,  and  those  good 
people  returned.  We  continued  thirteen  miles  to  Williams'  Fort,  which 
was  commanded  by  Col.  Kirkland,  who  received  us  very  kindly. 

Thursday,  23d.  Set  out  from  Col.  Kirkland's,  who  was  kind  enough 
to  lend  us  horses  as  far  as  Saluda.  Left  the  horses  here ;  crossed  in  a 
scow;  walked  a  mile  to  Col.  Mayson's  ;  dined;  got  horses  and  rode  to 
Ninety  Six.  Arrived  at  Capt.  John  Barbarie's*  quarters,  about  eight 
o'clock  in  the  evening. 

Friday,  24th.     Remained  at  Ninety  Six;  nothing  extra. 

Saturday,  25th.  Set  out  for  Charleston,  Where  I  arrived  the  29th 
of  November ;  nothing  worth  notice  on  the  journey. 

*Capt.  Barbarie  belonged  to  the  New  Jersey  Volunteers;  was  captured  at  Staten 
Island  in  1777;  doubtless  shared  <r;  the  siege  of  Charleston,  as  he  did  in  the  siege  of 
Ninety  Six,  during  which  he  was  wounded  ;  and  was  again  wounded  at  Lutaw  Spriner.  He 
received  half  pay.  and  settled  at  St.  Johns,  New  Brunswick,  where  he  became  a  Colonel 
of  the  militia,  and  a  magistrate.  He  died  at  Sussex  Vaie  in  1818  at  the  age  cf  sixty-seven. 
His  son,  Andrew  Barbarie,  was  a  member  of  the  Assembly  of  that  Province. 


516  BRITISH  A CCOUNTS. 

KING'S  MOUNTAIN  BATTLE. 

BRITISH  ACCOUNTS. 

[From  Scot's  Magazine,  January,  1 781.] 


Charleston,  Dec,  27,  7/80. 

A  gentleman  lately  come  to  town  has  favored  us  with  an  account 
of  the  base  treatment  the  unfortunate  officers  and  men  met  with  who 
surrendered  prisoners  of  war,  last  October,  to  the  Rebel  Col.  Campbell, 
in  the  action  of  King's  Mountain.  A  small  party  of  the  [British]  militia 
returning  from  foraging,  unacquainted  with  the  surrender,  happening  to 
fire  on  the  Rebels,  the  prisoners  were  immediately  threatened  with  death 
if  the  firing  should  be  repeated. 

The  morning  after  the  action,  the  prisoners  were  marched  sixteen 
miles ;  previous  to  their  march,  orders  were  given  by  Campbell,  should 
they  be  attacked,  to  fire  on  and  destroy  every  prisoner.  The  party  kept 
marching  for  two  days  without  any  kind  of  provisions.  On  the  third 
day's  march  all  the  baggage  of  the  officers  was  seized,  and  shared 
among  the  Rebel  officers. 

A  few  days  after,  a  mock  court-martial  sat  for  the  trial  of  the  militia 
prisoners ;  when,  after  a  short  hearing,  thirty  gentlemen,  some  of  the 
most  respectable  characters  in  that  country,  had  sentence  of  death 
passed  on  them  ;  and  at  six  o'clock  the  same  day  they  began  to  execute. 
Col.  Mills  and  Capt.  Chitwood,  of  North  Carolina,  Capt.  Wilson,  of 
Ninety  Six,  and  six  privates,  were  first  executed.  The  British  officers 
were  compelled  to  attend  at  the  execution  of  their  brave  but  unfortunate 
men ;  who,  with  manly  firmness,  avowed  their  loyality  in  their  last 
moments,  and  with  their  latest  breath  expressed  their  unutterable  detes- 
tation for  the  Rebels,  and  their  base  and  infamous  proceedings.  The 
remaining  twenty-one  were  reprieved  for  a  time. 


KING'S  MOUNTAIN  BATTLE. 
[From  Rivington's  Royal  Gazette,  New  York,  February  24th,  1781.] 


Extract  from  a  letter  from  an  officer,*  dated  Charleston,  January 
30th,    1 78 1. 

This  gentleman  went  from  New  York  with  a  detachment  drawn  from 
the  Provincial  Brigade,  which  was  commanded  by  the  brave  Major 
Patrick  Ferguson.    This  letter  gives  the  most  circumstantial  account  yet 


*This  letter  was  evidently  enough  written  by  Lieut.  Allaire,  as  a  comparison  with  his 
Diary  proves  ;  and  the  same  test  shows  that  the  preceding  article  from  Scot's  Magazine, 
was  dictated  by  him. 


APPENDIX.  517 

received  of  the  action  at  King's  Mountain,  in  South  Carolina,  Oct.  seventh. 

I  think  the  last  letter  I  wrote  you  was  from  Fort  Moultrie,  which  I 
left  a  few  days  after.  We  marched  to  a  place  called  Ninety  Six,  which 
is  about  two  hundred  miles  from  Charleston  ;  we  lay  there  about  a  fort- 
night in  good  quarters,  after  which  we  proceeded  to  the  frontiers  of  South 
Carolina,  and  frequently  passed  the  line  into  North  Carolina,  and  can 
say  with  propriety,  that  there  is  not  a  regiment  or  detachment  of  his 
Majesty's  service,  that  ever  went  through  the  fatigues,  or  suffered  so 
much,  as  our  detachment. 

That  you  may  have  some  faint  idea  of  our  suffering,  I  shall  mention 
a  few  particulars.  In  the  first  place  we  were  separated  from  all  the 
army,  acting  with  the  militia ;  we  never  lay  two  nights  in  one  place, 
frequently  making  forced  marches  of  twenty  and  thirty  miles  in  one 
night ;  skirmishing  very  often  ;  the  greatest  part  of  our  time  without  rum 
or  wheat  flour — rum  is  a  very  essential  article,  for  in  marching  ten  miles 
we  would  often  be  obliged  to  ford  two  or  three  rivers,  which  wet  the 
men  up  to  their  waists. 

In  this  disagreeable  situation,  we  remained  till  the  seventh  of  Octo- 
ber, when  we  were  attacked  by  two  thousand  five  hundred  Rebels,  under 
the  command  of  Gen.  Williams.  Col.  Ferguson  had  under  his  com- 
mand eight  hundred  militia,  and  our  detachment,  which  at  that  time 
was  reduced  to  an  hundred  men.  The  action  commenced  about  two 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  and  was  very  severe  for  upwards  of  an  hour, 
during  which  the  Rebels  were  charged  and  drove  back  several  times, 
with  considerable  slaughter.  When  our  detachment  charged,  for  the 
first  time,  it  fell  to  my  lot  to  put  a  Rebel  Captain  to  death,  which  I  did 
most  effectually,  with  one  blow  of  my  sword  ;  the  fellow  was  at  least  six 
feet  high,  but  I  had  rather  the  advantage,  as  I  was  mounted  on  an  ele- 
gant horse,  and  he  on  foot.  But  their  numbers  enabled  them  to  sur- 
round us  and  the  North  Carolina  regiment,  which  consisted  of  about 
three  hundred  men.  Seeing  this,  and  numbers  being  out  of  ammuni- 
tion, which  naturally  threw  the  rest  of  the  militia  into  confusion,  our 
gallant  little  detachment,  which  consisted  of  only  seventy  men,  exclusive 
of  twenty  who  acted  as  dragoons,  and  ten  who  drove  wagons,  etc., 
when  we  marched  to  the  field  of  action,  were  all  killed  and  wounded 
but  twenty,  and  those  brave  fellows  were  soon  crowded  into  an  heap  by 
the  militia.  Capt.  DePeyster,  on  whom  the  command  devolved,  seeing 
it  impossible  to  form  six  men  together,  thought  it  necessary  to  surrender, 
to  save  the  lives  of  the  brave  men  who  were  left. 

We  lost  in  this  action,  Maj.  Ferguson,  of  the  Seventy-first  regiment, 
a  man  strongly  attached  to  his  King  and  country,  well  informed  in  the  art 
of  war,  brave,  humane,  and  an  agreeable  companion — in  short,  he  was 
universally  esteemed  in  the  army,  and  I  have  every  reason  to  regret  his 
unhappy  fate.     We  lost  eighteen  men  killed  on  the  spot — Capt.  Ryerson 


518  BRITISH  A CCOUNTS. 

and  thirty-two  Sergeants  and  privates  wounded,  of  Maj.  Ferguson's 
detachment.  Lieutenant  M'Ginnis  of  Allen's  regiment,  Skinner's 
brigade,  killed ;  taken  prisoners,  two  Captains,  four  Lieutenants,  three 
Ensigns,  one  Surgeon,  and  fifty-four  Sergeants  and  privates,  including 
the  wounded,  wagoners,  etc.  The  militia  killed,  one  hundred,  including 
officers ;  wounded,  ninety ;  taken  prisoners  about  six  hundred  ;  our 
baggage  all  taken,  of  course. 

The  Rebels  lost  Brig.-Gen.  Williams,  and  one  hundred  and  thirty-five, 
including  officers,  killed  ;  wounded  nearly  equal  to  ours.  The  morning 
after  the  action  we  were  marched  sixteen  miles,  previous  to  which  orders 
were  given  by  the  Rebel  Col.  Campbell  (whom  the  command  devolved 
on)  that  should  they  be  attacked  on  their  inarch,  they  were  to  fire  on, 
and  destroy  their  prisoners.  The  party  was  kept  marching  two  days 
without  any  kind  of  provisions.  The  officers'  baggage,  on  the  third 
day's  march,  was  all  divided  among  the  Rebel  officers. 

Shortly  after  we  were  marched  to  Bickerstaffs  settlement,  where  we 
arrived  on  the  thirteenth.  On  the  fourteenth,  a  court  martial,  composed 
of  twelve  field  officers,  was  held  for  the  trial  of  the  militia  prisoners  ; 
when,  after  a  short  hearing,  they  condemned  thirty  of  the  most  principal 
and  respectable  characters,  whom  they  considered  to  be  most  inimical 
to  them,  to  be  executed  ;  and,  at  six  o'clock  in  the  evening  of  the  same 
day,  executed  Col.  Mills,  Capt.  Chitwood,  Capt.  Wilson,  and  six  pri- 
vates ;  obliging  every  one  of  their  officers  to  attend  at  the  death  of  those 
brave,  but  unfortunate  Loyalists^  who  all,  with  their  last  breath  and 
blood,  held  the  Rebels  and  their  cause  as  infamous  and  base,  and  as 
they  were  turning  off,  extolled  their  King  and  the  British  Government. 

On  the  morning  of  the  fifteenth,  Col.  Campbell  had  intelligence  that 
Col.  Tarleton  was  approaching  him,  when  he  gave  orders  to  his  men. 
that  should  Col.  Tarleton  come  up  with  them,  they  were  immediately  to 
fire  on  Capt.  DePeyster  and  his  officers,  who  were  in  the  front,  and 
then  a  second  volley  on  the  men.  During  this  day's  march  the  men 
were  obliged  to  give  thirty-five  Continental  dollars  for  a  single  ear  of 
Indian  corn,  and  forty  for  a  drink  of  water,  they  not  being  allowed  to 
drink  when  fording  a  river  ;  in  short,  the  whole  of  the  Rebels'  conduct 
from  the  surrender  of  the  party  into  their  hands  is  incredible  to  relate. 
Several  of  the  militia  that  were  worn  out  with  fatigue,  and  not  being 
able  to  keep  up,  were  cut  down,  and  trodden  to  death  in  the  mire. 

After  the  party  arrived  at  Moravian  Town,  in  North  Carolina,  we 
officers  were  ordered  in  different  houses.  Dr.  Johnson  (who  lived  with 
me)  and  myself  were  turned  out  of  our  bed  at  an  unseasonable  hour 
of  the  night,  and  threatened  with  immediate  death  if  we  did  not  make 
room  for  some  of  Campbell's  officers  ;  Dr.  Johnson  was,  after  this, 
knocked  down,  and  treated  in  the  basest  manner,  for  endeavoring  to 
dress  a  man  whom  they  had  cut  on  the  march.     The  Rebel  officers 


APPENDIX,  519 

would  often  go  in  amongst  the  prisoners,  draw  their  swords,  cut  down 
and  wound  those  whom  their  wicked  and  savage  minds  prompted. 

This  is  a  specimen  of  Rebel  lenity — you  may  report  it  without  the 
least  equivocation,  for  upon  the  word  and  honor  of  a  gentleman,  this 
description  is  not  equal  to  their  barbarity.  This  kind  of  treatment 
made  our  time  pass  away  very  disagreeably.  After  we  were  in  Moravian 
Town  about  a  fortnight,  we  were  told  we  could  not  get  paroles  to  return 
within  the  British  lines ;  neither  were  we  to  have  any  till  we  were 
moved  over  the  mountains  in  the  back  parts  of  Virginia,  where  we  were 
to  live  on  hoe  cake  and  milk  ;  in  consequence  of  this,  Capt.  Taylor, 
Lieut.  Stevenson  and  myself,  chose  rather  to  trust  the  hand  of  fate, 
and  agreeable  to  our  inclinations,  set  out  from  Moravian  Town  the  fifth 
of  November,  and  arrived  at  the  British  lines  the  twentieth.  From  this 
town  to  Ninety  Six,  which  was  the  first  post  we  arrived  at,  is  three 
hundred  miles ;  and  from  Ninety  Six  to  Charleston,  two  hundred,  so 
that  my  route  was  five  hundred  miles.  The  fatigues  of  this  jaunt  I 
shall  omit  till  I  see  you,  although  I  suffered  exceedingly  ;  but  thank  God 
am  now  in  Charleston  in  good  quarters." 


KING'S  MOUNTAIN. 

[From  Rivington's  New  York  Royal  Gazette,  March  21st,  1781.     Copied 

into  a  London  paper,  of  April,  30th,  and  into  the  Charleston 

Royal  Gazette  of  October  27th  following.] 


Extract  of  a  letter  from  an  officer  taken  prisoner  at  King's  Mountain, 
dated  Charleston,  S.  C,  March  4th,  1781  : 

Capt.  DePeyster  and  I*  were  permitted  to  come  within  the  lines 
upon  paroles,  and  were  made  exceedingly  happy  on  our  arrival  in  town, 
being  informed  we  were  exchanged.  After  our  misfortune  in  losing 
Maj.  Ferguson,  the  command  devolved  on  Capt.  DePeyster;  he  behaved 
like  a  brave,  good  officer,  and  disputed  the  ground  as  long  as  it  was 
possible  to  defend  it  against  four  times  our  number.  The  action  lasted 
an  hour  and  five  minutes,  very  hot  indeed.  I  must  confess  I  was 
pleased,  though  a  prisoner,  to  see  their  loss  superior  to  ours.  It  is  an 
agreeable  satisfaction  to  think,  that  although  they  got  the  better  of  us, 

d n  'em,  we  made  them  pay  for  it.     I  can  assure  you,  sir,  we  deserved 

success,  although  it  was  not  in  our  power  to  command  it. 


*As  Lieuts.  Allaire,  Taylor,  and  Stevenson  had  previously  escaped  from  Bethabara, 
and  arrived  in  Charleston,  the  only  officers  left  with  Capt.  DePeyster  were  Capt.  Ryerson 
and  Lieut  Fletcher.  It  was  one  of  these — most  likely  Capt.  Ryerson— who  wrote  this 
letter. 


520  PURSUIT— VICTORY. 

COL.  WILLIAMS  TO  GEN.  GATES. 


Burke  County,  Oct.  2d,  1780. 

Sir:  I  am  at  present  about  seventy  miles  from  Salisbury,  in  the 
fork  of  the  Catawba,  with  about  four  hundred  and  fifty  horsemen,  in 
pursuit  of  Col.  Ferguson.  On  my  crossing  the  Catawba  river,  I  dis- 
patched to  different  quarters  for  intelligence,  and  this  evening  I  was 
favored  with  this  news,  which  you  may  depend  on :  That  Col.  Clarke, 
of  the  State  of  Georgia,  with  one  hundred  riflemen,  forced  his  way  from 
South  Carolina  to  Georgia.  On  his  route  thither,  being  joined  by  seven 
hundred  men,  he  proceeded  to  the  town  of  Augusta,  and  has  taken  it 
with  a  large  quantity  of  goods  ;  but  not  finding  it  prudent  to  continue 
there,  he  has  retreated  to  the  upper  parts  of  South  Carolina,  in  Ninety 
Six  district,  and  made  a  stand  with  eight  hundred  brave  men. 

This  moment  another  of  my  expresses  is  arrived  from  Cols.  Mc- 
Dowell and  Shelby  ;  they  were  on  their  march,  near  Burke  Court  House, 
with  fifteen  hundred  brave  mountain  men,  and  Col.  Cleveland  was  within 
ten  miles  of  them  with  eight  hundred  men,  and  was  to  form  a  junction 
with  them  this  day.  I  expect  to  join  them  to-morrow,  in  pursuit  of  Col. 
Ferguson,  and  under  the  direction  of  heaven,  I  hope  to  be  able  to  render 
your  honor  a  good  account  of  him  in  a  few  days. 

I  am,  &c, 

Maj.-Gen.  Gates.  JAMES  WILLIAMS. 


GEN.  W.  L.  DAVIDSON  TO  GEN.  SUMNER. 


Camp,  Rocky  River,  Oct.  ioth,  1780. 
Sir:  I  have  the  pleasure  of  sending  you  very  agreeable  intelligence 
from  the  West.  Ferguson,  the  great  partisan,  has  miscarried.  This  we 
are  assured  of  by  Mr.  Tate,  Brigade  Major  in  Gen.  Sumter's  late  com- 
mand. The  particulars  from  that  gentleman's  mouth  stand  thus  :  That 
Cols.  Campbell,  Cleveland,  Shelby,  Sevier,  Williams,  Brandon,  Lacey, 
etc.,  formed  a  conjunct  body  near  Gilbert  Town,  consisting  of  three 
thousand.  From  this  body  were  selected  sixteen  hundred  good  horse, 
who  immediately  went  in  pursuit  of  CoL  Ferguson,  who  was  making 
his  way  to  Charlotte.  Our  people  overtook  him  well  posted  on  King's 
Mountain,  and  on  the  evening  of  the  seventh  inst.,  at  four  o'clock,  began 
the  attack,  which  continued  forty -seven  minutes.  Col.  Ferguson  fell  in  the 
action,  besides  one  hundred  and  fifty  of  his  men ;  eight  hundred  and 
ten  were  made  prisoners,  including  the  British,  one  hundred  and  fifty  of 
prisoners  are  wounded.  Fifteen  hundred  stand  of  arms  fell  into  our 
hands.  Col.  Ferguson  had  about  fourteen  hundred  men.  Our  people 
surrounded  them,  and  the  enemy  surrendered. 


APPENDIX.  521 

"We  lost  about  twenty  men,  among  whom  is  Maj.  Chronicle,  of 
Lincoln  County  ;  Col.  Williams  is  mortally  wounded.  The  number  of 
our  wounded  cannot  be  ascertained.  This  blow  will  certainly  effect  the 
British  very  considerably.  The  Brigade  Major  who  gives  this,  was 
in  the  action.     The  above  is  true.     I  give  you  joy  upon  the  occasion." 

In  forwarding  the  above  to  Gen.  Gates,  Gen.  Sumner  wrote  from 
Yadkin  Ford,  eight  o'clock  in  the  evening,  October  ioth :  "  With 
great  satisfaction  I  inform  you  of  the  defeat  of  Maj.  Ferguson,  four 
o'clock  on  Saturday  afternoon.  The  particulars  I  inclose  you  as  I 
received  them  a  few  minutes  ago." 


GEN.  GATES  TO  GOV.  JEFFERSON. 


Hillsboro,  Oct.  I2tht  1780. 
Sir:  This  instant  I  received  the  great  and  glorious  news  contained 
in  the  enclosed  letter  from  Brig.-Gen.  Davidson  to  Gen.  Sumner,  who 
directly  dispatched  it  to  me  by  express.  We  are  now  more  than  even 
with  the  enemy.  The  moment  the  supplies  for  the  troops  arrive  from 
Taylor's  Ferry,  I  shall  proceed  with  the  whole  to  the  Yadkin.  Gen. 
Smallwood  and  Col.  Morgan  are  on  their  way  to  that  post ;  the  latter, 
with  the  Light  Infantry,  was  yesterday  advanced  eighteen  miles  beyond 
Guilford  Court  House ;  the  former,  with  the  cavalry,  lay  last  night 
thirteen  miles  on  this  side  that  place.  I  desire  your  Excellency  will 
dispatch  copies  of  all  the  letters  I  now  send  to  the  President  of  Congress. 


GEN.  GATES'  LETTER  OF  THANKS  FOR  KING'S 
MOUNTAIN  VICTORY. 


Hillsboro,  Oct.  12th,  i/8o. 
To  the  officers  commanding  in  the  late  defeat  of  Maj.  Ferguson: 

Sirs:  I  received,  this  morning  early,  the  very  agreeable  account  of 
your  victory  over  Maj.  Ferguson.  It  gave  me,  and  every  friend  to 
liberty,  and  the  United  States,  infinite  satisfaction. 

I  thank  you,  gentlemen,  and  the  brave  officers  and  soldiers  under 
your  command,  for  your  and  their  glorious  behavior  in  that  action.  The 
records  of  the  war  will  transmit  your  names  and  theirs  to  posterity,  with 
the  highest  honor  and  applause.  I  desire  you  will  acquaint  them  with 
the  sense  I  entertain  of  the  great  service  they  have  done  their  country. 
I  have,  this  morning,  by  a  special  messenger,  transmitted  intelligence 
of  it  to  Congress. 


522  OFFICIAL  RETORT. 

I  am  now  only  anxious  about  the  disposal  of  the  prisoners,  as  they 
must  be  ready  to  use  in  exchange  for  our  valuable  citizens  in  the  enemy's 
hands.  Send  them  under  proper  guards  to  Fincastle  Court  House,  Vir- 
ginia. I  will  desire  the  Colonel  of  that  County  to  have  a  strong  palisade, 
eighteen  feet  high  out  of  the  ground,  instantly  set  up,  within  which  log 
huts  may  be  built  to  cover  them.  The  guard  must  be  without,  and  the 
loop-holes  eight  feet  from  the  ground.  Provisions,  etc.,  shall  be  ordered 
to  be  provided  for  them. 


OFFICIAL  REPORT. 

[From  the  Virginia  Gazette,  Nov.   18th,  and  Massachusetts  Spy, 
Nov.  30th,  1780.] 


A  state  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Western  Army,  from  the  25th  of  Sep- 
tember, 1780,  to  the  reduction  of  Major  Ferguson,  and 
the  army  under  his  command. 


On  receiving  intelligence  that  Major  Ferguson  had  advanced  as  high 
up  as  Gilbert  Town,  in  Rutherford  County,  and  threatened  to  cross  the 
mountains  to  the  western  waters,  Col.  William  Campbell,  with  four 
hundred  men  from  Washington  County,  Virginia,  Col.  Isaac  Shelby, 
with  two  hundred  and  forty  from  Sullivan  County  of  North  Carolina,  and 
Lieut.-Col.  John  Sevier,  with  two  hundred  and  forty  men,  of  Washing- 
ton County,  assembled  at  Watauga,  on  the  25th  of  September,  where 
they  were  joined  by  Col.  Charles  McDowell,  with  one  hundred  and 
sixty  men  from  the  Counties  of  Burke  and  Rutherford,  who  had  fled 
before  the  enemy  to  the  western  waters. 

We  began  our  march  on  the  26th,  and  on  the  30th  we  were  joined  by 
Col.  Cleveland,  on  the  Catawba  river,  with  three  hundred  and  fifty  men, 
from  the  Counties  of  Wilkes  and  Surry.  No  one  officer  having  properly 
a  right  to  command  in  chief,  on  the  1st  of  October,  we  dispatched  an 
express  to  Maj.  Gen.  Gates,  informing  him  of  our  situation,  and  request- 
ing him  to  send  a  general  officer  to  take  the  command  of  the  whole.  In 
the  meantime  Col.  Campbell  was  chosen  to  act  as  commandant  till  such 
general  officer  should  arrive.  We  marched  to  the  Cowpens,  on  Broad 
river,  in  South  Carolina,  where  we  were  joined  by  Col.  James  Williams, 
with  four  hundred  men,  on  the  evening  of  the  6th  of  October,  who  in- 
formed us,  that  the  enemy  lay  encamped  somewhere  near  the  Cherokee 
Ford,  of  Broad  river,  about  thirty  miles  distant  from  us. 

By  a  council  of  the  principal  officers,  it  was  then  thought  advisable  to 
pursue  the  enemy  that  night  with  nine  hundred  of  the  best  horsemen, 
and  leave  the  weak  horses  and  footmen  to  follow  as  fast  as  possible.  We 


APPENDIX.  523 

began  our  march  with  nine  hundred  of  the  best  men,  about  eight  o'clock 
the  same  evening ;  and,  marching  all  night,  came  up  with  the  enemy 
about  three  o'clock  p.  m.  of  the  7th,  who  lay  encamped  on  the  top  of 
King's  Mountain,  twelve  miles  north  of  the  Cherokee  Ford,  in  the 
confidence  that  they  could  not  be  forced  from  so  advantageous  a  post. 
Previous  to  the  attack,  on  the  march,  the  following  disposition  was 
made :  Col.  Shelby's  regiment  formed  a  column  in  the  center,  on  the 
left ;  Col.  Campbell's  regiment,  another  on  the  right ;  with  part  of  Col. 
Cleveland's  regiment,  headed  in  front  by  Major  Winston,  and  Col. 
Sevier's  regiment,  formed  a  large  column  on  the  right  wing.  The  other 
part  of  Cleveland's  regiment,  headed  by  Col.  Cleveland  himself,  and 
Col.  Williams'  regiment,  composed  the  left  wing.  In  this  order  we 
advanced,  and  got  within  a  quarter  of  a  mile  of  the  enemy  before  we 
were  discovered. 

Col.  Shelby's  and  Col.  Campbell's  regiments  began  the  attack,  and 
kept  up  a  fire  on  the  enemy,  while  the  right  and  left  wings  were  advanc- 
ing to  surround  them,  which  was  done  in  about  five  minutes,  and  the 
fire  became  general  all  around.  The  engagement  lasted  an  hour  and 
five  minutes,  the  greater  part  of  which  time,  a  heavy  and  incessant  fire 
was  kept  up  on  both  sides.  Our  men  in  some  parts,  where  the  regulars 
fought,  were  obliged  to  give  way  a  small  distance,  two  or  three  times ; 
but  rallied  and  returned  with  additional  ardor  to  the  attack.  The  troops 
upon  the  right  having  gained  the  summit  of  the  eminence,  obliged  the 
enemy  to  retreat  along  the  top  of  the  ridge  to  where  Col.  Cleveland 
commanded,  and  were  there  stopped  by  his  brave  men.  A  flag  was 
immediately  hoisted  by  Capt.  DePeyster,  the  commanding  officer 
(Maj.  Ferguson  having  been  killed  a  little  before),  for  a  surrender.  Our 
fire  immediately  ceased,  and  the  enemy  laid  down  their  arms,  the 
greatest  part  of  them  charged,  and  surrendered  themselves  to  us  pris- 
oners at  discretion. 

It  appears  from  their  own  provision  returns  for  that  day,  found  in  their 
camp,  that  their  whole  force  consisted  of  eleven  hundred  and  twenty- 
five  men  ;  out  of  which  they  sustained  the  following  loss :  Of  the  regulars, 
one  Major,  one  Captain,  two  Sergeants,  and  fifteen  privates  killed ; 
thirty-five  privates  wounded,  left  on  the  ground,  not  able  to  march  ;  two 
Captains,  four  Lieutenants,  three  Ensigns,  one  Surgeon,  five  Sergeants, 
three  Corporals,  one  Drummer,  and  forty-nine  privates  taken  prisoners. 
Loss  of  the  Tories — two  Colonels,  three  Captains,  and  two  hundred  and 
one  privates  killed ;  one  Major,  and  one  hundred  and  twenty-seven 
privates  wounded,  and  left  on  the  ground,  not  able  to  march ;  one 
Colonel,  twelve  Captains,  eleven  Lieutenants,  two  Ensigns,  one  Quarter- 
Master,  one  Adjutant,  two  Commissaries,  eighteen  Sergeants,  and  six 
hundred  privates  taken  prisoners.  Total  loss  of  the  enemy,  eleven 
hundred  and  five  men  at  King's  Mountain. 


524  SHELB  Y'S  A  CCO  UNTS. 

Given  under  our  hands  at  camp, 

WILLIAM  CAMPBELL, 
ISAAC  SHELBY, 
BENJ.  CLEVELAND. 
The  losses  on  our  side  were — one  Colonel,  one  Major,  one  Captain, 
two  Lieutenants,  Four  Ensigns,  nineteen  privates  killed — total,  twenty- 
eight  killed  ;  one  Major,  three  Captains,  three  Lieutenants,  and  fifty-five 
privates  wounded — total,  sixty-two  wounded. 
Published  by  order  of  Congress, 

CHARLES  THOMSON,  Secretary. 


COL.  ISAAC  SHELBY  TO  HIS  FATHER,  GEN.  EVAN  SHELBY. 
[From  the  Virginia  Gazette,  November  4th,  1780.] 


I  have  herewith  the  pleasure  to  acquaint  you,  that  on  Saturday,  the 
7th  inst.,  in  the  afternoon,  we  came  up  with  Ferguson  and  his  crew,  who 
lay  encamped  on  the  top  of  King's  Mountain.  The  day  was  wet,  and 
that  Providence  who  always  rules  and  governs  all  things  for  the  best,  so 
ordered  it  that  we  were  close  around  them  before  we  were  discovered, 
and  formed  in  such  position,  so  as  to  fire  on  them  nearly  about  the  same 
time,  though  they  heard  us  in  time  to  form,  and  stood  ready.  The  battle 
continued  warm  for  an  hour ;  the  enemy  finding  themselves  so  embar- 
rassed on  all  sides,  surrendered  themselves  prisoners  to  us  at  discretion. 

They  had  taken  post  at  that  place  with  the  confidence  that  no  force 
could  rout  them ;  the  mountain  was  high,  and  exceedingly  steep,  so 
that  their  situation  gave  them  greatly  the  advantage  ;  indeed,  it  was 
almost  equal  to  storming  a  battery.  In  most  places  we  could  not  see 
them  till  we  were  within  twenty  yards  of  them.  They  repelled  us  three 
times  with  charged  bayonets  ;  but  being  determined  to  conquer  or  die, 
we  came  up  a  fourth  time,  and  fairly  got  possession  of  the  top  of  the 
eminence.  Our  loss  I  have  not  exactly  collected,  as  the  camp  has  been 
in  such  disorder  ;  but  believe  the  killed  to  be  about  thirty-five  men,  and 
between  fifty  and  sixty  wounded. 

A  list  of  the  killed,  wounded,  and  prisoners  of  the  British  :  Killed, 
Maj.  Ferguson,  one  Captain,  two  Surgeons,  and  twenty-six  privates. 
Wounded,  one  Lieutenant,  and  twenty-seven  privates.  Prisoners,  one 
Captain,  five  Lieutenants,  one  Surgeon,  and  fifty  privates. 

Tories  killed  :  Two  Colonels,  two  Captains,  and  one  hundred  and 
twenty-five  privates.  Wounded,  one  hundred  and  twenty-five.  Prison- 
ers, one  Colonel,  one  Major,  twelve  Captains,  eleven  Lieutenants,  two 
Ensigns,  two  Adjutants,  one  Commissary,  one  Quarter-Master,  eighteen 
Sergeants,  and  six  hundred  privates.     Total,  one  thousand  and  sixteen  ; 


APPENDIX.  525 

and   seventeen   baggage   wagons,  and  twelve  hundred  stand  of  arms 
taken. 

Our  loss  of  killed  and  wounded :  Col.  Williams,  of  South  Carolina, 
Capt.  Edmondson,  and  five  Lieutenants,  of  Virginia,  and  twenty-three 
privates  of  the  different  States.  Wounded  fifty-four  of  the  different 
States. 


COL.  ISAAC  SHELBY  TO  COL.  ARTHUR  CAMPBELL. 
[From  the  Virginia  Argus,  October  26th,  1810.] 


North  Carolina,  Oct.  12th,  7/80. 

I  have  herewith  the  honor  to  acquaint  you,  that  on  Saturday,  the  7th 
inst.,  in  the  afternoon,  after  a  forced  march  of  forty-five  miles  on  that 
day  and  the  night  before,  a  detachment  from  our  little  army  of  mountain 
men,  of  about  nine  hundred,  under  command  of  Col.  William  Camp- 
bell, came  up  with  Col.  Ferguson,  who  lay  encamped  on  King's 
Mountain. 

The  forenoon  of  the  day  was  wet,  but  we  were  fortunate  enough  to 
come  on  him  undiscovered,  and  took  his  pickets.  We  were  soon  formed 
in  such  order  as  to  attack  the  enemy  on  all  quarters.  The  Washington 
and  Sullivan  regiments  began  the  attack  on  the  front  and  left  flank — the 
North  Carolina  regiments,  under  Cols.  Williams,  Sevier,  and  Cleveland, 
attacked  the  rear,  and  the  other  flank.  The  firing  in  about  fifteen 
minutes,  became  general,  and  was  kept  up  with  fury  on  both  sides  for 
near  an  hour. 

On  the  first  onset,  the  Washington  militia  attempted  rapidly  to 
ascend  the  mountain  ;  but  were  met  by  the  British  regulars  with  fixed 
bayonets,  and  forced  to  retreat.  They  were  soon  rallied  by  their  gallant 
commander  and  some  of  his  active  officers,  and,  by  a  constant  and  well- 
directed  fire  of  our  rifles,  we  drove  them  back,  in  our  turn,  and  reached 
the  summit  of  the  mountain,  where  the  enemy,  being  closely  surrounded, 
surrendered  prisoners  at  discretion.  Their  commander,  Col.  Ferguson, 
attempted,  a  little  before  the  close  of  the  action,  to  make  his  escape  on 
horseback,  but  was  intercepted  by  a  few  riflemen  of  the  Sullivan  regi- 
ment, and  fell  dead  when  forcing  his  way. 

The  post  taken  by  the  enemy,  gave  them  confidence  that  any  force 
the  Americans  could  bring  against  them,  could  not  defeat  them.  Truly 
the  situation  of  the  ground  gave  them  greatly  the  advantage,  as  the 
mountain  was  high,  and  exceedingly  steep  in  front,  and  interspersed 
along  the  top  with  craggy  cliffs  of  rocks ;  in  short,  it  was  almost  equal 
to  storming  regular  works. 


526  CAMPBELL 'S  A  CCO  UNT. 

The  enclosed*  list  contains  an  account  of  the  loss  of  the  enemy. 
Ours  is  small  .as  to  numbers,  being  about  thirty  killed,  and  something 
over  fifty  wounded.  Among  the  former  are  some  brave  men  of  our  best 
officers,  whose  services  their  countrymen  ought  long  to  remember  with 
gratitude. 


COL.  WM.  CAMPBELL  TO  COL.  ARTHUR  CAMPBELL. 


Wilkes  County,  Camp  on  Brier  Creek,  Oct.  20th-,  1/S0. 

Dear  Sir;  Ferguson  and  his  party  are  no  more  in  circumstances  to 
injure  the  citizens  of  America.  We  came  up  with  him  in  Craven 
County,  South  Carolina,  posted  on  a  height,  called  King's  Mountain, 
about  twelve  miles  north  of  the  Cherokee  Ford  of  Broad  river,  about 
two  o'clock  in  the  evening  of  the  7th  inst.,  we  having  marched  the 
whole  night  before. 

Col.  Shelby's  regiment  and  mine  began  the  attack,  and  sustained  the 
whole  fire  of  the  enemy  for  about  ten  minutes,  while  the  other  troops 
were  forming  around  the  height  upon  which  the  enemy  were  posted. 
The  firing  then  became  general,  and  as  heavy  as  you  can  conceive  for 
the  number  of  men.  The  advantageous  situation  of  the  enemy,  being 
the  top  of  a  steep  ridge,  obliged  us  to  expose  ourselves  exceedingly  ;  and 
the  dislodging  of  them  was  almost  equal  to  driving  men  from  strong 
breast-works  ;  though  in  the  end  we  gained  the  point  of  the  ridge,  where 
my  regiment  fought,  and  drove  them  along  the  summit  of  it  nearly  to  the 
other  end,  where  Col.  Cleveland  and  his  countrymen  were.  They  were 
driven  into  a  huddle,  and  the  greatest  confusion  ;  the  flag  for  a  surrender 
was  immediately  hoisted,  and  as  soon  as  our  troops  could  be  notified  of 
it,  the  firing  ceased,  and  the  survivors  surrendered  themselves  prisoners 
at  discretion. 

We  fought  an  hour  and  five  minutes,  in  which  time  two  hundred  and 
twenty-five  of  the  enemy  were  killed,  and  one  hundred  and  thirty 
wounded ;  the  rest,  making  about  seven  hundred  regulars  and  Tories, 
were  taken  prisoners.  Ferguson  was  killed  near  the  close  of  the  action. 
The  victory  was  complete  to  a  wish  ;  and  I  think  it  was  won  by  about 
seven  hundred  men,  who  fought  bravely.  I  have  lost  several  of  my 
brave  friends,  whose  death  I  much  lament.  Maj.  Edmondson  will  give 
you  their  names,  though  I  must  myself  mention  Capt.  Edmondson,  his 
two  brothers,  and  Lieut.  Bowen.  My  regiment  has  suffered  more  than 
any  other  in  the  action.  Our  loss  in  the  field  was,  altogether,  about 
thirty  killed,  and  sixty  wounded.  I  must  proceed  on  with  the  prisoners 
until  I  can  in  some  way  dispose  of  them.  Probably  I  may  go  on  to 
Richmond,  in  Virginia. 

*  Not  given,  but  doubtless  the  same  as  in  the  letter  to  Gen.  Evan  Shelby. 


APPENDIX.  527 

WASHINGTON'S  GENERAL  ORDER. 


Head-quarters,  Totoway,  Oct,  27th,  1780. 

The  General  has  the  pleasure  to  congratulate  the  army  on  an  im- 
portant advantage  lately  obtained  in  North  Carolina,  over  a  corps 
of  fourteen  hundred  men,  British  troops  and  new  levies,  commanded  by 
Col.  Ferguson. 

The  militia  of  the  neighboring  Country,  under  Cols.  Williams,  Shelby, 
and  others,  having  assembled  to  the  number  of  about  three  thousand 
men,  a  detachment  of  sixteen  hundred  was  sent  on  horseback  to  fall  in 
with  Ferguson's  party,  on  its  march  to  Charlotte.  They  came  up  with  the 
enemy  at  a  place  called  King's  Mountain,  advantageously  posted,  and 
gave  him  a  total  defeat,  in  which  Col.  Ferguson,  and  a  hundred  and  fifty 
of  his  men  were  killed,  eight  hundred  made  prisoners,  and  fifteen  hundred 
stand  of  arms  taken.  On-our  part,  the  loss  was  inconsiderable.  We  have 
only  to  regret  that  the  brave  Col.  Williams  is  mortally  wounded. 

These  advantages  will,  in  all  probability,  have  a  very  happy 
influence  on  opertions  in  that  quarter,  and  are  a  proof  of  the  spirit  and 
resources  of  the  country.* 


KING'S  MOUNTAIN— A  FRAGMENT. 
By  Col.  Arthur  Campbell. 


Soon  after  the  defeat  of  the  American  army  under  Gen.  Gates,  the 
British  commander  in  South  Carolina  made  arrangements  to  invade 
North  Carolina  and  Virginia.  With  this  view,  he  organized  a  corps  of 
the  upland  Tories,  mostly  riflemen,  and  attached  to  them  two  com- 
panies of  his  regular  troops,  giving  the  command  of  the  whole  to  Maj. 
Patrick  Ferguson,  of  the  Seventy-first  regiment,  an  intelligent  officer, 
and  well  calculated  for  a  separate  command.  The  corps  on  the  first 
outset,  amounted  to  two  thousand  men.  Orders  were  also  sent  to  the 
British  Indian  agents,  to  excite  the  Indians  to  invade  the  American  set- 
tlements west  of  the  mountains  ;  and,  if  practicable,  to  proceed  as  far 
as  ChisweU's  Lead  Mines,  and  destroy  the  works  and  stores  at  that  place. 

The  main  body,  commanded  by  Cornwallis  in  person,  was  to  move 
along  the  central  road,  by  way  of  Salisbury,  and  form  a  junction  with 
Ferguson  before  he  entered  into  Virginia.  Ferguson's  detachment 
began  the  operation  by  marching  towards  the  mountains  ;  and,  on  his 
way,  met  with  a  small  regiment  of  North  Carolina  militia  commanded 
by  Charles  and  Joseph  McDowell.  They  were  attacked,  and  soon  dis- 
persed ;  but  the  Colonel  and   Major,  with  a  part  of  the  men  chose, 

*  Whiting's  Revolutionary  Orders,  pp.  123-24. 


528  A.  CAMPBELL'S  STATEMENT. 

rather  than  submit,  to  pass  over  the  Apalachian  mountains,  and  take 
refuge  among  their  Whig  brethern  on  the  western  waters.  They  arrived 
in  the  settlement  on  Watauga  river,  without  their  families,  to  the  number 
of  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  men.  Their  tale  was  a  doleful  one,  and 
tended  to  excite  the  resentment  of  the  western  militia,  who  of  late  had 
become  inured  to  danger  by  fighting  the  Indians,  and  who  had  an  utter 
detestation  of  the  tyranny  of  the  British  Government. 

At  this  period,  early  in  September,  the  County  Lieutenant  of  Wash- 
ington was  in  Richmond.  There  he  had  an  interview  with  the  Governor 
of  Virginia,  who  detailed  the  circumstances  of  Gen.  Gates'  defeat,  the 
measures  about  to  be  taken  to  retrieve  the  late  misfortune,  and  to  expel 
the  enemy  from  our  country  ;  and  that  vigorous  resistance  everywhere 
would  soon  put  an  end  to  the  war.  On  the  return  of  the  County  Lieuten- 
ant, Col.  Isaac  Shelby,  of  North  Carolina,  sent  to  him  a  trusty  messenger 
to  inform  him  of  the  progress  of  Ferguson,  and  the  retreat  of  McDowell's 
corps ;  and  also  to  inquire  whether  it  would  be  prudent  to  make  an  effort 
to  enable  the  exiles  to  recross  the  mountains,  and  return  to  their  own 
homes.  Mr.  Adair,  the  messenger,  was  told  the  Governor's  sentiments 
on  the  subject  of  Gates'  defeat,  and  the  efforts  that  would  soon  be 
made,  by  order  of  Congress,  to  check  the  progress  of  the  enemy  ;  and 
he  was  also  assured,  that  if  the  western  counties  of  North  Carolina 
would  raise  a  force  to  join  Col.  McDowell's  men,  that  the  officers  of 
Washington  County  would  co-operate  to  aid  their  friends  to  return  home. 

A  consultation  was  soon  had  with  the  field  officers,  and  a  resolution 
agreed  on,  to  order  half  the  militia  of  Washington  County  into  actual 
service,  under  the  command  of  Col.  William  Campbell.  All  ranks 
seemed  animated  with  the  same  spirit,  and  the  quota  was  raised  and 
equipped  in  a  few  days.  An  express  was  sent  to  Col.  Cleveland,  of 
Wilkes"  County,  North  Carolina,  to  let  him  know  what  was  going  on, 
and  to  march  all  the  men  he  could  raise,  to  rendezvous  at  an  appointed 
place  on  the  east  side  of  the  mountains.  Cols.  Shelby  and  Sevier  acted 
their  part,  with  like  promptitude,  in  the  western  counties  of  North  Caro- 
lina, and  the  whole  met  at  Col.  McDowell's  encampment  on  Watauga. 

On  the  twenty-eighth  [twenty-sixth]  of  September  our  little  army  took 
up  its  line  of  march,  and  the  third  day  in  the  evening  reached  the  other 
side,  without  any  opposition  from  the  enemy.  Two  days  afterwards, 
Col.  Cleveland  joined  his  corps  to  the  main  body  ;  and  the  day  after-  | 
wards  Col.  Williams,  with  three  companies  of  volunteers  from  South 
Carolina.  A  council  of  officers  was  held,  and  it  was  agreed  that  Col. 
William  Campbell,  of  Virginia,  should  take  command  of  the  whole, 
and  pursue  the  enemy.  Col.  Ferguson,  after  dispersing  such  parties  of 
the  North  Carolina  militia  as  were  embodied,  followed  Col.  McDowell's 
men  as  far  as  the  foot  of  the  great  mountains,  and  after  taking  some 
prisoners,  and  collecting  a  drove  of  beeves,  he  made  a  hasty  retreat  to 


APPENDIX.  529 

King's  Mountain,  in  order  to  be  nearer  the  main  army,  and  on  account 
of  the  strong  encampment  that  might  be  formed  on  the  top  of  it.  Our 
newly  elected  commander  reviewed  his  men,  and  selected  all  that  were 
fit  for  service  of  the  mounted  infantry,  and  ordered  the  footmen  to  fol- 
low as  they  might  be  able  to  hold  out. 

Those  who  have  been  familiar  with  the  principal  officers  who  fought 
on  King's  Mountain,  and  those  who  fought  at  Cowpens,  will  readily  pro- 
nounce that  the  latter  was  a  mere  skirmish  compared  with  the  arduous 
affair  on  King's  Mountain.  There  our  heroes  had  to  act  as  a  forlorn 
hope — storm  the  enemy's  camp,  defended  by  superior  numbers,  and 
disciplined  troops.  The  Virginia  regiment  alone  had  more  killed  than 
the  whole  of  Gen.  Morgan's  corps.  This  proves  where  the  hard  righting 
was,  more  than  the  pompous  tale  of  a  partial  historian.  It  was  Fergu- 
son's defeat  that  was  the  first  link  in  a  grand  chain  of  causes,  which 
finally  drew  down  ruin  on  the  British  interests  in  the  Southern  States, 
and  finally  terminated  the  war  of  the  Revolution. 

It  has  been  remarked  why  so  small  a  number  of  the  Americans  were 
killed  at  King's  Mountain,  compared  with  the  loss  of  the  enemy.  Our 
officers  accounted  for  it  in  this  way  :  The  Tories  occupied  much  the 
least  space  of  ground,  and  of  course  were  more  thickly  planted  than 
the  extended  circle  of  the  Americans  around  them,  so  that  the  fire  of 
our  men  seldom  failed  doing  execution  ;  besides,  when  the  Virginia 
regiment  reached  the  summit  of  the  hill,  the  enemy  was  crowded,  mak- 
ing their  retreat  to  the  other  end,  without  returning  a  shot ;  and  when 
they  were  driven  into  a  huddle  by  meeting  the  fire  of  Col.  Williams' 
division,  they  received  a  heavy  fire  before  our  troops  could  be  notified 
of  the  surrender. 


AN  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  MARCH  AND  BATTLE  OF  KING'S 

MOUNTAIN, 
By  an  unknown  member  of  Campbell's  regiment. 


On  hearing  of  a  large  body  of  British  and  Tories  assembled  in  North 
Carolina,  under  the  command  of  Col.  Ferguson,  and  threatening  to  visit 
Holston  river,  on  the  22d  of  September,  1780,  two  hundred  and  fifty  of 
the  militia  of  Washington  County,  Virginia,  were  ordered  out  under  the 
command  of  Col.  William  Campbell  ;  and  rendezvoused  on  Watauga, 
where  they  were  joined  by  three  hundred  and  fifty  men  from  the  west- 
ern part  of  North  Carolina  under  the  command  of  Col.  Sevier  and  Col. 
Isaac  Shelby,  together  with  a  party  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  men,  under 
the  command  of  Col.  Charles  McDowell,  who  had  been  driven  over  the 

mountains  by  Col.  Ferguson.    While  we  were  yet  at  the  place  of  rendez- 
34 


530  ANONYMO  US  STA  TEMENT. 

vous,  Col.  Arthur  Campbell,  believing  that  there  was  not  a  sufficient 
force  to  successfully  engage  with  the  enemy,  ordered  out,  and  came  on 
with  two  hundred  more  of  the  Washington  militia,  and  joined  us  at 
Watauga.  Col.  Arthur  Campbell  returned  home  to  take  care  of  the 
frontiers,  which  were  left  bare  of.  men,  and  were  in  danger  of  being 
attacked  by  the  Indians,  who  were  near  neighbors. 

A  council  was  held  to  select  a  commander,  and  it  was  unanimously 
given  to  Col.  William  Campbell.  We  began  our  march  from  Watauga 
on  the  27th*  of  September,  with  nine  hundred  and  fifty  men.  With  a 
very  bad  road,  we  were  four  days  in  passing  the  mountains,  when  we 
arrived  at  the  settlements  of  North  Carolina  ;  and  the  next  day  we  were 
joined  by  Col.  Cleveland,  from  Wilkes  County,  and  Maj.  Winston,  from 
Surry,  with  four  hundred  men.  From  there  we  proceeded  on,  living 
mostly  on  parched  corn.  We  left  four  hundred  footmen  behind,  not 
being  able  to  keep  up  with  the  horse,  and  the  fifth  [sixth]  of  October,  joined 
Col.  Williams,  and  some  Georgia  troops,  being  about  three  hundred  and 
fifty.  From  Col.  Williams'  camp,  we  set  out  about  dark,  and  traveled 
all  that  night,  expecting  to  attack  the  enemy  about  break  of  day  ;  but 
Col.  Ferguson  sometime  before  hearing  of  our  coming,  retreated,  and 
took  an  advantageous  position  at  a  place  called  King's  Mountain,  where 
the  enemy  thought  they  were  very  safely  posted,  and  sent  to  Cornwallis 
for  a  re-inforcement.  But  Col.  Campbell  proceeded  so  precipitately  on 
his  march,  that  we  came  on  them  with  surprise,  on  the  7th  of  October, 
the  sun  being  about  an  hour  and  a  half  high. 

Col.  Campbell  ordered  Col.  Williams  and  Col.  Cleveland  to  the  left, 
and  Col.  Shelby  for  a  reserve,  and  attacked  on  the  right  himself,  mak- 
ing the  first  onset ;  but  the  action  soon  became  general — Col.  Williams 
and  Col.  Cleveland  acting  with  great  bravery  on  the  left.  Col.  Fergu- 
son ordered  a  charge  to  be  made  on  the  Virginia  regiment,  which  forced 
some  of  them  to  retreat  a  short  distance  ;  but  they  were  rallied  again, 
but  the  enemy  fell  so  fast  that  they  were  obliged  to  retire  to  the  top  of 
the  mountain.  Col.  Shelby  with  the  reserve  came  up,  and  in  about  half 
an  hour  the  enemy  was  surrounded. 

Too  much  cannot  be  said  in  praise  of  our  brave  commander,  who  ex- 
erted himself,  animating  the  men  to  victory.  We  advanced  on  the  enemy, 
and  broke  their  lines  ;  but  they  were  rallied  three  times  by  Col.  Fergu- 
son, but  to  no  effect ;  our  men  pressing  so  close  on  them  on  every  side, 
at  length  that  active  British  officer,  losing  all  hopes  of  victory,  thought 
with  some  others  to  break  through  our  lines  and  get  off;  but  fell  in  the 
attempt,  Col.  Ferguson  having  two  balls  through  his  body,  and  one 
through  his  head.  The  enemy  then  soon  surrendered.  The  action 
lasted  an  hour  and  five  minutes.     The  enemy  had  about  two  hundred 


,;tThe  official  report,  and  Ensign  Campbell's  Diary,  state  that  it  was  the  26th. 


APPENDIX.  531 

and  thirty  dead  on  the  ground,  and  a  number  wounded.  We  lost  some 
brave  officers,  and  about  thirty-five  lay  dead  on  the  ground.  The 
enemy  mostly  over-shot  us,  as  we  marched  up  the  mountain.  It  was 
dark  again  we  got  the  prisoners  under  guard.  Cornwallis  had  sent 
Tarleton  with  four  hundred  dragoons  to  re-inforce  Col.  Ferguson,  but 
hearing  of  his  retreat,  returned. 


COL.  CAMPBELL'S  GENERAL  ORDERS. 


Camp  below  Gilbert  Town,  Oct.  u,  1780. 
Return  of  the  strength  of  the  different  regiments,  with  the  rank  and 
number  of  the  dead  and  wounded,  in  the  late  action,  to  be  imme- 
diately made  out.  Two  hundred  privates,  with  the  proper  and  necessary 
number  of  officers,  to  mount  guard  every  morning,  who,  with  the  field 
officers  of  the  day,  are  to  march  with  the  front  of  the  army,  and  when 
we  camp  are  to  take  the  charge  of  the  prisoners  immediately,  to  detach 
the  necessary  pickets  and  patrols.  I  must  request  the  officers  of  all 
ranks  in  the  army  to  endeavor  to  restrain  the  disorderly  manner  of 
slaughtering  and  disturbing  the  prisoners.  If  it  cannot  be  prevented 
by  moderate  measures,  such  effectual  punishment  shall  be  executed 
upon  delinquents  as  will  put  a  stop  to  it. 


Camp  at  Col.  Walker's,  Oct.  ij,  1780. 

Parole  Newburn. 

The  Deputy  Quarter-Masters,  under  the  direction  of  the  Quarter- 
Master  General,  to  dispose  of  the  wounded  of  their  respective  regiments, 
who  are  not  able  to  march  with  the  army,  in  the  best  manner  they  can, 
in  the  vicinity  of  this  place.  The  Quarter-Masters  to  call  upon  the 
companies  to  which  the  wounded  belong,  for  any  necessary  assistance 
for  their  removal.  The  Adjutants  to  wait  upon  the  Brigade-Major  at  six 
o'clock  every  day  for  the  orders.  The  army  to  march  without  fail  by 
ten  o'clock. 


Camp  at  ,  Oct.  14,  1780. 

The  many  desertions  from  the  army,  and  consequent  felonies  com- 
mitted by  those  who  desert,  oblige  me  once  more  to  insist  that  proper 
regimental  returns  be  made  every  morning,  noting  down  the  names  of 
those  who  desert,  that  such  may  hereafter  be  punished  with  the  justice 
which  their  crimes  deserve  ;  and  officers  commanding  regiments  are 
requested  not  to  discharge  any  of  their  troops  until  we  can  dispose  of 


532  CAMPBELL'S  ORDERS. 

the  prisoners  to  a  proper  guard.  The  Quarter-Master  General  to  see 
the  ammunition  taken  from  the  enemy  properly  issued  to  the  troops  who 
have  not  yet  drawn  any  of  it.  The  Commissary-General  to  send  small 
parties  before  us  upon  our  route  to  collect  provisions;  and  he  is  hereby 
empowered  to  call  upon  the  commanding  officers  of  the  different  regi- 
ments for  such  parties.  It  is  with  anxiety  I  hear  the  complaints  of  the 
inhabitants  on  account  of  the  plundering  parties  who  issue  out  from  the 
camp,  and  indiscriminately  rob  both  Whig  and  Tory,  leaving  our 
friends,  I  believe,  in  a  worse  situation  than  the  enemy  would  have  done. 
I  hope  the  officers  will  exert  themselves  in  suppressing  this  abominable 
practice,  degrading  to  the  name  of  soldier,  by  keeping  their  soldiers 
close  in  camp,  and  preventing  their  straggling  off  upon  our  marches. 


Camp  at  Bethabara,  Oct.  26, 1780. 

Parole  Henry. 

Col.  Cleveland  to  take  the  command  of  the  guards  now  here,  and 
of  those  who  may  come  to  camp  until  I  return,  and  in  the  meantime  to 
issue  such  orders  as  may  be  necessary.  Should  I  by  letter  direct  the 
prisoners  and  troops  to  move  from  here,  they  are  to  do  it,  and  go  to 
such  place  as  I  shall  so  direct.  The  officers  and  soldiers  all  to  lodge  in 
camp,  and  to  be  and  remain  there  from  eight  o'clock  at  night,  until 
next  morning  after  guard  mounting,  under  pain  of  arrest  or  confine- 
ment. The  officers  ordered  on  guard,  to  attend  strictly  to  their  duty 
until  they  are  relieved.  The  Commissary  to  issue  full  rations  to  the 
prisoners.  The  regular  officers  to  continue  at  the  place  until  I  return, 
unless  I  shall  direct  them  to  be  removed  with  the  other  prisoners.  It  is 
hoped  no  insult  or  violence  unmerited  will  be  offered  to  them.  My  wish 
is  that  no  unnecessary  injury  be  done  to  the  inhabitants  of  this  place  or 
the  adjacent  country.  No  liquor  to  be  sold  or  issued  to  the  troops  with- 
out an  order  from  the  commanding  officer  for  the  time  being.  This 
order  respects  all  retailers  of  spirituous  liquors  in  or  near  camp,  of  which 
they  are  to  be  made  acquainted. 


VOTE  OF  THANKS  OF  THE  VIRGINIA  LEGISLATURE 
TO  COLONEL  CAMPBELL. 


In  the  Virginia  House  of  Delegates,  Nov.  10th,  1780. 

Resolved,  nemine  contradicente,  that  the  thanks  of  this  House  be 
given  to  Col.  Wm.  Campbell,  of  the  County  of  Washington,  and  to  the 
officers  and  soldiers  of  the  militia  under  his  command,  who  spontane- 
ously equipt  themselves,  and  went  forth  to  the  aid  of  a  sister  State,  suffer- 
ing distress  under  the  invasion  and  ravages  of  the  common  enemy,  and 


APPENDIX.  533 

who  combined  with  some  detachments  of  militia  from  the  neighboring 
States  judiciously  concerted,  and  bravely  executed,  an  attack  upon  a  party 
of  the  enemy  commanded  by  Maj.  Ferguson,  consisting  of  about  eleven 
hundred  and  forty-five  men,  British  and  Tories,  strongly  posted  on 
King's  Mountain  ;  when  after  a  severe  and  bloody  conflict  of  upwards 
of  an  hour,  the  survivors  of  the  enemy  were  compelled  to  surrender 
themselves  prisoners  of  war.  And  that  Col.  Campbell  be  requested  to 
communicate  the  contents  of  this  resolution  to  the  gallant  officers  and 
soldiers  who  composed  his  party. 

Ordered,  that  Mr.  Joseph  Jones  of  King  George,  Mr.  Richard 
Henry  Lee,  and  Mr.  Fleming,  be  a  committee  to  communicate  the  fore- 
going vote  of  thanks  to  Col.  Campbell. 

Test:  JOHN  BECKLEY,  C.  H.  D. 


In  the  Virginia  Senate,  Nov.  13th,  1780. 

Resolved,  nemine  contradicente,  that  the  thanks  of  this  House  are 
justly  due  to  Col.  Wm.  Campbell,  of  Washington  County,  and  the  brave 
officers  and  soldiers  under  his  command,  who,  with  an  ardor  truly 
patriotic,  in  the  month  of  September  last,  without  waiting  for  the  call  of 
Government,  voluntarily  marched  out  to  oppose  the  common  enemy,  at 
that  time  making  depredations  on  the  frontiers  of  North  Carolina,  and 
on  the  7th  day  of  October,  by  a  well-timed,  judicious,  and  spirited 
attack,  with  a  force  inferior  to  that  of  Maj.  Ferguson,  then  advan- 
tageously posted  on  King's  Mountain,  with  upwards  of  eleven  hundred 
men,  and  by  perseverance  and  gallantry  rarely  to  be  met  with  even 
among  veteran  troops,  totally  defeated  the  whole  party  ;  whereby  9  for- 
midable and  dangerous  scheme  of  the  enemy  was  effectually  frustrated. 

Test :  WILL.  DREW,  C.  S. 


COL.  HENRY  LEE  TO  COL.  CAMPBELL. 


March  iftk,  178 1. 

I  am  very  happy  in  informing  you  that  the  bravery  of  your  battalion, 
displayed  in  the  action  of  the  15th,  is  particularly  noticed  by  the  Gen- 
eral. It  is  much  to  be  lamented  that  a  faiiure  took  place  in  the  line 
which  lost  the  day,  separated  us  from  the  main  body,  and  exposed  our 
retreat.  I  hope  your  men  are  safe,  and  that  the  scattered  will  again 
collect.  Be  pleased  to  favor  me  with  a  return  of  your  loss,  and  prepare 
your  men  for  a  second  battle. 

I  am,  most  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

HENRY  LEE,  Jun. 
COL.  CAMPBELL. 


534  LA  FA  YETTE'S  EULOGY. 

GEN.  GREENE  TO  COL.  CAMPBELL. 


Head-quarters,  March  igth,  7/81. 

Sir: — Your  faithful  services,  and  the  exertions  which  you  made  to 
second  the  efforts  of  the  Southern  army,  on  the  15th  inst,  claim  my 
warmest  thanks.  It  would  be  ungenerous  not  to  acknowledge  my  entire 
approbation  of  your  conduct,  and  the  spirited  and  manly  behavior  of 
the  officers  and  soldiers  under  you.  Sensible  of  your  merit,  I  feel  a 
pleasure  in  doing  justice  to  it.  Most  of  the  riflemen  having  gone  home, 
and  not  having  it  in  my  power  to  make  up  another  command,  you  have 
my  permission  to  return  home  to  your  friends,  and  should  the  emer- 
gency of  the  Southern  operations  require  your  further  exertions,  I  will 
advertise  you. 

I  am,  sir,  with  great  esteem,  your  most  humble  servant, 

NATH'L.  GREENE. 

COL.  CAMPBELL. 


LAFAYETTE'S   ORDERS. 


August,  25 tht  178 1. 

The  General  has  no  doubt  but  that  the  army  will  unite  with  him  in 
regretting  Gen.  Campbell's  death,  an  officer  whose  services  must  have 
endeared  him  to  every  citizen,  and  in  particular  to  every  American 
soldier.  The  glory  which  Gen.  Campbell  has  acquired  at  the  affairs  of 
King's  Mountain  and  Guilford  Court  House,  will  do  his  memory  ever- 
lasting honor,  and  ensure  him  an  high  rank  among  the  defenders 
of  liberty  in  the  American  cause. 

The  General  wishes  it  had  been  possible  for  himself  and  the  officers 
of  the  army,  to  have  paid  him  those  honors  to  which  his  rank,  but  par- 
ticularly his  merit,  so  highly  entitle  him ;  but  his  great  distance  from  the 
army,  and  our  present  situation,  render  it  impossible. 

The  Lieutenant  of  the  County  will  assemble  a  corps  of  militia,  and 
pay  military' honors  to  the  deceased  General.  Gen.  Stevens  is  requested 
to  name  a  deputation  of  four  field  officers,  who  will  immediately  repair 
to  Rocky  Mills,  and  in  the  name  of  the  army  pay  Gen.  Campbell  their 
last  respects. 

LA  FAYETTE, 

Wm.  Barber,  D.  A.  G. 


APPENDIX.  535 

[Extract  from  a  letter  from  James  Monroe,  Governor  of  Virginia,  to 

Robert  R.  Livingston,  Minister  Plenipotentiary  from  the  U.  S. 

to    France,    dated  Richmond,   Dec.    15th,    1801  :] 

Sir:  You  will  forgive  my  troubling  you  with  an  object  which  I  do  in 
confidence  that  you  will  execute  it  with  pleasure.  The  late  Gen.  William 
Campbell  of  this  State,  a  very  gallant  officer  of  the  militia,  rendered 
important  services  to  his  country  in  a  severe  encounter  with  a  detach- 
ment of  the  British  under  the  command  of  Col.  Ferguson,  on  a  moun- 
tain called  King's  Mountain,  in  North  Carolina,  in  the  year  1780.  In 
that  action,  in  which  Gen.  Campbell  displayed  great  gallantry,  Col. 
Ferguson  was  killed,  his  party  defeated,  and  by  means  of  it,  the  first 
check  given  to  the  British  in  the  South,  after  a  series  of  unfortunate 
events.  In  consideration  of  his  services  on  the  occasion,  and  as  a  testi- 
mony of  the  public  acknowledgement  of  his  merit,  the  General  Assem- 
bly voted  him  a  horse  completely  caparisoned,  and  a  sword  which  the 
Executive  was  desired  to  present  him  with.  It  remains  to  provide  the 
sword,  which  I  have  to  request  you  will  be  so  kind  as  to  undertake  for 
the  Commonwealth. 


DIARY  OF  MEMORANDUMS. 


[From  a  small  book  kept  by  Ensign  Robert   Campbell.] 


At  the  battle  of  King's  Mountain  the  Americans  had  thirty  killed,  and 
about  sixty  wounded  ;  the  British  two  hundred  and  twenty-five  killed, 
and  something  less  than  that  number  wounded. 

Col.  David  Campbell,  of  Campbell's  Station,  was  in  Dysart's  com- 
pany at  the  battle  of  King's  Mountain.  Col.  Robert  Campbell  was  the 
Ensign  in  the  same  company. 

In  the  expedition  to  King's  Mountain,  Col.  Campbell,  Col.  Shelby, 
and  Col.  Sevier  rendezvoused  at  the  Sycamore  Flats,  on  Watauga,  at  the 
foot  of  Yellow  Mountain,  on  the  25th  of  September,  1780.  Next  day, 
the  26th,  they  ascended  this  mountain,  mostly  on  horseback,  and  en- 
camped at  night  in  the  gap  of  the  mountain  on  the  opposite  side.  The 
ascent  over  this  part  of  the  mountain  was  not  very  difficult.  There  was  a 
road ;  but  not  one  on  which  wagons  could  pass.  No  provisions  were  taken 
but  such  as  each  man  could  carry  in  his  wallet  or  saddle-bags.  The  sides 
and  top  of  the  mountain  were  covered  with  snow,  shoe-mouth  deep.  On 
the  top  of  the  mountain  there  was  about  one  hundred  acres  of  beautiful 
table  land,  in  which  a  spring  issued,  ran  through  it,  and  over  into  the 
Watauga.  Here  the  troops  paraded.  On  reaching  the  plane  beyond  the 
mountain,  they  found  themselves  in  a  country  covered  with  verdure,  and 


536  R.  CAMPBELL'S  ACCOUNT. 

breathed  an  atmosphere  of  summer  mildness.  The  second  night— the  night 
of  the  27th,  they  rested  at  Cathey's  plantation.  The  third  day,  the  28th, 
they  fell  in  with  Gen.  McDowell,  and  that  night  held  a  consultation  of  the 
officers.  The  General  was  without  troops,  yet  his  rank  and  former  services 
could  not  easily  be  overlooked.  It  was  stated  in  the  council,  that  they 
needed  an  experienced  officer  to  command  them.  Morgan  was  the  man 
they  wanted,  and  to  obviate  all  difficulties  Gen.  McDowell  offered  to  be 
the  bearer  of  their  wishes  to  Gen.  Gates.  The  fourth  night,  the  29th,  they 
rested  at  a  rich  Tory's,  where  they  obtained  abundance  of  every  neces- 
sary refreshment.  On  the  fifth  day,  the  30th,  they  reached  the  Catawba, 
and  were  there  joined  by  Cleveland.  Here  they  dispatched  Gen.  Mc- 
Dowell to  Gen.  Gates. 

On  passing  near  the  Cowpens,  they  heard  of  a  large  body  of  Tories 
about  eight  miles  distant ;  and  although  the  main  enterprise  was  not  to 
be  delayed  a  single  moment,  a  party  of  eighty  volunteers,  under  Ensign 
Robert  Campbell,  was  dispatched  in  pursuit  of  them  during  the  night. 
They  had,  however,  removed  before  the  party  came  to  the  place,  who, 
after  riding  all  night,  came  up  with  the  main  body  next  day.  On  the 
next  night  a  similar  expedition  was  conducted  by  Captain  Colvill,  with  no 
better  success,  but  without  causing  any  delay. 

The  battle  was  fought  on  Saturday,  the  7th  day  of  October,  1780.  On 
the  next  Saturday,  a  court  martial  was  held  for  the  trial  of  the  Tories. 
This  is  represented  in  history  to  have  taken  place  immediately  ;  but  it 
was  the  eighth  day  after  the  battle. 


COL.  ROBERT  CAMPBELL'S  CERTIFICATE. 

I  was  an  Ensign  in  Captain  Dysart's  company,  in  the  battle  of 
King's  Mountain.  Frequently  saw  Col.  Campbell  riding  along  our  lines 
animating  the  men.  About  the  middle  of  the  action,  Col.  Shelby  came 
riding  where  I  was,  and  ordered  me  to  follow  him  to  a  particular  position 
to  the  right,  to  attack  some  of  the  enemy  that  were  annoying  us.  We 
marched  after  him  some  distance,  when  the  enemy  fired  at  us.  He  then 
ordered  me  to  form  on  a  spur  of  the  mountain  in  front,  and  retired.  I 
there  kept  up  a  fire  on  the  enemy  until  they  retired  to  their  main  body, 
at  which  time  I  saw  their  flag  raised.  At  this  moment  Col.  Sevier  came 
riding  up,  and  we  marched  up  with  him  to  the  line  of  surrender.  I  then 
discovered  I  was  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  enemy  from  the  Virginia 
regiment  to  which  I  belonged.  I  went  round  immediately  in  search  of 
my  brother.  Col.  Campbell  shook  me  by  the  hand,  and  ordered  me  to 
mount  one  of  the  enemy's  horses,  and  bring  in  all  the  men  I  could  to 
guard  the  prisoners,  which  I  did.  Col.  Campbell  at  this  time  was  in  his 
shirt  sleeves. 


APPENDIX.  537 

[From  the  Annals  of  the  Army  of  Te?messee,  Oct.,  1878. 

MSS.  of  the  Tennessee  Historical  Society.] 

BATTLE  OF  KING'S  MOUNTAIN. 

By  Ensign  Robert  Campbell. 

The  following  account  of  the  Battle  of  King's  Mountain  was  found 
amongst  the  papers  of  James  Campbell,  deceased.  It  was  written  by 
Robert  Campbell,  an  Ensign  in  Capt.  Dysart's  company,  who,  upon 
Capt.  Dysart  being  wounded  early  in  the  action,  commanded  the  com- 
pany afterward.  The  scene  is  not  within  the  limits  of  our  State,  but  as 
we  were  then  a  portion  of  the  Territory  of  North  Carolina,  and  as  many 
of  our  families  had  relatives  engaged  in  it,  I  have  thought  proper  to 
transcribe  it,  to  be  filed  with  the  other  historical  documents  of  our 
Society.  John  R.  Eakin. 

Nashville,  Te7tn.,  1848. 

In  the  fall  of  the  year  1780,  when  the  American  cause  wore  a  very 
gloomy  aspect  in  the  Southern  States,  Cols.  Arthur  and  William  Camp- 
bell, hearing  of  the  advance  of  Colonel  Ferguson  along  the  mountains 
in  the  State  of  North  Carolina,  and  that  the  Whigs  were  retreating 
before  him,  unable  to  make  any  effectual  resistance,  formed  a  plan  to 
intercept  him,  and  communicated  it  to  the  commanding  officers  of  Sulli- 
van and  Washington  Counties,  in  the  State  of  North  Carolina.  They 
readily  agreed  to  co-operate  in  any  expedition  against  Col.  Ferguson. 
Col.  Arthur  Campbell  immediately  ordered  the  militia  of  Washington 
Co.,  Virginia,  amounting  to  near  four  hundred,  to  make  ready  to  march 
under  command  of  Col.  Wm.  Campbell,  who  was  known  to  be  an  enter- 
prising and  active  officer.  Cols.  Shelby  and  Sevier  raised  a  party  of 
three  hundred,  joined  him  on  his  march,  and  moved  with  forced  marches 
toward  Col.  Ferguson.  At  the  same  time  Cols.  Williams,  Cleveland, 
Lacey,  and  Brandon,  of  the  States  of  North  and  South  Carolina,  each 
conducted  a  small  party  toward  the  same  point,  amounting  to  near  three 
hundred.  Col.  Ferguson  had  notice  of  their  approach  by  a  deserter  that 
left  the  army  on  the  Yellow  Mountain,  and  immediately  commenced  his 
march  for  Charlotte,  dispatching  at  the  same  time  different  messengers 
to  Lord  Cornwallis  with  information  of  his  danger.  These  messengers 
being  intercepted  on  their  way,  no  movement  was  made  to  favor  his 
retreat. 

These  several  corps  of  American  volunteers,  amounting  to  near  one 
thousand  men,  met  at  Gilbert  Town,  and  the  officers  unanimously  chose 
Colonel  Campbell  to  the  command.  About  seven  hundred  choice  riflemen 
mounted  their  horses  for  the  purpose  of  following  the  retreating  army. 
The  balance  being  chiefly  footmen,  were  left  to  follow  on  and  come  up 
as  soon  as  they  could.     The  pursuit  was  too  rapid  to  render  an  escape 


538  R-  CAMPBELL'S  ACCOUNT. 

practicable.  Ferguson,  finding  that  he  must  inevitably  be  over-taken, 
chose  his  ground,  and  waited  for  the  attack  on  King's  Mountain.  On  the 
7th  of  October,  in  the  afternoon,  after  a  forced  march  of  forty-five 
miles  on  that  day  and  the  night  before,  the  volunteers  came  up  with  him. 
The  forenoon  of  the  day  was  wet,  but  they  were  fortunate  enough  to 
come  on  him  undiscovered,  and  took  his  pickets,  they  not  having  it  in 
their  power  to  give  an  alarm.  They  were  soon  formed  in  such  order  as 
to  attack  the  enemy  on  all  sides.  The  Washington  and  Sullivan  regi- 
ments were  formed  in  the  front  and  on  the  right  flank ;  the  North  and 
South  Carolina  troops,  under  Cols.  Williams,  Sevier,  Cleveland,  Lacey, 
and  Brandon,  on  the  left.  The  two  armies  being  in  full  view,  the  center 
of  the  one  nearly  opposite  the  center  of  the  other — the  British  main 
guard  posted  nearly  half  way  down  the  mountain — the  commanding 
officer  gave  the  word  of  command  to  raise  the  Indian  war-whoop  and 
charge.  In  a  moment,  King's  Mountain  resounded  with  their  shouts,  and 
on  the  first  fire  the  guard  retreated,  leaving  some  of  their  men  to  crim- 
son the  earth.  The  British  beat  to  arms,  and  immediately  formed  on 
the  top  of  the  mountain,  behind  a  chain  of  rocks  that  appeared  impreg- 
nable, and  had  their  wagons  drawn  up  on  their  flank  across  the  end  of 
the  mountain,  by  which  they  made  a  strong  breast-work. 

Thus  concealed,  the  American  army  advanced  to  the  charge.  In  ten 
or  fifteen  minutes  the  wings  came  round,  and  the  action  became  general. 
The  enemy  annoyed  our  troops  very  much  from  their  advantageous 
position.  Col.  Shelby,  being  previously  ordered  to  reconnoitre  their 
position,  observing  their  situation,  and  what  a  destructive  fire  was  kept 
up  from  behind  those  rocks,  ordered  Robert  Campbell,  one  of  the  officers 
of  the  Virginia  Line,  to  move  to  the  right  with  a  small  company  to  en- 
deavor to  dislodge  them,  and  lead  them  on  nearly  to  the  ground  to 
which  he  had  ordered  them,  under  fire  of  the  enemy's  lines  and  within 
forty  steps  of  the  same ;  but  discovering  that  our  men  were  repulsed 
on  the  other  side  of  the  mountain,  he  gave  orders  to  advance,  and  post 
themselves  opposite  to  the  rocks,  and  near  to  the  enemy,  and  then  re- 
turned to  assist  in  bringing  up  the  men  in  order,  who  had  been  charged 
with  the  bayonet.  These  orders  were  punctually  obeyed,  and  they  kept 
up  such  a  galling  fire  as  to  compel  Ferguson  to  order  a  company  of  reg- 
ulars to  face  them,  with  a  view  to  cover  his  men  that  were  posted  behind 
theTOcks.  At  this  time,  a  considerable  fire  was  drawn  to  this  side  of  the 
mountain  by  the  repulse  of  those  on  the  other,  and  the  Loyalists  not 
being  permitted  to  leave  their  posts.  This  scene  was  not  of  long  dura- 
tion, for  it  was  the  brave  Virginia  volunteers,  and  those  under  Col. 
Shelby,  on  their  attempting  rapidly  to  ascend  the  mountain,  that  were 
charged  with  the  bayonet.  They  obstinately  stood  until  some  of  them 
were  thrust  through  the  body,  and  having  nothing  but  their  rifles  by 
which  to  defend  themselves,  they  were  forced  to  retreat.     They   were 


APPENDIX.  539 

soon  rallied  by  their  gallant  commanders,  Campbell,  Shelby  and  other 
brave  officers,  and  by  a  constant  and  well-directed  fire  of  their  rifles, 
drove  them  back  in  their  turn,  strewing  the  face  of  the  mountain  with 
their  assailants,  and  kept  advancing  until  they  drove  them  from  some  of 
their  posts. 

Ferguson  being  heavily  pressed  on  all  sides,  ordered  Capt.  DePeyster 
to  reinforce  some  of  the  extreme  posts  with  a  full  company  of  British  regu- 
lars. He  marched,  but  to  his  astonishment  when  he  arrived  at  the  place 
of  destination,  he  had  almost  no  men,  being  exposed  in  that  short  dis- 
tance to  the  constant  fire  of  their  rifles.  He  then  ordered  his  cavalry  to 
mount,  but  to  no  purpose.  As  quick  as  they  were  mounted,  they  were 
taken  down  by  some  bold  marksmen.  Being  driven  to  desperation  by 
such  a  scene  of  misfortune,  Col.  Ferguson  endeavored  to  make  his 
escape,  and,  with  two  Colonels  of  the  Loyalists,  mounted  his  horse,  and 
charged  on  that  part  of  the  line  which  was  defended  by  the  party  who 
had  been  ordered  round  the  mountain  by  Col.  Shelby,  it  appearing  too 
weak  to  resist  them.  But  as  soon  as  he  got  to  the  line  he  fell,  and  the 
other  two  officers,  attempting  to  retreat,  soon  shared  the  same  fate.  It 
was  about  this  time  that  Col.  Campbell  advanced  in  front  of  his  men, 
and  climbed  over  a  steep  rock  close  by  the  enemy's  lines,  to  get  a  view 
of  their  situation,  and  saw  they  were  retreating  from  behind  the  rocks 
that  were  near  to  him.  As  soon  as  Capt.  DePeyster  observed  that  Col. 
Ferguson  was  killed,  he  raised  a  flag  and  called  for  quarters.  It  was 
soon  taken  out  of  his  hand  by  one  of  the  officers  on  horseback,  and 
raised  so  high  that  it  could  be  seen  by  our  line,  and  the  firing  immedi- 
ately ceased.  The  Loyalists,  at  the  time  of  their  surrender,  were  driven 
into  a  crowd,  and  being  closely  surrounded,  they  could  not  have  made 
any  further  resistance. 

In  this  sharp  action,  one  hundred  and  fifty  of  Col.  Ferguson's  party 
were  killed,  and  something  over  that  number  were  wounded.  Eight 
hundred  and  ten,  of  whom  one  hundred  were  British  regulars,  surren- 
dered themselves  prisoners,  and  one  thousand  five  hundred  stand  of 
arms  were  taken.  The  loss  of  the  American  army  on  this  occasion 
amounted  to  thirty  killed,  and  something  over  fifty  wounded,  among 
whom  were  a  number  of  brave  officers.  Col.  Williams,  who  has  been  so 
much  lamented,  was  shot  through  the  body,  near  the  close  of  the  action, 
in  making  an  attempt  to  charge  upon  Ferguson.  He  lived  long  enough 
to  hear  of  the  surrender  of  the  British  army.  He  then  said,  "  I  die  con- 
tented, since  we  have  gained  the  victory,"  and  expired. 

The  third  night  after  the  action,  the  officers  of  the  Carolinas  com- 
plained to  Col.  Campbell,  that  there  were  among  the  prisoners  a  number 
who  had,  previous  to  the  action  on  King's  Mountain,  committed  cool 
and  deliberate  murder,  and  other  enormities  alike  atrocious,  and  re- 
quested him  to  order  a  court-martial  to  examine  into  the  matter.     They 


540  SHELB  Y'S  STA  TEMENT. 

stated  that  if  they  should  escape,  they  were  exasperated,  and  they  feared 
they  would  commit  other  enormities  worse  than  they  had  formerly  done. 
Col.  Campbell  complied,  and  ordered  a  court-martial  immediately  to  sit, 
composed  of  the  Field  Officers  and  Captains,  who  were  ordered  to  inquire 
into  the  complaints  which  had  been  made.  The  court  was  conducted 
orderly,  and  witnesses  were  called  and  examined  in  each  case.  The  con- 
sequence was  that  there  were  thirty-two  condemned.  Out  of  these,  nine 
who  were  thought  the  most  dangerous,  and  who  had  committed  the  most 
atrocious  crimes,  were  executed.  The  others  were  pardoned  by  the  com- 
manding officer.  One  of  the  crimes  proven  against  a  Captain  that  was 
executed  was,  that  he  had  called  at  the  house  of  a  Whig,  and  inquired  if 
he  was  at  home,  and  being  informed  by  his  son,  a  small  boy,  that  he 
was  not,  he  immediately  drew  out  his  pistol  and  shot  him.  The  officers 
on  the  occasion  acted  from  an  honorable  motive  to  do  the  greatest  good 
in  their  power  for  the  public  service,  and  to  check  those  enormities  so 
frequently  committed  in  the  States  of  North  and  South  Carolina  at  that 
time,  their  distress  being  almost  unequaled  in  the  annals  of  the  Ameri- 
can Revolution. 


KING'S  MOUNTAIN— BY  COL.  ISAAC  SHELBY. 


In  1815,  and  again  in  1819,  Gen.  Martin  D.  Hardin,  of  Kentucky,  had 
conversations  with  Governor  Shelby  with  special  reference  to  the  battles  of 
Musgrove's  Mill,  and  King's  Mountain,  which  he  carefully  noted  down  at  the 
time ;  and  which  his  son,  the  late  Hon.  John  J.  Hardin,  of  Illinois,  communi- 
cated to  the  American  Review,  for  December,  1848.  That  part  relative  to 
King's  Mountain  is  as  follows  : 

In  the  early  part  of  the  year  1780,  Col.  Shelby  was  appointed  Colonel 
of  Sullivan  County  in  North  Carolina,  with  the  authority  of  County 
Lieutenant.  Col.  Sevier  held  the  same  command  in  Washington 
County,  North  Carolina.  These  Counties  are  situated  west  of  the  Alle- 
ghany mountains,  and  now  constitute  a  part  of  Tennessee.  Col.  William 
Campbell,  at  the  same  time,  commanded  a  regiment  in  Washington 
County,  Virginia,  but  was  not  the  County  Lieutenant.  After  the  defeat 
of  Gen.  Gates,  at  Camden,  on  the  16th  of  August,  1780,  the  patriots  were 
very  much  dispirited.  Many  who  resided  in  the  eastern  portions  of  North 
and  South  Carolina,  sought  safety  and  liberty  in  the  mountains  of  North 
Carolina  and  Virginia,  amidst  the  hardy,  patriotic  mountaineers  of  those 
districts. 

In  September,  1780,  Maj.  Ferguson,  who  was  one  of  the  best  and 
most  enterprising  of  the  British  officers  in  America,  had  succeeded  in 
raising  a  large  body  of  Tories,  who,  with  his  own  corps  of  regulars,  con- 


APPENDIX.  541 

stituted  an  effective  force  of  eleven  hundred  and  twenty-five  men. 
With  a  view  of  cutting  off  Col.  Clarke,  of  Georgia,  who  had  recently 
made  a  demonstration  against  Augusta,  which  was  then  in  the  hands  of 
the  British,  Ferguson  had  marched  near  the  Blue  Ridge,  and  had  taken 
post  at  Gilbert  Town,  which  is  situated  but  a  few  miles  from  the  moun- 
tains. Whilst  there  he  discharged  a  patriot,  who  had  been  taken 
prisoner,  on  his  parole,  and  directed  him  to  tell  Col.  Shelby,  (who  had 
become  obnoxious  to  the  British  and  Tories  from  the  affair  at  Musgrove's 
Mill,)  that  if  Shelby  did  not  surrender,  he  (Ferguson)  would  come  over 
the  mountains,  and  put  him  to  death,  and  burn  his  whole  County. 

It  required  no  further  taunt  to  rouse  the  patriotic  indignation  of  Col. 
Shelby.  He  determined  to  make  an  effort  to  raise  a  force,  in  connec- 
tion with  other  officers  which  should  surprise  and  defeat  Ferguson. 
With  this  object  in  view,  he  went  to  a  horse-race  near  where  Jones- 
borough  has  since  been  built,  to  see  Sevier  and  others.  Shelby  and 
Sevier  there  resolved,  that  if  Col.  Campbell  would  join  them,  they  would 
raise  all  the  force  they  could,  and  attack  Ferguson  ;  and  if  this  was  not 
practicable  they  would  co-operate  with  any  corps  of  the  army  of  the 
United  States  with  which  they  might  meet.  If  they  failed,  and  the 
country  was  over-run  and  subdued  by  the  British,  they  would  then  take 
water,  and  go  down  to  the  Spaniards  in  Louisiana. 

Col.  Campbell  was  notified  of  their  determination,  and  a  place  of 
rendezvous  appointed  in  the  mountains,  east  of  Jonesborough.  At  the 
time  appointed,  September  25th,  Campbell  joined  them,  and  their  united 
force  numbered  about  one  thousand  mounted  riflemen.  They  crossed 
the  mountains  on  the  27th,  in  a  ravine ;  and  fell  in,  accidentally,  with 
Col.  Cleveland,  of  North  Carolina,  who  had  under  his  command  about 
four  hundred  men. 

The  force  having  been  raised  by  officers  of  equal  rank,  and  being 
without  any  higher  officer  entitled  to  command  the  whole  corps,  there 
was  a  general  want  of  arrangement  and  organization.  It  was  then  deter- 
mined, that  a  board  of  officers  should  convene  each  night,  and  decide 
on  the  plan  of  operations  for  the  next  day ;  and  further,  that  one  of  the 
officers  should  see  those  orders  executed  as  officer  of  the  day,  until  they 
should  otherwise  conclude.  Shelby  proposed  that  Col.  Campbell  should 
act  as  officer  of  the  day.  Campbell  took  him  aside,  and  requested  Shelby 
to  withdraw  his  name,  and  consent  to  serve  himself.  Shelby  replied  that 
he  was  himself  the  youngest  Colonel  present  from  his  State,  that  he  had 
served  during  that  year  under  several  of  the  officers  who  were  present, 
and  who  might  take  offence  if  he  commanded  ;  that  Gen.  McDowell,  who 
was  with  them,  was  too  slow  an  officer  for  his  views  of  the  enterprise  in 
which  they  were  engaged,  and  added  that  as  he  ranked  Campbell,  yet  as 
Campbell  was  the  only  officer  from  Virginia,  if  he  (Shelby)  pressed  his 
appointment,  no  one  would   object.      Col.   Campbell   felt  the  force  of 


542  SHELB  V'S  STA  TEMENT. 

this  reasoning,  and  consented  to  serve,  and  was  appointed  to  the  com- 
mand as  officer  of  the  day. 

The  force  of  the  detachment  was  still  considered  insufficient  to  attack 
Ferguson,  as  his  strength  was  not  known.  It  was  agreed  that  an  express 
be  sent  to  invite  Gen.  Morgan  or  Gen.  Davidson  to  take  the  command. 
Gen.  McDowell  tendered  his  services  for  this  purpose,  and  started  on  his 
mission.  Before  proceeding  far,  he  fell  in  with  Col.  Williams,  of  South 
Carolina,  who  was  at  the  head  of  from  two  to  three  hundred  refugees. 
Gen.  McDowell  advised  them  where  the  patriot  force  was  encamped. 
They  joined  the  army,  and  thus  made  a  muster-roll  of  about  sixteen 
hundred  men. 

The  board  of  officers  determined  to  march  upon  Ferguson.  In  the 
meantime,  two  or  three  of  their  men  had  deserted  after  their  first  ren- 
dezvous, and  had  gone  to  Ferguson,  and  advised  him  of  the  intended 
attack.  The  army  marched  to  Gilbert  Town,  and  found  that  Ferguson 
had  left  it  several  days  before,  having  taken  the  route  towards  Fort 
Ninety  Six. 

Finding  that  Ferguson  was  retreating,  and  learning  what  was  his  real 
strength,  it  was  determined  on  Thursday  night,  the  5th  of  October,  to 
make  a  desperate  effort  to  overtake  him  before  he  should  reach  any 
British  post,  or  receive  any  further  reinforcements.  Accordingly  they 
selected  all  who  had  good  horses,  who  numbered  about  nine  hundred 
and  ten,  and  started  the  next  morning  in  pursuit  of  Ferguson,  as  soon  as 
they  could  see. 

Ferguson,  after  marching  a  short  distance  towards  Ninety  Six,  had 
filed  off  to  the  left  towards  Lord  Cornwallis.  His  pursuers  never  stopped 
until  late  in  the  afternoon,  when  they  reached  the  Cowpens.  They  there 
halted,  shot  down  some  beeves,  ate  their  suppers,  and  fed  their  horses. 
This  done,  the  line  of  march  was  resumed,  and  continued  through  the 
whole  night,  amidst  an  excessively  hard  rain.  In  the  morning,  Shelby 
ascertained  that  Campbell  had  taken  a  wrong  road  in  the  night,  and  had 
separated  from  him.  Men-  were  posted  off  in  all  directions,  and  Camp- 
bell's corps  found,  and  put  in  the  right  road.  They  then  crossed  Broad 
river,  and  continued  their  pursuit  until  twelve  o'clock  of  the  7th  of 
October.  The  rain  continued  to  fall  so  heavily  that  Campbell,  Sevier 
and  Cleveland  cmrcraded  to  halt,  and  rode  up  to  Shelby  to  inform  him 

of  their  ^determination.     Shelby  replied,  "By  ,  I  will  not  stop  until 

night,  if  I  follow  Ferguson  into  Cornwallis'  lines."  Without  replying,  the 
other  Colonels  turned  off  to  their  respective  commands,  and  continued 
the  march.  They  had  proceeded  but  a  mile,  when  they  learned  that 
Ferguson  was  only  seven  miles  from  them  at  King's  Mountain. 

Ferguson,  finding  he  could  not  elude  the  rapid  pursuit  of  the  mounted 
mountaineers,  had  marched  to  King's  Mountain,  which  he  considered  a 
strong  post,  and  which  he  had  reached  the  night  previous.  The  mountain 


APPENDIX.  543 

or  ridge,  was  a  quarter  of  a  mile  long,  and  so  confident  was  Ferguson  in 
the  strength  of  his  position,  that  he  declared,  "the  Almighty  could  not 
drive  him  from  it." 

When  the  patriots  came  near  the  mountain  they  halted,  tied  all  their 
loose  baggage  to  their  saddles,  fastened  their  horses,  and  left  them  under 
charge  of  a  few  men,  and  then  prepared  for  an  immediate  attack.  About 
three  o'clock  the  patriot  force  was  led  to  the  attack  in  four  columns — 
Col.  Campbell  commanded  the  right  centre  column,  Col.  Shelby  the 
left  centre,  Col.  Sevier  the  right  flank  column,  and  Col.  Cleveland 
the  left  flank.  As  they  came  to  the  foot  of  the  mountain,  the  right  centre 
and  right  flank  columns  deployed  to  the  right,  and  the  left  centre  and 
left  flank  columns  to  the  left,  and  thus  surrounding  the  mountain  they 
marched  up,  commencing  the  action  on  all  sides. 

Ferguson  did  all  that  an  officer  could  do  under  the  circumstances. 
His  men  too  fought  bravely.  But  his  position,  which  he  thought  impreg- 
nable against  any  force  the  patriots  could  raise,  was  really  a  disadvantage 
to  him.  The  summit  was  bare,  whilst  the  sides  of  the  mountain  were 
covered  with  trees.  Ferguson's  men  were  drawn  up  in  close  column  on 
the  summit,  and  thus  presented  fair  marks  for  the  mountaineers,  who 
approached  them  under  cover  of  the  trees.  As  either  column  would 
approach  the  summit,  Ferguson  would  order  a  charge  with  fixed  bayonet, 
which  was  always  successful,  for  the  riflemen  retreated  before  the  charg- 
ing column  slowly,  still  firing  as  they  retired.  When  Ferguson's  men 
returned  to  regain  their  position  on  the  mountain,  the  patriots  would 
again  rally  and  pursue  them.  In  one  of  these  charges,  Shelby's  column 
was  considerably  broken  ;  he  rode  back  and  rallied  his  men,  and  when 
the  enemy  retired  to  the  summit,  he  pressed  on  his  men  and  reached 
the  summit  whilst  Ferguson  was  directing  a  charge  against  Cleveland. 

Col.  Sevier  reached  the  summit  about  the  same  time  with  Shelby. 
They  united  and  drove  back  the  enemy  to  one  end  of  the  ridge.  Cleve- 
land's and  Campbell's  columns  were  still  pressing  forward,  and  firing  as 
they  came  up.  The  slaughter  of  the  enemy  was  great,  and  it  was  evident 
that  further  resistance  would  be  unavailing ;  still  Ferguson's  proud  heart 
could  not  think  of  surrender.  He  swore  "he  never  would  yield  to  such 
a  d — d  banditti,"  and  rushed  out  from  his  men,  sword  in  hand,  and  cut 
away  until  he  broke  his  sword,  and  was  shot  down.  His  men,  seeing 
their  leader  fall,  immediately  surrendered.  The  British  loss  in  killed  and 
prisoners  was  eleven  hundred  and  five.  Ferguson's  morning  report 
showed  a  force  of  eleven  hundred  and  twenty-five.  A  more  total  defeat 
was  not  practicable.  Our  loss  was  about  forty  killed.  Amongst  them 
we  had  to  mourn  the  death  of  Col.  Williams,  a  most  gallant  and  efficient 
officer.     The  battle  lasted  one  hour. 

The  victors  encamped  on  the  mountain  that  night,  and  the  next  morn- 
ing took  up  their  line  of  march  for  the  mountains  under  a  bright  sun,  the 


544  SHELB  VS  STA  TEMENT. 

first  they  had  seen  for  many  days.  They  made  the  prisoners  carry  their 
own  arms,  as  they  could  not  have  carried  them  in  any  other  way. 
Amongst  the  prisoners,  Shelby  found  some  officers  who  had  fought  under 
him  a  few  weeks  previously  at  Musgrove's  Mill.  They  said  they  had  been 
compelled  to  join  Ferguson,  and  when  they  had  been  examined,  and  their 
account  found  to  be  correct,  they  were  well  treated. 

Owing  to  the  number  of  wounded,  and  the  destitution  of  the  army  of 
all  conveyances,  they  traveled  slowly,  and  in  one  week  had  only 
marched  about  forty  miles.  When  they  reached  Gilbert  Town,  a  week 
after  the  battle,  they  were  informed  by  a  paroled  officer,  that  he  had  seen 
eleven  patriots  hung  at  Ninety  Six  a  few  days  before,  for  being  Rebels. 
Similar  cruel  and  unjustifiable  acts  had  been  committed  before.  In 
the  opinion  of  the  patriots,  it  required  retaliatory  measures  to  put  a  stop 
to  these  atrocities.  A  copy  of  the  law  of  North  Carolina  was  obtained, 
which  authorized  two  magistrates  to  summon  a  jury,  and  forthwith  to  try, 
and  if  found  guilty,  to  execute  persons  who  had  violated  its  precepts. 
Under  this  law,  thirty-six  men  were  tried,  and  found  guilty  of  breaking 
open  houses,  killing  the  men,  and  turning  the  women  and  children  out 
of  doors,  and  burning  the  houses.  The  trial  was  concluded  late  at  night. 
The  execution  of  the  law  was  as  summary  as  the  trial.  Three  men  were 
hung  at  a  time,  until  nine  were  hung.  Three  more  were  tied  ready  to 
be  swung  off.  Shelby  interfered,  and  proposed  to  stop  it.  The  other 
officers  agreed,  and  the  three  men  who  supposed  they  had  seen  their 
last  hour,  were  untied.  One  of  them  said  to  Shelby,  "You  have  saved 
my  life,  and  I  will  tell  you  a  secret.  Tarleton  will  be  here  in  the 
morning.     A  woman  has  brought  the  news." 

Itwas  then  two  o'clock  at  night,  but  no  time  was  to  be  lost;  the  camp 
was  instantly  aroused,  everything  packed  up,  the  wounded  sent  into 
secret  hiding  places  in  the  mountains,  and  the  line  of  march  taken  up. 

The  next  day  it  rained  incessantly,  but  the  army  continued  its  march 
without  stopping,  until  they  crossed  the  Catawba  at  two  o'clock  the  suc- 
ceeding night.  The  river  was  breast  high  when  they  crossed  it.  The 
weary  troops  bivouacked  on  its  banks,  and  the  next  morning  it  had  risen 
so  much  as  to  be  past  fording.  This  obstacle  being  such  as  to  prevent 
all  pursuit,  they  leisurely  retired  with  their  prisoners.  As  an  evidence 
of  the  hardships  undergone  by  these  brave  and  hardy  patriots,  Col. 
Shelby  says,  that  he  ate  nothing  from  Saturday  morning  until  after  they 
encamped  Sunday  night  at  two  o'clock,  A.  M. 

The  information  given  Shelby  by  the  condemned  prisoners,  turned 
out  to  have  been  substantially  correct.  Lord  Cornwallis  had  detached 
Tarleton  to  pursue  and  attack  the  patriots,  and  to  rescue  the  prisoners. 
Soon  after  Tarleton  was  dispatched,  the  former  took  an  old  Whig  pris- 
oner, and  examined  him.  He  told  the  prisoner  he  could  not  learn  who 
had   defeated   Ferguson.     The   old   man   told    him.     Cornwallis    then 


APPENDIX.  545 

inquired  the  force  of  the  patriots.  He  told  him  it  was  three  thousand 
riflemen.  Cornwallis  asked  where  they  were  gone.  He  replied,  they 
were  bearing  down  on  him.  Whether  this  was  told  under  the  belief 
that  it  was  true,  or  told  as  a  ruse  de  guerre,  it  answered  a  very 
excellent  purpose.  Lords  Cornwallis  and  Rawdon  immediately  con- 
sulted together,  beat  to  arms,  struck  their  tents  burnt  some  extra  cloth- 
ing, and  retreated  to  the  south  side  of  Broad  river  in  confusion.  At  the 
same  time,  a  messenger  was  sent  to  recall  Tarleton,  who  was  overtaken 
after  he  had  proceeded  eighteen  miles,  and  who  immediately  returned 
to  Cornwallis'  camp. 

At  the  time  Shelby  and  his  co-patriots  raised  their  force,  Cornwallis, 
supposing  he  would  meet  no  further  serious  resistance  in  North  or 
South  Carolina,  had  projected  the  invasion  of  Virginia  in  three  columns. 
He  was  to  advance  in  the  centre,  a  second  detachment  was  to  march  on 
his  right,  and  Ferguson  was  to  command  the  left  wing.  The  time  for 
the  invasion  was  fixed,  officers  were  out  through  the  country  collecting 
the  Tories,  and  a  few  days  more  would  have  made  them  very  strong. 
The  defeat  of  Ferguson  prevented  this  invasion,  and  so  intimidated  the 
Tories,  that  most  of  them  declined  joining  the  British,  generally  prefer- 
ring to  make  a  profession  of  faith  to  King  George  rather  than  take  up 
arms  in  his  behalf. 

At  the  time  the  nine  hundred  and  ten  men  were  selected  to  pursue 
Ferguson,  they  were  informed  that  there  were  six  hundred  Tories  em- 
bodied near  them,  and  it  was  suggested  that  they  should  be  attacked. 
Shelby  opposed  this,  saying  that  if  they  turned  after  any  other  object 
they  would  lose  Ferguson. 

After  the  battle  at  King's  Mountain,  this  force,  like  all  other  partisan 
bodies  called  out  for  a  particular  emergency,  was  difficult  to  be  kept  em- 
bodied. The  men  one  after  another  returned  home,  so  that  when  they 
reached  the  Catawba  there  were  not  more  men  than  prisoners. 

It  is  impossible  for  those  who  have  not  lived  in  its  midst,  to  conceive 
of  the  exasperation  which  prevails  in  a  civil  war.  The  execution,  there- 
fore, of  the  nine  Tories  at  Gilbert  Town,  will  by  many  persons  be  con- 
sidered an  act  of  retaliation  unnecessarily  cruel.  It  was  believed  by 
those  who  were  on  the  ground,  to  be  both  necessary  and  proper,  for  the 
purpose  of  putting  a  stop  to  the  execution  of  the  patriots  in  the  Carolinas 
by  the  Tories  and  British.  The  event  proved  the  justice  of  the  expec- 
tation of  the  patriots.  The  execution  of  the  Tories  did  stop  the  execu- 
tion of  the  Whigs.  And  it  may  be  remarked  of  this  cruel  and  lamenta- 
ble mode  of  retaliation,  that  whatever  excuses  and  pretences  the  Tories 
may  have  had  for  their  atrocities,  the  British  officers,  who  often  ordered 
the  execution  of  Whigs,  had  none.  Their  training  to  arms  and  military 
education,  should  have  prevented  them  from  violating  the  rules  of  civ- 
ilized warfare  in  so  essential  a  point. 


546  GRAHAM'S  A CCOUNT. 

Those  patriots  who  desired  to  continue  in  the  service  after  the  battle 
at  King's  Mountain,  especially  the  refugees,  wished  to  be  formed  into  a 
corps  and  to  be  under  the  command  of  Gen.  Morgan.  To  effect  this 
Col.  Shelby  went  to  head-quarters  and  saw  Morgan,  who  said  they  were 
just  the  men  he  wanted.  Gen.  Gates  consented,  and  the  Board  of  War 
of  North  Carolina  ordered  out  these  militia,  who  marched  up  and  joined 
Morgan  ;  most  of  them  were  with  him  the  next  campaign,  and  proved 
the  stuff  they  were  made  of  at  the  nobly-won  battle  of  the  Cowpens. 


BATTLE  OF  KING'S  MOUNTAN.— BY  GEN.  JOSEPH  GRAHAM. 


After  the  defeat  of  Gen.  Gates  and  the  army  under  his  command,  on 
the  16th  of  August,  1780,  and  the  defeat  of  Gen.  Sumter,  two  days  after- 
wards, near  Rocky  Mount,  by  Col.  Tarleton,  the  South  was  almost  entirely 
abandoned  to  the  enemy.  Most  of  the  troops,  both  officers  and  men, 
who  had  escaped  from  Gates'  defeat,  passed  through  Charlotte,  N.  C, 
where  most  of  the  militia  of  Mecklenburg  County,  were  assembled  in 
consequence  of  the  alarm.  The  regular  troops  chiefly  passed  on  to 
Hillsboro',  where  Gen.  Gates  finally  established  his  head-quarters. 
William  L.  Davidson,  who  had  served  as  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the 
regulars  in  the  Northern  army,  was  appointed  Brigadier-General  of  the 
militia  in  the  Salisbury  District,  in  the  place  of  Gen.  Rutherford,  who 
was  taken  prisoner  at  Gates'  defeat.  He  formed  a  brigade,  and 
encamped  on  McAlpin's  creek,  about  eight  miles  below  Charlotte,  and 
in  the  course  of  two  or  three  weeks  was  reinforced  by  Gen.  Sumner,  a 
Continental  officer,  but  having  no  regulars  to  command,  he  took  com- 
mand of  the  militia  from  the  counties  of  Guilford,  Caswell,  Orange,  &c. 

After  Gates'  defeat,  the  attention  of  Lord  Cornwailis  was  chiefly 
occupied  with  burying  the  dead,  taking  care  of  the  wounded,  and  for- 
warding, under  suitable  guards,  the  great  number  of  prisoners  he  had 
taken,  to  the  city  of  Charleston,  and  regulating  the  civil  government  he 
was  establishing  in  South  Carolina,  and  examining  the  state  of  the  posts 
occupied  by  his  troops  on  the  Congaree,  Ninety  Six  and  Augusta.  By  the 
1st  of  September,  he  had  his  arrangements  made,  and  detached  Col. 
Ferguson  over  the  Wateree  with  only  one  hundred  and  ten  regulars, 
under  the  command  of  Capt.  DePeyster,  and  about  the  same  number  of 
Tories,  but  with  an  ample  supply  of  arms  and  other  military  stores.     His 

*Gen.  Graham  was  in  the  hospital  at  the  time  the  battle  was  fought,  and  gained  his 
knowledge  of  the  action  from  those  who  participated  in  it.  He  subsequently  visited  the 
battle  ground  with  a  son  of  one  of  the  officers.  He  errs  as  to  the  position  occupied  by  Col. 
Shelby  which,  according  to  his  own  statement,  was  on  the  left  center,  or  north-west  side 
of  the  mountain.  The  number  executed  is  over-stated  This  paper  first  appeared  in  the 
Southern  Literary  Messenger,  for  September,  1845  ,  and  was  afterwards  copied  into  Foote's 
Sketches  of  North  Carolina,  and  the  North  Carolina  University  Magazine  for  April,  1856. 


APPENDIX.  547 

movements  were  at  first  rapid,  endeavoring  to  intercept  the  retreat  of  a 
party  of  mountain  men,  who  were  harassing  the  upper  settlement  of 
Tories  in  South  Carolina.  Failing  in  this,  he  afterwards  moved  slowly, 
and  frequently  halted  to  collect  all  the  Tories  he  could  persuade  to  join 
him.  He  passed  Broad  river,  and  before  the  last  of  September  en- 
camped at  a  place  called  Gilbert  Town,  within  a  short  distance  of  where 
the  thriving  village  of  Rutherfordton  now  stands. 

His  forces  had  increased  to  upwards  of  one  thousand  men.  On  his 
march  to  this  place,  he  had  furnished  arms  to  such  of  his  new  recruits 
as  were  without  them.  The  greater  part  of  them  had  rifles,  but  to  a  part 
of  them  he  had  them  to  fix  a  large  knife  they  usually  carried,  made  small 
enough  at  the  butt  end  for  two  inches  or  more  of  the  handle  to  slip  into 
the  muzzle  of  the  rifle,  so  that  it  might  be  occasionally  used  as  a  bayonet. 

Although  Col.  Ferguson  failed  to  overtake  the  detachment  of  moun- 
tain men  alluded  to,  he  took  two  of  them  prisoners,  who  had  become 
separated  from  their  comrades.  In  a  day  or  two,  he  paroled  them,  and  en- 
joined them  to  inform  the  officers  on  the  western  waters,  that  if  they  did 
not  desist  from  their  opposition  to  the  British  arms,  and  take  protection, 
under  his  standard,  that  he  would  march  his  army  over  the  moun- 
tains, hang  their  leaders,  and  lay  the  country  waste  with  fire  and  sword. 

Col.  Charles  McDowell,  of  Burke  County,  on  the  approach  of  Fergu- 
son with  so  large  a  force,  had  gone  over  the  mountains  to  obtain  assistance, 
and  was  in  consulation  with  Col.  John  Sevier  and  Col.  Isaac  Shelby  what 
plan  should  be  pursued,  when  the  two  paroled  men  spoken  of  arrived, 
and  delivered  their  message  from  Col.  Ferguson. 

It  was  decided  that  each  of  them  should  use  his  best  efforts  to  raise 
all  the  men  that  could  be  enlisted,  and  that  their  forces  when  collected, 
should  meet  on  the  Watauga,  on  the  25th  of  September.  It  was  also 
agreed,  that  Col.  Shelby  should  give  intelligence  of  their  movements  to 
Col.  William  Campbell  of  the  adjoining  County  of  Washingion,  in  Vir- 
gina,  with  the  hope  that  he  would  raise  what  force  he  could,  and  cooperate 
with  them. 

They  met  on  the  Watauga  the  day  appointed,  and  passed  the  moun- 
tain on  the  30th  of  Sept.,  where  they  were  joined  by  Col.  Benjamin 
Cleveland  and  Maj.  Joseph  Winston,  from  Wilkes  and  Surry  Counties. 

On  examining  their  forces,  they  were  found  to  number  as  follows : 
From  Washington  County,  Virginia,  under  Col.  W.  Campbell,  400 

From  Sullivan  County,  North  Carolina,  under  Col.  Isaac  Shelby,  240 
From  Washington,  North  Carolina,  under  Col.  John  Sevier,  240 

From  Burke  and  Rutherford  Counties,  N.  C,  under  Col.  Charles 

McDowell,  160 

From  Wilkes  and  Surry  Counties,  North  Carolina,  under  Col. 

Benj.  Cleveland  and  Major  Joseph  Winston,  350 

Total,  i,39° 


548  GRAHAM'S  A  CCO  UNT. 

Col.  Ferguson  having  accurate  intelligence  of  the  force  collecting 
against  him,  early  on  the  fourth  of  October,  ordered  his  men  to  march, 
and  remained  half  an  hour  after  they  had  started  writing  a  dispatch  to  Lord 
Cornwallis,  no  doubt  informing  him  of  his  situation,  and  soliciting  aid. 
The  letter  was  committed  to  the  care  of  the  noted  Abraham  Collins, 
(since of  counterfeit  memory,)  and  another  person,  by  the  name  of  Quin, 
with  injunctions  to  deliver  it  as  soon  as  possible.  They  set  out,  and 
attempted  to  pass  the  direct  road  to  Charlotte,  but  having  to  pass 
through  some  Whig  settlements,  they  were  suspected  and  pursued,  and 
being  compelled  to  secrete  themselves  by  day,  and  travel  by  night,  they 
did  not  reach  Charlotte  until  the  morning  of  the  7th  of  October  (the 
day  of  the  battle).  Col.  Ferguson  encamped  the  first  night  at  the 
noted  place  called  the  Cowpens,  about  twenty  miles  from  Gilbert  Town. 
On  the  5th  of  October,  he  crossed  Broad  River  at  what  is  now  called 
Deer's  Ferry,  sixteen  miles.  On  the  6th  he  marched  up  the  Ridge  Road, 
between  the  waters  of  King's  and  Buffalo  creeks,  until  he  came  to 
the  fork  turning  to  the  right,  across  King's  creek,  and  through  a  gap  of 
the  mountain  towards  Yorkville,  about  fourteen  miles.  Then  he  en- 
camped on  the  summit  of  that  part  of  the  mountain  to  the  right  of  the 
road,  where  he  remained  until  he  was  attacked  on  the  7th. 

When  the  troops  from  the  different  Counties  met,  at  the  head  of  the 
Catawba  river,  the  commanding  officers  met,  and  finding  that  they 
were  all  of  equal  grade,  and  no  general  officer  to  command,  it  was 
decided  that  Col.  Charles  McDowell  should  go  to  Head-Quarters,  sup- 
posed to  be  between  Charlotte  and  Salisbury,  to  obtain  Gen.  Sumner  or 
Gen.  Davidson  to  take  the  command.  In  the  meantime,  it  was  agreed 
that  Col.  William  Campbell,  who  had  the  largest  regiment,  should  take 
the  command  until  the  arrival  of  a  general  officer,  who  was  to  act 
according  to  the  advice  of  the  Colonels  commanding,  and  that  Maj.  Joseph 
McDowell  should  take  the  command  of  the  Burke  and  Rutherford  regi- 
ment, until  the  return  of  Col.  McDowell. 

Shortly  after  these  measures  were  adopted,  intelligence  was  received 
that  Col.  Ferguson  had  left  Gilbert  Town,  and  it  was  decided  that  they 
would  march  after  him.  by  that  place,  and  on  their  way  received  evidence 
that  it  was  his  design  to  evade  an  engagement  with  them.  On  the 
evening  of  the  6th  [4th]  of  October,  the  Colonels  in  council  unanimously 
resolved,  that  they  would  select  all  the  men  and  horses  fit  for  service,  and 
immediately  pursue  Ferguson  until  they  should  overtake  him,  leaving 
such  as  were  not  able  to  go,  to  come  after  as  fast  as  they  could.  The 
next  evening  the  selection  was  made,  and  nine  hundred  and  ten  men, 
including  officers,  were  marched  before,  leaving  the  others  to  follow. 

They  came  to  the  Cowpens,  where  Ferguson  had  camped  on  the 
night  of  the  4th,  and  there  met  Col.  Williams,  of  South  Carolina,  with 
near  four  hundred  men,    and  about  sixty  from  Lincoln  County,  who  had 


APPENDIX.  549 

joined  them  on  their  march,  under  Col.  Hambright  and  Maj.  Chronicle 
After  drawing  rations  of  beef,  the  whole  proceeded  on,  a  little  before 
sunset,  taking  Ferguson's  trail  towards  Deer's  Ferry,  on  Broad  river. 
Night  coming  on,  and  being  very  dark,  their  pilot  got  out  of  the  right 
way,  and  for  some  time  they  were  lost ;  but  before  daylight  they  reached 
near  to  the  ferry,  and  by  direction  of  the  officers,  the  pilot  led  them  to  the 
Cherokee  ford,  about  a  mile  and  a  half  below,  as  it  was  not  known  but 
the  enemy  might  be  in  possession  of  the  eastern  bank  of  the  river.  It 
was  on  the  morning  of  the  7th  before  sunrise,  when  they  crossed  the 
river,  and  marched  about  two  miles  to  the  place  where  Ferguson  had 
encamped  on  the  night  of  the  5th. 

There  they  halted  a  short  time,  and  took  such  breakfast  as  their  wal- 
lets and  saddle-bags  could  afford.  The  day  was  showery,  and  they  were 
obliged  to  use  their  blankets,  and  their  great  coats,  to  protect  their  arms 
from  wet.  They  passed  on  a  dozen  miles  without  seeing  any  person  ; 
at  length,  they  met  a  lad,  in  an  old  field,  by  the  name  of  Fonderin,  about 
twelve  or  fourteen  years  of  age,  who  had  a  brother  and  other  relations  in 
Ferguson's  camp,  and  who  was  directly  from  it — within  less  than  three 
miles.  A  halt  was  ordered,  and  the  Colonels  met  in  consultation. 
Several  persons  knew  the  ground  well  on  which  the  enemy  was  encamped, 
agreeable  to  the  information  given  by  the  boy  of  their  position.  The 
plan  of  battle  was  immediately  settled,  that  the  force  should  be 
nearly  equally  divided,  and  one-half  would  take  to  the  right,  cross  over 
and  occupy  the  south-east  side  of  the  mountain,  and  that  the  other 
should  advance  to  the  north-west  side,  and  that  each  division  would 
move  forward  until  they  formed  a  junction,  when  all  should  face  to 
the  front,  and  press  upon  the  enemy  up  the  sides  of  the  mountain. 
Orders  were  given  to  prepare  for  battle,  by  laying  aside  every  incum- 
brance, examining  well  their  arms,  and  guarding  against  alarm.  The 
orders  were  speedily  obeyed,  and  they  moved  forward  over  King's 
creek,  and  up  a  branch  and  ravine,  and  between  two  rocky  knobs, 
which,  when  they  had  passed,  the  top  of  the  mountain  and  the  enemy's 
camp  upon  it,  were  in  full  view,  about  one  hundred  poles  in  front.  Here 
they  halted,  and  tied  their  horses,  leaving  the  necessary  guard  with  them. 
It  was  now  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 

The  enemy's  camp  was  to  the  right  of  the  road,  seventy  or  eighty 
poles  in  length,  and  on  the  summit  of  the  mountain,  which  at  this  place 
runs  nearly  north-east  and  south-west,  the  shadow  of  the  timber  at  half- 
past  one  P.  M.,  ranges  with  it.  The  troops  were  led  on  in  the  following 
order: — To  the  right,  Maj.  Winston,  Col.  Sevier,  Col.  Campbell,  Col. 
Shelby  and  Major  McDowell— To  the  left,  Col.  Hambright,  Col.  Cleve- 
land, and  Col.  Williams,  of  South  Carolina. 

Each  division  moved  off  steadily  to  the  place  assigned  it  in  the  order 
of  battle.     Some  of  the  regiments  suffered  much  under  the  galling   fire 


550  GRAHAM'S  A  CCO UNT. 

of  the  enemy,  before  they  were  in  a  position  to  engage  in  the  action. 
Some  complaints  began  to  be  uttered,  that  it  would  never  do  to  be  shot 
down  without  returning  the  fire.  Col.  Shelby  replied — "press  on  to  your 
places,  and  then  your  fire  will  not  be  lost." 

The  men  led  by  Shelby  and  McDowell  were  soon  closely  engaged, 
and  the  contest  from  the  first  was  very  severe.  Williams  and  Cleveland 
were  soon  in  their  places,  and  with  the  utmost  energy  engaged  the  foe. 
Ferguson  finding  that  the  end  of  his  line  was  giving  away,  ordered  for- 
ward his  regulars  and  riflemen  with  bayonets,  and  made  a  furious 
charge  upon  Shelby  and  McDowell,  charging  down  the  mountain  some 
two  hundred  yards.  A  united  and  destructive  fire  soon  compelled  him 
to  order  his  party  back  to  the  top  of  the  mountain  to  ward  off  the  deadly 
attack  from  Col.  Williams.  Ferguson  again  charged  with  fury  down 
the  mountain.  When  Shelby's  men  saw  this,  they  raised  the  cry,  "come 
on,  men,  the  enemy  is  retreating."  They  rallied  by  the  time  Ferguson 
returned  from  the  charge  against  the  South  Carolinans,  and  renewed 
their  fire  with  great  resolution.  Ferguson  again  charged  upon  Shelby, 
but  not  so  far  as  before.  Col.  Williams'  men,  in  turn,  called  out,  "the 
enemy  is  retreating,  come  on,  men  !" 

At  this  stage  of  the  action,  Hambright  and  Winston  had  met,  and  a 
brisk  fire  was  poured  upon  Ferguson's  men  all  around  the  mountain. 
As  he  would  advance  towards  Campbell,  Sevier,  Winston,  and  Ham- 
bright,  he  was  pursued  by  Shelby,  McDowell,  Williams  and  Cleveland. 
When  he  would  turn  his  forces  against  the  latter,  the  former  would  press 
on  in  pursuit.  Thus  he  struggled  on,  making  charges  and  retreats,  but 
his  left  was  rapidly  losing  ground.  His  men  were  rapidly  falling  before 
the  skillful  aim,  and  unbending  courage,  of  the  Whigs.  Even  after  being 
wounded,  he  fought  on  with  courage.  He  made  every  effort  that  could 
be  done  by  a  brave  and  skillful  officer,  according  to  his  position.  At 
length  he  was  shot  dead,  and  his  whole  command  driven  up  into  a 
group  of  sixty  yards  in  length,  and  not  forty  in  width. 

The  British  officer,  Capt.  DePeyster,  who  took  the  command,  ordered 
a  white  flag  to  be  raised,  in  token  of  surrender,  but  the  bearer  was  in- 
stantly shot  down.  He  soon  had  another  raised,  and  called  out  for 
quarter.  Col.  Shelby  demanded,  if  they  surrendered,  why  they  did  not 
throw  down  their  arms  ?  This  was  instantly  done.  But  still  the  firing 
was  continued,  until  Shelby  and  Sevier  went  inside  the  lines,  and  or- 
dered the  men  to  cease.  Some  who  kept  it  up,  would  call  out,  "give 
them  Buford's  play"— alluding  to  Col.  Buford's  defeat  by  Tarleton, 
where  no  quarters  were  given.  A  guard  was  placed  over  the  prisoners, 
and  all  remained  on  the  mountain  during  the  night. 

The  party  which  led  the  left  wing  under  Col.  Hambright,  suffered 
very  much,  having  to  pass  very  difficult  ground  to  reach  their  place  of 
destination,  and  within  eighty  yards  of  the  enemy's  marksmen.     Col. 


APPENDIX.  551 

Hambright  was  wounded,  and  Maj.  Chronicle  was  killed.  Col.  Wil- 
liams, of  South  Carolina,  a  brave  and  efficient  officer,  was  also  killed- 
The  loss  of  the  Whigs  was  not  exactly  ascertained,  but  believed  to  be 
about  thirty  killed,  and  fifty  wounded.  The  enemy  had  about  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  Willed,  and  all  the  rest  taken  prisoners.  0n  the  morning 
of  the  8th  [14th],  a  court-martial  was  held,  several  of  the  prisoners  who 
were  found  guilty  of  murder,  and  other  high  crimes,  were  sentenced  to 
be  hanged.     About  twenty  [nine  only]  were  executed. 


[From  Wheeler's  History  of  North  Carolina^ 


[An   account   of  the   Battle  of  Kings    Mountain,   prepared   by  Gen. 

William  Lenoir  for  Judge  A.  D.   Murphy's  intended 

History    of  North    Carolina^ 


Having  lately  seen  in  the  State  Gazette,  a  publication  of  Mr.  Walker's 
circular  letter,  in  which  there  is  a  very  imperfect  statement  of  the  battle 
at  King's  Mountain,  brings  to  my  recollection  your  request  for  a  true 
account  thereof;  and  having  previously  observed,  that  in  all  the  histories 
of  the  Revolutionary  war  that  I  have  seen,  the  accounts  of  that  battle  are 
very  erroneous,  induces  me  to  attempt  to  fulfill  your  desire  on  that  sub- 
ject, by  giving  you  as  perfect  an  account  of  that  transaction  from  my 
own  knowledge,  as  my  memory  at  so  distant  a  period  will  enable  me  to 
do. 

When  a  report  was  circulated  that  a  detachment  of  the  British  army 
had  advanced  through  the  State  of  South  Carolina,  and  a  part  of  North 
Carolina,  as  far  as  Cane  creek,  where  a  strong  party  of  them  were 
repulsed  by  the  neighboring  militia,  chiefly  of  Burke  County,  under  the 
command  of  Col.  Chas.  McDowell,  and  Maj.  J.  McDowell,  the  active 
Whigs  of  the  western  part  of  North  Carolina,  and  some  from  the  near 
part  of  Virginia,  like  patriots  at  a  moment's  notice,  without  any  call  from 
the  Government,  turned  out  and  concentrated  in  Burke  County,  without 
any  aid  from  public  stores,  of  clothing,  arms,  ammunition,  or  any  article 
of  camp  equipage,  not  having  a  single  tent  or  baggage  wagon  amongst 
them,  and  advanced  to  Green  river,  near  the  southern  limit  of  Ruther- 
ford County,  where  they  received  some  further  but  imperfect  information 
of  the  progress  of  the  aforesaid  detachment  of  the  British  army,  com- 
manded by  the  celebrated  Col.  Ferguson,  who  was  said  to  be  progressing 
through  the  country  in  various  directions,  committing  great  ravages  and 
depredations. 

A  council  was  held  by  the  principal  officers  of  the  Whigs  ;  the  result 
of  which  was,  that,  on  presumption  that,  through  the  medium  of  the 


552  LENOIR  '5  STA  TEMENT. 

Tories,  Col.  Ferguson  had  daily  information  of  the  advancement  of  the 
Whigs,  and  was  so  on  the  alert,  that  men  on  foot  would  not  be  able  to 
overtake  him,  therefore  orders  were  given  for  as  many  as  had,  or  could 
procure,  horses,  to  go  in  advance  as  mounted  infantry,  there  not  being  a 
single  dragoon  in  the  Whig  army.  Whereupon,  about  five  or  six 
hundred  were  prepared  and  marched  off  about  sunrise  on  the  6th 
day  of  October,  1780,  leaving  the  footmen,  about  one  thousand  five  hun- 
dred in  number,  encamped  on  Green  river,  under  the  command  of  Maj. 
Joseph  Herndon.  The  advance  party  of  mounted  infantry  being  joined 
by  Col.  Williams,  with  a  few  South  Carolina  militia,  in  the  evening 
arrived  at  a  place  called  the  Cowpens,  in  South  Carolina,  where  two 
beeves  were  killed,  and  orders  given  for  the  men  to  cook  and  eat  as 
quick  as  possible  ;  but  marching  orders  were  given  before  those  that  were 
indolent  had  prepared  anvthing  to  eat ;  and  they  marched  all  night  (being 
dark  and  rainy),  and  crossed  Broad  river  the  next  morning,  where  an 
attack  was  expected.  But  not  finding  the  enemy,  the  detachment  almost 
exhausted  by  fatigue,  hunger,  cold  and  wet,  and,  for  want  of  sleep, 
pursued  their  march  a  few  miles,  when  they  met  two  men  from  Col. 
Ferguson's  camp,  who  gave  some  account  of  his  situation.  Then  being 
revived  by  the  hopes  of  gaining  the  desired  object,  the  officers  held  a 
short  consultation — sitting  on  their  horses — in  which  it  was  concluded 
that  said  detachment  should  be  formed  into  four  columns;  two  of  the 
columns  should  march  on  each  side  of  the  road,  as  silently  as  they  could, 
and  that  they  should  govern  their  march  by  the  view  of  each  other  ;  Col. 
Winston  was  placed  at  the  head  of  the  right  hand  column ;  Col.  Cleve- 
land at  the  head  of  the  left ;  and  Cols.  Shelby  and  Sevier  at  the  heads  of 
the  two  middle  columns;  and  as  Col.  Campbell  had  come  the  greatest 
distance,  and  from  the  State  of  Virginia,  he  was  complimented  with  the 
command  of  the  whole  detachment. 

When  they  had  marched  in  that  order  about  a  mile,  Col.  Winston, 
by  a  steep  hill,  had  got  so  far  separated  from  the  other  columns  as  to  be 
out  of  sight  or  hearing  of  them,  when  some  men  rode  in  sight  and  di- 
rected him  to  dismount,  and  march  up  the  hill,  which  was  immediately 
done,  with  an  expectation  of  meeting  the  enemy  on  the  hill  ;  but  before 
his  men  had  advanced  two  hundred  paces  from  their  horses,  they  were 
again  hailed,  and  directed  to  mount  their  horses  and  push  on,  and  that 
the  enemy  was  a  mile  ahead.  On  which  they  ran  with  great  precipitation 
down  to  their  horses,  mounted  them,  and  rode  like  fox  hunters,  as  fast  as 
their  horses  could  run,  through  rough  woods,  crossing  branches  and 
ridges  without  any  person  that  had  any  knowledge  of  the  woods  to  direct 
or  guide  them.  They  happened  to  fall  in  upon  the  left  of  the  enemy, 
the  place  of  their  destination.  At  this  very  moment  the  firing  began  on 
the  other  parts  of  the  lines,  when  all  dismounted  under  the  fire  of  the 
enemy,  and  the  right  and  left  hand  columns  surrounded  them  as  quick 


APPENDIX.  553 

as  possible.  In  the  meantime,  the  enemy  charged  bayonets  on  the  two 
middle  columns,  who  being  armed  with  rifles,  and  not  a  single  bayonet 
amongst  them,  were  twice  obliged  to  retreat  a  small  distance  ;  but  they 
wheeled  again  with  increased  vigor,  and  fought  bravely.  The  enemy 
being  surrounded,  their  left  wing  began  to  retreat,  by  drawing  up  in 
closer  order  towards  their  right.  At  length  they  hoisted  a  flag  and  sur- 
rendered themselves  prisoners  of  war  ;  not  a  single  man  of  them  escaped 
that  was  in  camp  at  the  commencement  of  the  battle. 

After  the  arms  and  prisoners  were  secured,  some  men  were  appointed 
to  number  the  dead.  They  reported  two  hundred  and  fifty  of  the 
enemy  ;  and  thirty-two  of  the  Whigs.  There  were  not  near  so  many  of 
the  enemy  wounded  as  were  of  the  Whigs,  about  forty  of  whom  after- 
wards died  of  their  wounds.  The  total  number  of  the  Whigs  in  the 
battle  was  between  six  and  seven  hundred ;  and  the  number  of  the 
enemy,  agreeable  to  their  daily  returns,  was  eleven  hundred  and  eighty- 
seven.  The  Whigs  camped  on  the  battle-ground,  and  marched  off  with 
their  prisoners  the  next  day  ;  and,  having  no  other  way  to  secure  the 
arms  taken,  compelled  the  prisoners  to  carry  them,  a  great  number  of 
them  having  to  carry  two  guns  each.  About  sunset  we  met  the  footmen 
they  had  left  at  Green  river,  who  had  provided  a  plenty  of  rations,  &c. 
The  Whigs  who  had  fought  the  battle  were  almost  famished. 

A  few  days  afterwards,  in  Rutherford  County,  the  principal  officers 
held  a  court-martial  over  some  of  the  most  audacious  and  murderous 
Tories,  and  selected  thirty-two  as  victims  for  destruction  ;  and  commenced 
hanging  three  at  a  time  until  they  hung  nine,  and  respited  the  rest. 

Col.  Ferguson  had  placed  himself  on  the  top  of  King's  Mountain 
the  morning  before  the  battle;  in  a  boasting  manner  he  had  proclaimed 
that  here  was  King's  Mountain,  and  that  he  was  the  King  of  that  Mount- 
ain, supposing  it  to  be  a  very  advantageous  position  for  him ;  but  it  proved 
the  reverse,  from  the  manner  he  was  attacked  and  surrounded.  His  ele- 
vated situation  secured  the  Whigs  from  the  danger  of  their  own  fire  from 
the  opposite  side,  and  he,  being  surrounded,  when  his  men  sheltered  them- 
selves on  one  side,  they  were  exposed  to  danger  on  the  other.  Col. 
Ferguson  had  seven  or  eight  bullets  shot  through  him,  and  fell  some 
time  before  the  battle  was  over.  The  number  of  the  Whigs  was  so  inferior, 
that  Col.  Ferguson,  or  his  successor  in  command,  might  have  easily  re- 
treated with  very  inconsiderable  loss ;  if  they  had  known  the  number 
and  situation  of  the  Whigs,  no  doubt  but  they  would  have  retreated  in- 
stead of  surrendering. 

It  appears  that  under  the  auspices  of  the  same  Divine  Power  that  so 
advantageously  conducted  the  right  hand  column  of  the  Whigs  to  the 
battle  at  King's  Mountain,  from  that  period  good  fortune  seemed  to  pre- 
ponderate in  every  direction  in  favor  of  the  common  cause  of  liberty — 
except  the  single  instance  of  Gen.  Gates,  who  was  [previously]  defeated 


554  LENOIR %S  STA  TEMENT. 

by  his  own  imprudence ;  for  although  the  British  army  kept  the  battle- 
ground at  Guilford  Court-House,  it  appears  to  be  given  up  on  both  sides, 
that  the  Americans  had  the  best  of  that  battle,  and  disabled  their  enemy. 
And  to  contrast  the  situation  of  the  Whigs  after  the  battle  of  King's 
Mountain,  with  what  inevitably  would  have  been  their  situation  in  case 
Ferguson's  army  had  gained  as  complete  a  victory  over  the  Whigs,  as 
the  Whigs  had  done  over  them,  it  must  appear  that  said  battle  was  the 
most  decisive,  the  most  gloriously  fought,  and  although  few  in  number, 
was  of  the  greatest  importance  of  any  one  battle  that  ever  was  fought  in 
America.        *        *        *        * 

I  was  Captain  of  a  company  of  footmen,  and  left  them  at  Green 
river,  except  six  of  them,  who  procured  horses  and  went  with  us.  I 
went  as  a  common  soldier,  and  did  not  pretend  to  take  command  of 
those  that  belonged  to  rny  company;  neither  did  I  join  any  other  com- 
pany ;  but  fell  in  immediately  behind  Col.  Winston,  in  front  of  the  right 
hand  column,  which  enables  me  to  give  a  more  particular  account  of 
the  progress  of  that  part  of  our  army  than  any  other.  Before  the  battle, 
Adjutant  Jesse  Franklin,  now  Governor  of  North  Carolina,  Capt.  Robt. 
Cleveland,  and  myself,  agreed  to  stand  together  and  support  each  other ; 
but  at  the  commencement  of  the  battle,  enthusiastic  zeal  caused  us  all  to 
separate.  Each  being  anxious  to  effect  the  grand  object,  no  one  ap- 
peared to  regard  his  own  personal  safety.  As  to  my  own  part,  from 
where  we  dismounted,  instead  of  going  on  to  surround,  I  advanced  the 
nearest  way  towards  the  enemy,  under  a  heavy  fire,  until  I  got  within 
about  thirty  paces.  Before  they  began  to  give  ground,  being  among 
strangers,  I  noticed  one  particular  instance  of  bravery.  On  hearing  a 
man  within  six  feet  behind  me  fall,  I  looked  around,  and  at  that  instant 
another  soldier  jumped  at  him  saying.  "Give  me  your  shot-bag,  old  fel- 
low !"  his  own  ammunition  being  exhausted.  The  gallant  patriot  gave 
him,  with  his  dying,  hand  his  ammunition.  Aboutthat  time,  I  received  a 
slight  wound  in  my  side,  and  another  in  my  left  arm  ;  and,  after  that, 
a  bullet  went  through  my  hair  about  where  it  was  tied,  and  my  clothes 
were  cut  in  several  places.  From  the  account  I  have  given  of  the  battle, 
it  will  be  understood  that  it  was  fought  on  our  side  by  militia  alone.  By 
that  victory,  many  militia  officers  procured  swords  who  could  not  possi- 
bly get  any  before ;  neither  was  it  possible  to  procure  a  good  supply  of 
ammunition. 


[From  the  American  Pioneer,  Feb.  1843.] 

BATTLE  OF  KING'S  MOUNTAIN. 

By  Benjamin  Sharp. 


4s  well  as  I  can  remember,  some  time  in  August,  in  the  year  1780, 


APPENDIX.  555 

Col.  McDowell,  of  North  Carolina,  with  three  or  four  hundred  men,  fled 
over  the  mountains  to  the  settlements  of  Holston  and  Watauga,  to  evade 
the  pursuit  of  a  British  officer  by  the  name  of  Ferguson,  who  had  the 
command  of  a  large  detachment  of  British  and  Tories.  Our  militia 
speedily  embodied,  all  mounted  on  horses — the  Virginians  under  the 
command  of  Col.  William  Campbell,  and  the  two  western  counties  of 
North  Carolina,  now  Tennessee,  under  Cols.  Isaac  Shelby  and  John 
Sevier;  and  as  soon  as  they  joined  McDowell,  he  re-crossed  the  moun- 
tains, and  formed  a  junction  with  Col.  Cleveland,  with  a  fine  regiment 
of  North  Carolina  militia.  We  were  now  fifteen  or  eighteen  hundred 
strong,  and  considered  ourselves  equal  in  numbers,  or  at  least  a  match 
for  the  enemy,  and  eager  to  bring  them  to  battle ;  but  Col.  McDowell, 
who  had  the  command,  appeared  to  think  otherwise,  for  although  Fer- 
guson had  retreated  on  our  crossing  the  mountains,  he  kept  us  marching 
and  counter-marching,  for  eight  or  ten  days  without  advancing  a  step 
towards  our  object.  At  length  a  council  of  the  field-officers  was  con- 
vened, and  it  was  said  in  camp,  how  true  I  will  not  pretend  to  say,  that 
he  refused  in  council  to  proceed  without  a  general  officer  to  command 
the  army,  and  to  get  rid  of  him,  the  council  deputed  him  to  Gen.  Greene, 
at  Head-Quarters,  to  procure  a  General.  Be  this  as  it  may,  as  soon  as 
the  council  rose,  Col.  McDowell  left  the  camp,  and  we  saw  no  more  of 
him  during  the  expedition. 

As  soon  as  he  was  fairly  gone,  the  council  re-assembled,  and  ap- 
pointed Col.  William  Campbell  our  commander,  and  within  one  hour 
after,  we  were  on  our  horses  and  in  full  pursuit  of  the  enemy.  The 
British  still  continued  to  retreat,  and  after  hard  marching  for  some  time, 
we  found  our  progress  much  retarded  by  our  footmen  and  weak  horses 
that  were  not  able  to  sustain  the  duty.  It  was  then  resolved  to  leave  the 
footmen  and  weak  horses  under  the  command  of  Capt.  William  Neil,  of 
Virginia,  with  instructions  to  follow  as  fast  as  his  detachment  could  bear. 
Thus  disencumbered,  we  gained  fast  upon  the  enemy.  I  think  on  the 
7th  [6th]  day  of  October,  in  the  afternoon,  we  halted  at  a  place  called 
the  Cowpens,  in  South  Carolina,  fed  our  horses,  and  ate  a  hasty  meal 
of  such  provisions  as  we  had  procured,  and,  by  dark  mounted  our 
horses,  and  after  marching  all  night,  crossed  Broad  river  by  the  dawn  of 
day;  and  although  it  rained  considerably  in  the  morning,  we  never 
halted  to  refresh  ourselves  or  horses.  About  twelve  o'clock  it  cleared 
off  with  a  fine  cool  breeze.  We  were  joined  that  day  [really,  the  night 
before]  by  Col.  Williams,  of  South  Carolina,  with  several  hundred  men ; 
and  in  the  afternoon  fell  in  with  three  men  who  informed  us  that  they 
were  just  from  the  British  camp,  that  they  were  posted  on  the  top  of 
King's  Mountain,  and  that  there  was  a  picket-guard  on  the  road  not  far 
ahead  of  us.  These  men  were  detained  lest  they  should  find  means  to 
inform  the  enemy  of  our  approach,  and  Col.  Shelby,  with  a  select  party, 


556  SHARP'S  NARRA  TIVE. 

undertook  to  surprise  and  take  the  picket ;  this  he  accomplished  without 
firing  a  gun  or  giving  the  least  alarm,  and  it  was  hailed  by  the  army 
as  a  good  omen. 

We  then  moved  on,  and  as  we  approached  the  mountain,  the  roll  of 
the  British  drum  informed  us  that  we  had  something  to  do.  No  doubt 
the  British  commander  thought  his  position  a  strong  one ;  but  our  plan 
of  attack  was  such  as  to  make  it  the  worst  for  him  he  could  have  chosen. 
The  end  of  the  mountain  to  our  left  descended  gradually  to  a  branch; 
in  front  of  us  the  ascent  was  rather  abrupt,  and  to  the  right  was  a  low 
gap  through  which  the  road  passed.  The  different  regiments  were 
directed  by  guides  to  the  ground  they  were  to  occupy,  so  as  to  surround 
the  eminence  on  which  the  British  were  encamped ;  Campbell's  on  the 
right,  along  the  road;  Shelby's  next,  to  the  left  of  him;  Sevier's  next, 
and  so  on,  till  last  the  left  of  Cleveland's  to  join  the  right  of  Campbell's, 
on  the  other  side  of  the  mountain,  at  the  road. 

Thus  the  British  Major  found  himself  attacked  on  all  sides  at  once, 
and  so  situated  as  to  receive  a  galling  fire  from  all  parts  of  our  lines 
without  doing  any  injury  to  ourselves.  From  this  difficulty,  he  attempted 
to  relieve  himself  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet,  but  failed  in  three  suc- 
cessive charges.  Cleveland,  who  had  the  farthest  to  go,  being  bothered 
in  some  swampy  ground,  did  not  occupy  his  position  in  the  line  till  late 
in  the  engagement.  A  few  men,  drawn  from  the  right  of  Campbell's 
regiment,  occupied  this  vacancy  ;  this  the  British  commander  discovered, 
and  here  he  made  his  last  powerful  effort  to  force  his  way  through  and 
make  his  escape;  but  at  that  instant  Cleveland's  regiment  came  up  in 
gallant  style ;  the  Colonel,  himself,  coming  by  the  very  spot  I  occupied, 
at  which  time  his  horse  had  received  two  wounds,  and  he  was  obliged  to 
dismount.  Although  fat  and  unweildy,  he  advanced  on  foot  with  signal 
bravery ;  but  was  soon  re-mounted  by  one  of  his  officers,  who  brought 
him  another  horse.  This  threw  the  British  and  Tories  into  complete 
disorder,  and  Ferguson  seeing  that  all  was  lost,  determined  not  to  sur- 
vive the  disgrace ;  he  broke  his  sword,  and  spurred  his  horse  into  the 
thickest  of  our  ranks,  and  fell  covered  with  wounds,  and  shortly  after 
his  whole  army  surrendered  at  discretion.  The  action  lasted  about  one 
hour,  and  for  most  of  the  time  was  fierce  and  bloody. 

I  cannot  clearly  recollect  the  statement  of  our  loss,  given  at  the  time, 
but  my  impression  now  is  that  it  was  two  hundred  and  twenty-five 
killed,  and  about  as  many  or  a  few  more  wounded;  the  loss  of  the 
enemy  must  have  been  much  greater.  The  return  of  the  prisoners  taken 
was  eleven  hundred  and  thirty-three,  about  fifteen  hundred  stand  of 
arms,  several  baggage  wagons,  and  all  their  camp  equipage  fell  into 
our  hands.  The  battle  closed  not  far  from  sundown,  so  that  we  had  to 
encamp  on  the  ground,  with  the  dead  and  wounded,  and  pass  the  night 
among  groans  and  lamentations. 


APPENDIX.  557 

The  next  day,  as  soon  as  we  could  bury  our  dead,  and  provide  litters 
to  carry  our  wounded,  we  marched  off  to  regain  the  upper  country  for 
fear  of  being  intercepted  by  a  detachment  from  the  army  of  Lord  Corn- 
wallis,  for  we  were  partly  behind  his  quarters,  between  him  and  the 
British  garrison  of  Ninety  Six.  A  British  surgeon,  with  some  assistants, 
were  left  to  attend  their  wounded  ;  but  the  wounded  Tories  were  un- 
provided for,  and  their  dead  left  for  their  bones  to  bleach  upon  the 
mountain.  That  afternoon  we  met  Capt.  Neil  coming  on  with  his  de- 
tachment, and  encamped  for  the  night  on  a  large  deserted  Tory  plan- 
tation, where  was  a  sweet  potato  patch  sufficiently  large  to  supply  the 
whole  army.  This  was  most  fortunate,  for  not  one  in  fifty  of  us  had 
tasted  food  for  the  last  two  days  and  nights,  that  is,  since  we  left  the 
Cowpens.  Here,  the  next  morning,  we  buried  Col.  Williams,  who  had 
died  of  his  wounds  on  the  march  the  day  before.  We  still  proceeded 
towards  the  mountains  as  fast  as  our  prisoners  could  bear. 

When  we  had  gained  a  position,  where  we  thought  ourselves  secure 
from  a  pursuit,  the  army  halted  for  a  day,  and  a  court  was  detailed  to 
inquire  into  various  complaints  against  certain  Tories  for  murders,  rob- 
beries, house-burnings,  &c.  The  court  found  upwards  of  forty  of  them 
guilty  of  the  crimes  charged  upon  them,  and  sentenced  them  to  hang ; 
and  nine  of  the  most  atrocious  offenders  were  executed  that  night  by 
fire-light,  the  rest  were  reprieved  by  the  commanding  officer. 

We  set  off  early  next  morning,  and  shortly  after  the  rain  began  to 
fall  in  torrents,  and  continued  the  whole  day,  but,  instead  of  halting,  we 
rather  mended  our  pace  in  order  to  cross  the  Catawba  river  before  it 
should  rise  and  intercept  us ;  this  we  effected  late  in  the  night,  and 
halted  by  a  large  plantation,  when  Major  McDowell — brother  of  the 
Colonel,  and  who  commanded  his  brother's  regiment  the  whole  route, 
and  was  a  brave  and  efficient  officer — rode  along  the  lines,  and  informed 
us  that  the  plantation  belonged  to  him,  and  kindly  invited  us  to  take 
rails  from  his  fences,  and  make  fires  to  warm  and  dry  us,  I  suppose 
every  one  felt  grateful  for  this  generous  offer,  for  it  was  rather  cold, 
being  the  last  of  October,  and  every  one,  from  the  Commander-in-Chief  to 
the  meanest  private,  was  as  wet  as  if  he  had  just  been  dragged  through 
the  Catawba  river.  We  rested  here  one  day,  and  then  proceeded,  by 
easy  marches,  to  the  heads  of  the  Yadkin  river,  where  we  were  relieved 
by  the  militia  of  the  country,  and  permitted  to  return  home,  which  those 
of  us  who  had  not  fallen  in  battle  or  died  of  wounds,  effected  some 
time  in  November. 

During  the  whole  of  this  expedition,  except  a  few  days  at  the  outset, 
I  neither  tasted  bread  nor  salt,  and  this  was  the  case  with  nearly  every 
man  ;  when  we  could  get  meat,  which  was  but  seldom,  we  had  to  roast 
and  eat  it  without  either:  sometimes  we  got  a  few  potatoes,  but  out 
standing  and  principal  rations  were  ears  of  corn,  scorched  in  the  fire 


558  NARRATOR'S  VERSION. 

or  eaten  raw.     Such  was  the  price  paid  by  the  men  of  the  Revolution 
for  our  Independence. 

Here  I  might  conclude,  but  I  cannot  forbear  offering  a  small  tribute 
to  the  memory  of  our  commanding  officers.  Coi.  Williams,  fell;  Cleve- 
land, I  have  already  spoken  of;  Sevier,  I  did  not  see  in  the  battle,  but 
his  bravery  was  well  attested ;  three  times  my  eye  fell  upon  our  gallant 
commander,  [Campbell]  calm  and  collected,  encouraging  the  men,  and 
assuring  them  of  victory.  At  the  close  of  the  action,  when  the  British 
were  loudly  calling  for  quarters,  but  uncertain  whether  they  would  be 
granted,  I  saw  the  intrepid  Shelby  rush  his  horse  within  fifteen  paces  of 
their  lines,  and  commanded  them  to  lay  down  their  arms,  and  they 
should  have  quarters.  Some  would  call  this  an  imprudent  act,  but  it 
showed  the  daring  bravery  of  the  man.  I  am  led  to  believe  that  three 
braver  men,  and  purer  patriots,  never  trod  the  soil  of  freedom,  than 
Campbell,  Shelby  and  Sevier. 


[" Narrator"  in  Kentucky  Reporter,  July  25th,  1812.] 

Col.  Shelby,  in  concert  with  Col.  John  Sevier,  meditated  and  carried 
into  execution  the  expedition  against  Ferguson,  who,  thinking  himself 
secure,  had  permitted  some  of  his  Tories  to  go  home.  By  forced 
marches,  with  nine  hundred  and  ten  men,  they  attacked  Ferguson  on 
King's  Mountain,  and  killed  and  took  eleven  hundred  and  five  men. 
The  honor  of  the  enterprise  has  been  given  Col.  Campbell  most  unde- 
servedly. There  were  six  officers  along  who  were  entitled  to  command 
Col.  Campbell  by  their  rank  ;  and  Col.  Shelby  who  was  one  of  those  six, 
deserves  the  nation's  thanks  for  the  manner  in  which  he  conducted  him- 
self at  that  critical  juncture.  In  the  camp,  everything  was  confused  for 
want  of  a  commanding  officer.  Those  who  were  entitled  to  command 
were  very  unpopular,  and  I  am  well  informed  that  had  it  been  left  to  an 
election,  Shelby  would  have  been  elected ;  but  he  was  not  the  eldest 
officer,  and  he  was  aware,  that  should  he  contend  for  the  command,  the 
jealousy  and  offended  pride  of  the  others  might  defeat  the  expedition.  He 
had  more  at  heart  the  interest  of  his  darling  country  than  the  promotion  ; 
and  to  do  away  all  jealousy  among  equals,  he  himself  proposed  a  meeting 
be  held  for  the  purpose  of  an  arrangement,  that  they  should  jointly  every 
evening  provide  an  order  for  the  government  of  camp,  and  that  Col. 
Campbell  should  be  the  officer  of  the  day  to  see  that  complied  with. 

This  affair  being  arranged,  the  army  moved  on  and  made  a  forced 
march,  as  it  was  all  important  to  them  to  overtake  Ferguson  before  the 
disbanded  Tories  could  rendezvous  and  join  him.  From  Friday  morn- 
ing until  Saturday  evening  the  little  host  of  soldiers  scarcely  tarried  a 
moment,  and  late  on  that  evening  coming  up  with  the  enemy,  the  at- 


APPENDIX.  559 

tack  was  commenced.  Col.  Campbell  was  not  in  this  action  except  in 
the  first  onset.  To  Shelby  the  enemy  surrendered — Shelby  was  the 
first  man  who  spoke  to  them — was  the  first  man  among  them,  and  the 
fire  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  mountain  did  not  cease,  as  they  did  not 
know  of  the  surrender,  until  Shelby,  who,  was  actually  among  the  Brit- 
ish, ordered  them  to  sit  down.  The  American  fire  instantly  ceased,  and 
was  succeeded  by  the  huzzas  of  triumph.  Campbell,  hearing  them, 
came  up  about  twenty  minutes  afterward,  and  observed  to  Shelby, 
"that  he  could  not  account  for  his  own  conduct  in  the  latter  part  of  the 
action." 


COL.  SHELBY'S  LETTERS  TO  GOV.  SEVIER. 

July  1st,  1822,  Col.  G.  W.  Sevier,  caused  to  be  published  in  the 
Nashville  Gazette  four  letters  written  by  Col.  Shelby  to  his  father, 
Gov.  Sevier,  three  of  which,  in  part,  touched  upon  King's  Mountain  and 
Col.  Campbell.     Those  parts  follow  : 

The  Legislature  of  Virginia,  shortly  after  the  defeat  of  Ferguson, 
upon  King's  Mountain,  in  1780,  voted  an  elegant  horse  and  sword  to  be 
presented  to  Col.  William  Campbell,  as  a  testimony  of  approbation 
which  his  country  bore  towards  him  on  account  of  the  part  that  he  had 
taken  in  that  memorable  affair.  The  horse  was  delivered  to  him  ;  but 
owing  to  neglect,  or  some  other  cause,  the  sword  was  not  presented  to 
him  before  he  died.  I  am  lately  informed  that  the  friends  of  Col. 
Campbell,  not  long  since,  have  made  application  to  the  Legislature  of 
that  State  for  the  sword — that  they  voted  the  sum  of  one  thousand,  five 
hundred  crowns  for  the  purchase  of  the  most  elegant  sword  that  could 
be  procured  in  France  ;  and  through  our  Minister  in  Paris,  a  most  superb 
sword  was  obtained,  which  was  presented  by  the  Government  of  Virginia 
to  young  John  Preston  *,  the  grandson  of  Col.  Campbell,  as  an  honorable 
reward  due  to  the  memory  of  his  ancestor. 

Now,  sir,  what  did  Campbell  merit  more  than  you  or  I  did  ?  It  is 
a  fact  well  known,  and  for  which  he  apologized  to  me  the  day  after  the 
action,  that  he  was  not  within  less  than  one  quarter  of  a  mile  of  the  ene- 
my at  the  time  they  surrendered  to  you  and  myself.  But  I  do  not  mean 
to  detract  from  the  honors  of  the  dead,  yet  it  is  a  fact  I  have  told  to 
many,  both  before  and  since  his  death. — January  1st,  1810. 

At  the  time  I  wrote  to  you  on  this  subject,  I  had  but  just  heard  of  the 
fine  sword  given  by  the  State  of  Virginia  to  a  descendant  of  the  late  Col. 
Campbell,  and  for  a  moment  I  felt  a  degree  of  indignation  and  resent- 
ment, that  my  country  had  attributed  the  achievement  of  the  victory  on 
King's  Mountain  to  a  man  who  had  little  share   in   the   action,  and    it 


<'Wm.  C.  Preston  was  probably  the  person  referred  to. 


560  SHELBY'S  PAMPHLET. 

determined  me  to  address  a  letter  to  you  on  the  occasion.  *  *  *  It 
may  be  fairly  stated,  that  the  great  body  of  the  men  that  crossed  the 
mountains  on  that  expedition,  were  raised  and  embodied  by  your  and  my 
own  united  exertions.  It  was  an  enterprise  undertaken  from  pure  and 
patriotic  motives,  without  the  aid  of  the  Govenment — at  a  time  that  tried 
the  souls  of  men.  It  was,  in  its  consequences,  the  salvation  of  North 
Carolina,  inasmuch  as  it  obliged  Lord  Cornwallis  to  retreat  out  of  the 
State  with  the  whole  British  army,  and  he  could  not  advance  until  he 
was  reinforced  from  New  York.  Besides,  in  the  great  scale  of  our  na- 
tional affairs,  it  was  the  very  first  perceivable  eve7it  that  gave  a  favora- 
ble turn  to  the  American  Revolution. — February  24th,  1810. 

I  shall  be  elected  Governor  by  a  majority  of  at  least  ten  thousand 
votes.  Among  other  falsehoods  that  were  circulated  against  me,  it  was 
said  that  I  was  not  in  the  action  at  King's  Mountain  ;  and  by  some,  that 
I  was  only  a  Lieutenant,  or  some  inferior  officer,  on  that  expedition,  and 
this  story  had  gained  some  credit  among  better  informed  people.  The 
object  of  this  letter  is,  to  request  you  to  be  so  obliging  as  to  state  to  me, 
in  a  letter,  as  early  as  convenient,  the  station  in  which  I  commanded  on 
the  expedition  against  Ferguson.  You  know  that  the  expedition  was 
concerted  by  you  and  myself,  and  that  it  took  some  address  to  induce 
Campbell  and  his  men  to  join  us.  That  in  the  action,  I  was  in  the  heat 
of  the  battle.  I  well  recollect  being  once  very  near  you  as  we  went  up 
the  mountain  early  in  the  action  ;  I  saw  you  animating  the  men  to  vic- 
tory, and  feel  persuaded  you  saw  me  also ;  I  was  on  horseback,  near 
you,  using  the  same  exertions.  And  you  must  also  recollect,  that  I  was 
almost  the  first — and,  I  believe,  the  very  first — officer  that  you  met  at 
the  surrender  of  the  enemy.  Your  first  words  to  me  at  the  surrender 
were — "By  G — d,  they  have  burnt  off  your  hair."  You  must  still  recol- 
lect that  circumstance,  that  my  hair  on  the  left  side  was  very  much 
scorched — this  happened  just  before  the  surrender,  when  both  parties 
were  almost  promiscuously  mingled  together. — August  12th,  18 12. 


[GOV.    SHELBY'S   PAMPHLET.] 

BATTLE  OF  KING'S  MOUNTAIN. 


To  the  Public. 


During  the  last  year,  Mr.  Wm.  C.  Preston,  a  grandson  of  the  late 
Col.  Wm.  Campbell,  made  a  publication  in  the  newspapers,  under  his 
signature,  and  headed  "Colonel  Campbell  and  Governor  Shelby." 
The  professed  object  of  this  address,  was  to  claim  for  his  ancestor,  as 
commander  of  the  American  forces  at  the  battle  of  King's  Mountain 
the  chief  honors  of  that  victory,  and  to  controvert  some  statements  rela- 


APPENDIX.  561 

tive  to  that  subject,  made  in  some  of  my  private  letters  to  the  late  Gov. 
Sevier,  of  Tennessee,  which  letters  came  to  the  knowledge  of  the 
world,  and  of  Mr.  Preston,  by  the  inadvertent  publication  of  them  by 
the  son  of  Gov.  Sevier,  after  the  death  of  his  father.  In  the  course  of 
his  address,  Mr.  Preston  has  thought  proper  to  question  my  veracity, — 
to  deny  the  statements  made  in  those  letters,  and  to  impute  to  me  the 
most  dishonorable  motives  and  purposes. 

I  paused  and  hesitated  long  as  to  the  course  I  ought  to  pursue. 
Conscious  of  my  integrity,  I  felt  a  proud  confidence,  that  my  reputation 
could  not  be  affected  by  the  proofs  and  animadversions  of  Mr.  Preston — 
that  it  was  placed  above  the  reach  of  calumny  and  all  attempts  to 
dishonor  it.  But  the  labored  efforts  that  have  been  used,  to  give  the 
most  extensive  circulation  and  the  most  permanent  effect  to  the  publi- 
cation of  Mr.  Preston,  have  determined  me  to  reply  to  it,  least  by  my 
silence  I  might  be  considered  as  acquiescing  in  the  justice  of  his  asser- 
tions and  imputations. 

It  is  with  the  most  sincere  and  heartfelt  regret  that  I  undertake  the 
task ;  because  in  the  course  of  my  defence  it  will  be  necessary  for  me 
to  speak  of  circumstances,  which  I  had  rather  have  seen  consigned  to 
oblivion — circumstances  calculated,  in  some  degree,  to  effect  the  fame  of 
Col.  Campbell ;  and  perhaps  to  wound  the  feelings  of  many  of  his 
numerous  and  most  respectable  relatives  and  connections.  But  the 
unexpected  publication  of  my  private  letters  to  an  old  friend,  and  tha 
attack  consequently  made  on  me  by  Mr.  Preston,  compel  me  to  defend 
myself;  and  painful  and  invidious  as  the  task  may  be,  I  owe  it  to 
myself,  to  my  posterity  and  my  country,  to  perform  it.  I  could  have 
wished  most  earnestly  to  have  been  spared  this  development,  but  cir- 
cumstances seem  not  to  permit  it. 

If,  in  the  course  of  this  investigation,  facts  should  be  disclosed,  in- 
jurious to  the  fame  of  Col.  Campbell,  let  it  be  remembered  that  I  have 
been  forced  into  it  by  imperious  necessity.  Sacred  as  the  memory  of 
Col.  Campbell  may  be,  it  will  be  recollected,  that  I  also  have  a 
character  and  reputation  which  are  dear  to  me,  and  which  it  is  one  of  my 
highest  duties  to  maintain  and  defend.  The  history  of  my  life  has 
never  before  been  stained  by  an  imputation  of  falsehood  and  dishonor. 
I  am  now  in  my  seventy-third  year,  and  almost  the  only  object  of 
wordly  ambition  that  remains  between  me  and  the  grave,  is,  that  my  mem- 
ory may  descend  untarnished  to  my  posterity  and  to  my  country — that 
country  which  has  appreciated  my  services,  perhaps  too  highly,  and  with 
a  bountiful  and  generous  hand  heaped  upon  me  rewards  and  honors  far 
beyond  my  poor  deserving.  But  how  must  she  blush  at  my  name,  and 
the  recollection  of  those  honors  which  her  mistaken  gratitude  has  con- 
fered  upon  me,  if  I  am  guilty  of  the  falsehood  and  defamation,  with 
which  Mr.  Preston  has  charged  me!     I  am  not  guilty,  my  countrymen, 


562  SHELBY'S  PAMPHLET. 

and  before  any  other  tribunal  than  yours,  I  would  have  scorned  to  reply 
to  the  unworthy  accusations  with  which  I  am  assailed. 

To  render  the  subject  more  intelligible  and  clear,  and  to  show  the 
grounds  upon  which  I  have  made  the  statements  contained  in  my 
private  letters,  I  shall  attempt  to  give  some  account  of  the  battle  of 
King's  Mountain,  and  the  circumstances  which  led  to  it. 

Upon  the  defeat  of  Gen.  Gates  and  the  American  army  at  the  battle 
of  Camden,  on  the  16th  of  August,  1780,  the  Southern  States  were 
almost  entirely  abandoned  to  the  enemy.  The  intelligence  of  that  dis- 
astrous affair,  and  the  defeat  of  Gen,  Sumter  which  soon  followed,  spread 
universal  consternation  and  alarm.  All  the  bodies  of  militia  that  were 
in  arms  through  the  country,  were  compelled  to  fly  before  the  enemy. 
Some  of  these  detachments  (part  of  which  I  commanded)  fled  towards 
the  mountains,  and  were  hotly  pursued  by  Major  Ferguson,  of  the  British 
army,  with  a  strong  force.  Failing  in  the  attempt  to  intercept  their 
retreat,  he  took  post  at  Gilbert  Town.  At  that  place  he  paroled  a 
prisoner,  (one  Samuel  Philips,  a  distant  connection  of  mine,)  and  in- 
structed him  to  inform  the  officers  on  the  Western  waters,  that  if  they 
did  not  desist  from  their  opposition  to  the  British  arms,  and  take 
protection  under  his  standard,  he  would  march  his  army  over  the 
mountains,  hang  their  leaders,  and  lay  their  country  waste  with  fire  and 
sword.  Philips  lived  near  my  residence,  and  came  directly  to  me 
with  this  intelligence.  I  then  commanded  the  militia  of  Sullivan  County, 
North  Carolina.  In  a  few  days  I  went  fifty  or  sixty  miles  to  see  Col. 
Sevier,  who  was  the  efficient  commander  of  Washington  County,  North 
Carolina,  to  inform  him  of  the  message  I  had  received,  and  to  concert 
with  him  measures  for  our  defence.  After  some  consultation,  we  de- 
termined to  march  with  all  the  men  we  could  raise,  and  attempt  to 
surprise  Ferguson,  by  attacking  him  in  his  camp,  or  at  any  rate  before 
he  was  prepared  for  us.  We  accordingly  appointed  a  time  and  place  of 
rendezvous.  It  was  known  to  us  that  some  two  or  three  hundred  of  the 
militia  who  had  been  under  the  command  of  Col.  McDowell,  and  were 
driven  by  the  success  of  the  enemy  from  the  lower  country,  were  then 
on  the  Western  waters,  and  mostly  in  the  County  of  Washington,  North 
Carolina.  I  saw  some  of  their  officers  before  we  parted ;  Col.  Sevier 
engaged  to  give  notice  to  these  refugees,  and  to  bring  them  into  our 
measure.  On  my  part,  I  undertook  to  procure  the  aid  and  co-operation 
of  Col.  Wm.  Campbell,  of  Washington  County,  Virginia,  and  the  men 
of  that  County,  if  practicable. 

Having  made  the  arrangements  with  Sevier,  I  returned  home  im- 
mediately, and  devoted  myself  to  all  the  necessary  operations  for  our 
intended  enterprise.  I  wrote  to  Col.  Campbell,  informing  him  what 
Sevier  and  I  had  agreed  on,  and  urged  him  to  join  us  with  all  the  men 
he  could  raise.     This  letter  I  sent  express  to  him  at  his  own  house,  forty 


APPENDIX.  563 

miles  distant,  by  my  brother,  Moses  Shelby.  Col.  Campbell  wrote  me 
for  answer,  that  he  had  determined  to  raise  what  men  he  could,  and 
march  down  by  Flower-Gap,  to  the  Southern  borders  of  Virginia,  to 
oppose  Lord  Cornwallis  when  he  approached  that  State ; — that  he  still 
preferred  this  course  to  the  one  proposed  by  Sevier  and  myself,  and 
therefore  declined  agreeing  to  meet  us.  Of  this  I  notified  Col.  Sevier  by 
an  express  on  the  next  day,  and  immediately  issued  an  order  calling  upon 
all  the  militia  of  the  County  to  hold  themselves  in  readiness  to  march 
at  the  time  appointed.  I  felt,  however,  some  disappointment  at  the  reply 
of  Col.  Campbell.  The  Cherokee  towns  were  not  more  than  eighty  or 
one  hundred  miles  from  the  frontiers  of  my  County,  and  we  had  re- 
ceived information  that  these  Indians  were  preparing  a  formidable 
attack  upon  us  in  the  course  of  a  few  weeks;  I  was,  therefore,  unwilling 
that  we  should  take  away  the  whole  disposable  force  of  our  Counties  at 
such  a  time  ;  and  without  the  aid  of  the  militia  under  Col.  Campbell's 
command,  I  feared  that  we  could  not  otherwise  have  a  sufficient  force  to 
meet  Ferguson.  I  therefore  wrote  a  second  letter  to  Col.  Campbell,  and 
sent  the  same  messenger  back  with  it  immediately,  to  whom  I  commu- 
nicated at  large  our  view  and  intentions,  and  directed  him  to  urge  them 
on  Col.  Campbell.  This  letter  and  messenger  produced  the  desired 
effect,  and  Campbell  wrote  me  that  he  would  meet  us  at  the  time  and 
place  appointed.  If  Mr.  Preston  and  his  relations  have  been  as  careful 
of  these  letters,  as  they  have  been  of  some  others,  and  will  publish  them, 
they  will  prove  the  correctness  of  this  statement. 

It  surely  cannot  detract  from  the  merits  of  Col.  Campbell,  that  this 
expedition  was  not  set  on  foot  by  him,  but  by  others.  He  lived  in  Vir- 
ginia, in  a  state  of  comparative  security,  and  was  preparing  to  aid  his 
own  State  when  she  should  be  invaded.  We  lived  in  North  Carolina,  a 
great  part  of  which  State  was  prostrate  before  the  British  arms.  We 
were  nearer  to  the  enemy,  and  we  were  threatened.  We,  therefore,  deter- 
mined to  anticipate  the  invasion  and  vengeance  meditated  against  us, 
and  to  strike  the  first  blow.  To  do  this  effectually,  we  asked  for  and  re- 
ceived the  aid  of  the  nearest  County  in  a  neighboring  State.  This  was 
surely  the  natural  and  ordinary  course  of  things.  The  25th  day  of  Sep- 
tember, 1780,  at  Watauga,  where  the  time  and  place  appointed  for  our 
rendezvous,  Col.  Sevier  had  succeeded  in  engaging  in  our  enterprise, 
Col.  Charles  McDowell  and  many  of  the  refugees  before  mentioned — and 
when  assembled  our  forces  were  as  follows  :  Col.  William  Campbell  with 
four  hundred  men  from  Washington  County,  Virginia;  Col.  John  Sevier 
with  two  hundred  and  forty  men  from  Washington  County,  North 
Carolina;  Col.  Charles  McDowell  with  one  hundred  and  sixty  men  from 
the  Counties  of  Burke  and  Rutherford,  who  had  fled  before  the  enemy 
to  the  Western  waters ;  and  two  hundred  and  forty  men  from  Sullivan 
County,  North  Carolina,  under  my  command.     On  the  next  day,  the 


564  SHELB  Y'S  PAMPHLET, 

26th  of  the  month,  we  began  our  march,  crossed  the  mountains,  and,  on 
the  30th,  were  joined  by  Col.  Benjamin  Cleveland  with  three  hundred 
and  fifty  men  from  the  Counties  of  Wilkes  and  Surry,  North  Carolina. 

The  little  disorders  and  irregularities  which  began  to  prevail  among 
our  undisciplined  troops,  created  much  uneasiness  in  the  commanding 
officers — the  Colonels  commanding  regiments.  "We  met  in  the  evening, 
and  consulted  about  our  future  operations.  It  was  resolved  to  send  to 
Head-Quarters  for  a  general  officer  to  command  us  ;  and  that,  in  the  mean- 
time, we  should  meet  in  council  every  day  to  determine  on  the  measures  to 
be  pursued,  and  appoint  one  of  our  own  body  to  put  them  in  execution.  I 
was  not  satisfied  with  this  course,  as  I  thought  it  calculated  to  produce 
delay,  when  expedition  and  dispatch  were  all  important  to  us.  We  were 
then  in  sixteen  or  eighteen  miles  of  Gilbert  Town,  where  we 
supposed  Ferguson  to  be.  I  suggested  these  things  to  the 
council,  and  then  observed  to  the  officers,  that  we  were  all  North 
Carolinians  except  Col.  Campbell,  who  was  from  Virginia ;  that  I  knew 
him  to  be  a  man  of  good  sense,  and  warmly  attached  to  the  cause  of  his 
country  ;  that  he  commanded  the  largest  regiment ;  and  that  if  they  con- 
curred with  me,  we  would,  until  a  general  officer  should  arrive  from 
Head-Quarters,  appoint  him  to  command  us,  and  march  immediately 
against  the  enemy.  To  this  proposition  some  one  or  two  said,  "agreed." 
No  written  minute  or  record  was  made  of  it.  I  made  the  proposition  to 
silence  the  expectations  of  Col.  McDowell  to  command  us — he  being  the 
commanding  officer  of  the  district  we  were  then  in,  and  had  commanded 
the  armies  of  militia  assembled  in  that  quarter  all  the  summer  before 
against  the  same  enemy.  He  was  a  brave  and  patriotic  man,  but  we 
considered  him  too  far  advanced  in  life,  and  too  inactive,  for  the  command 
of  such  an  enterprise  as  we  were  then  engaged  in.  I  was  sure  he  would 
not  serve  under  a  younger  officer  from  his  own  State,  and  hoped  that  his 
feelings  would  in  some  degree  be  saved  by  the  appointment  of  Col. 
Campbell.  In  this  way,  and  upon  my  suggestion,  was  Col.  Camp- 
bell raised  to  the  command,  and  not  on  account  of  any  superior  military 
talents  or  experience  he  was  supposed  to  possess.  He  had  no  previous 
acquaintance  with  any  of  the  Colonels  except  myself,  nor  had  he  at  that 
time  acquired  any  experience  or  distinction  in  war,  that  we  knew  of. 
Col.  McDowell,  who  had  the  good  of  his  country  more  at  heart  than  any 
title  of  command,  submitted  to  what  was  done  ;  but  observed,  that  as  he 
could  not  be  permitted  to  command,  he  would  be  the  messen- 
ger to  go  to  Head-Quarters  for  the  general  officer.  He  accordingly 
started  immediately,  leaving  his  men  under  his  brother,  Maj.  Joseph 
McDowell,  and  Col.  Campbell  assumed  the  chief  command.  He  was, 
however,  to  be  regulated  and  directed  by  the  determinations  of  the 
Colonels,  who  were  to  meet  in  council  every  day. 

On  the  morning  after  the   appointment  of  Col.  Campbell,  we  pro- 


APPENDIX.  565 

ceeded  towards  Gilbert  Town,  but  found  that  Ferguson,  apprised  of  our 
approach,  had  left  there  a  few  days  before.  On  the  next  night,  it  was 
determined,  in  the  council  of  officers,  to  pursue  him  unremittingly,  with 
as  many  of  our  troops  as  could  be  well  armed  and  well  mounted,  leav- 
ing the  weak  horses  and  footmen  to  follow  on  as  fast  as  they  could.  We 
accordingly  started  about  light  the  next  morning,  with  nine  hundred  and 
ten  men,  thus  selected.  Continuing  diligently  our  pursuit  all  that  day, 
we  were  joined  at  the  Cowpens,  on  the  6th,  by  Col.  James  Williams,  of 
South  Carolina,  and  several  field  officers,  with  about  four  hundred  men. 
Learning  from  him  the  situation  and  distance  of  the  enemy,  we  traveled 
all  that  night,  and  the  next  day,  through  heavy  rains,  and  came  up  with 
them  about  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of  the  7th  of  October.  They 
were  encamped  on  an  eminence  called  Kings  Mountain,  extending 
from  east  to  west,  which  on  its  summit  was  about  five  or  six  hundred 
yards  long,  and  sixty  or  seventy  broad.  Our  men  were  formed  for  bat- 
tle as  stated  in  the  report  of  the  action  made  out  and  signed  by  some 
of  the  officers,  and  lately  published  by  Mr.  Preston.  This  report,  how- 
ever, omits  to  mention,  that  the  men  who  had  belonged  to  Col.  McDow- 
ell's command,  which  had  been  considerably  augmented  on  the  march, 
formed  a  part  of  the  right  wing  under  Sevier.  Col.  Campbell's  regi- 
ment and  my  own,  composed  the  centre — his  on  the  right,  and  mine  on 
the  left.  The  right  wing  or  column,  was  led  by  Col.  Sevier  and  Maj. 
Winston  ;  the  left  by  Cols.  Cleveland  and  Williams;  and  each  of  these 
wings  was  about  as  strong  as  Campbell's  regiment  and  mine  united. 
Our  plan  was  to  surround  the  mountain  and  attack  the  enemy  on  all 
sides. 

In  this  order,  and  with  this  view,  we  marched  immediately  to  the  as- 
sault. The  attack  was  commenced  by  the  two  centre  columns,  which 
attempted  to  ascend  at  the  eastern  end  of  the  mountain.  The  battle 
here  became  furious  and  bloody,  and  many  that  belonged  to  Sevier's 
column  were  drawn  into  the  action  at  this  point,  to  sustain  their  com- 
rades. In  the  course  of  the  battle  we  were  repeatedly  repulsed  by  the 
enemy,  and  driven  down  the  mountain.  In  this  succession  of  repulses 
and  attacks,  and  in  giving  succour  to  the  points  hardest  pressed,  much  dis- 
order took  place  in  our  ranks;  the  men  of  my  column,  of  Campbell's 
column,  and  great  part  of  Sevier's,  were  mingled  together  in  the  confusion 
of  the  battle.  Towards  the  latter  part  of  the  action,  the  enemy  made  a  fierce 
and  gallant  charge  upon  us,  from  the  eastern  summit  of  the  mountain, 
and  drove  us  near  to  the  foot  of  it.  The  retreat  was  so  rapid  that  there 
was  great  danger  of  its  becoming  a  rout.  While  I  was  attempting  to 
rally  the  men,  at  the  distance  of  about  two  hundred  yards  from  where  the 
scene  of  action  had  been,  I  looked  down  the  mountain,  and  saw  Col. 
Campbell,  sitting  on  his  bald-face  black  horse,  about  two  hundred  yards 
further  off,  apparently  looking  right  at  me.     He  was  in  the  same    trim — 


566  SHELB  VS  PAMPHLET. 

with  his  coat  off — that  he  had  put  himself  in  to  fight  the  battle.  I  stop- 
ped my  horse,  and  raised  myself  up  in  my  stirrups,  to  show  him  that  I 
saw  him.     He  did  not  move  while  I  looked  at  him. 

Our  men  were  soon  rallied  and  turned  back  upon  the  enemy,  who  in 
a  few  minutes  after  we  again  came  into  close  action  with  them,  gave 
way.  We  gained  the  eastern  summit  of  the  mountain  and  drove  those 
who  had  been  opposed  to  us  along  the  top  of  it,  until  they  were  forced 
down  the  western  end  about  one  hundred  yards,  in  a  crowd,  to  where 
the  other  part  of  their  line  had  been  contending  with  Cleveland  and 
Williams,  who  were  maintaining  their  ground  below  them.  It  was  here 
that  Ferguson,  the  British  commander,  was  killed— and  a  white  flag 
was  soon  after  hoisted  by  the  enemy,  in  token  of  surrender.  They  were 
ordered  to  throw  down  their  arms ;  which  they  did,  and  surrendered 
themselves  prisoners  at  discretion.  It  was  some  time  before  a  complete 
cessation  of  the  firing,  on  our  part,  could  be  effected.  Our  men,  who  had 
been  scattered  in  the  battle,  were  continually  coming  up,  and  continued 
to  fire,  without  comprehending  in  the  heat  of  the  moment,  what  had 
happened  ;  and  some,  who  had  heard  that  at  Buford's  defeat  the  British 
had  refused  quarters  to  many  who  asked  it,  were  willing  to  "follow  that 
bad  example.  Owing  to  these  causes,  the  ignorance  of  some,  and  the 
disposition  of  others  to  retaliate,  it  required  some  time,  and  some  exer- 
tion on  the  part  of  the  officers,  to  put  an  entire  stop  to  the  firing.  After 
the  surrender  of  the  enemy,  our  men  gave  spontaneously  three  loud 
and  long  shouts. 

It  was  not  till  fifteen  or  twenty  minutes  after  the  enemy  hoisted  the 
flag  of  surrender,  nor  until  some  minutes  after  the  shouts  of  our  men  had 
a?mounced  the  victory,  that  I  saw  Col.  Campbell,  on  the  west  point  of  the 
mountain,  with  his  light  colored  coat  buttoned  around  him,  coming  down 
on  foot,  with  three  others,  (all  of  whom  I  knew)  to  where  the  prisoners 
were.  He  came  directly  to  me,  and  stood  by  my  side;  and  after  a  short 
space  ordered  the  prisoners  to  sit  down.  He  then  proposed  a  second 
cheer,  which  though  joined  in  by  many,  was  neither  so  general  nor  so 
loud  as  the  first. 

Before  Col.  Campbell  came  up,  the  flag  of  the  enemy,  and  the  sword 
of  their  commanding  officer,  DePeyster,  had  been  received,  not  by  me, 
but  by  my  brother,  Maj.  Evan  Shelby. 

About  ten  o'clock  on  the  day  after  the  battle,  I  was  standing  alone, 
about  forty  yards  south  of  the  spot  where  Col.  Campbell  came  to  me 
after  the  surrender,  enjoying  the  warmth  of  the  sun  (for  I  had  been  very 
wet  the  day  before,  and  was  exposed  to  the  cold  dew  of  the  mountain  all 
night)  when  I  saw  Col.  Campbell  leave  the  line  of  guards  that  sur- 
rounded the  prisoners,  and  walked  slowly  towards  me  with  his  sword  un- 
der his  arm,  till  he  came  near  touching  me.  He  then,  in  a  lower  tone 
of  voice  than  usual,  and  with  a  slight  smile  on  his  countenance,  made 


APPENDIX.  567 

the  following  expression  :  "Sir,  I  can  not  account  for  my  conduct  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  action." 

An  enterprise  so  daring,  and  a  victory  so  complete,  were  supposed  to 
entitle  the  officers  who  had  conducted  and  achieved  them,  to  some  testi- 
monials of  their  country's  approbation.  The  Legislature  of  Virginia 
voted  to  Col.  Campbell  a  horse,  sword  and  pistols ;  and  the  Legislature 
of  North  Carolina,  at  their  next  session,  were  pleased  to  distinguish  the 
services  of  Col.  Sevier,  myself  and  others,  by  voting  to  each  of  us  a  sword. 

Such  is  the  history  of  the  battle  of  King's  Mountain,  and  of  the  inci- 
dents connected  with  it,  so  far  as  they  relate  to  the  present  controversy. 
Of  those  circumstances  which  relate  to  Col.  Campbell  personally,  and 
which  might  have  a  tendency  to  diminish  his  reputation,  I  have  seldom 
spoken,  except  in  confidence,  or  to  those  who  were  previously  acquainted 
with  them.  I  am  sure  that  I  may  say,  with  perfect  truth,  that  I  have 
never  spoken  of  them  in  a  spirit  of  detraction. 

I  have  long  ceased  to  be  a  citizen  of  North  Carolina.  The  swords 
voted  by  her  had  never  yet  been  presented,  although  years  had  passed 
away.  Of  the  one  which  was  voted  to  me,  I  had  for  a  long  time  rarely 
thought,  until  about  the  year  1810,  when  the  prospects  of  approaching 
hostilities  with  Great  Britain  naturally  roused  in  me  ancient  feelings, 
and  recollections  of  our  Revolutionary  war ;  and  when  also  I  learned 
from  a  relation  of  Mr.  Preston,  that  the  State  of  Virginia  had  given  to 
him,  as  the  representative  of  Col.  Campbell,  the  elegant  sword  which 
had  been  voted  to  the  latter  for  his  services  at  the  battle  of  King's  Moun- 
tain. These  circumstances,  and  the  reflections  to  which  they  gave  rise, 
did  produce  some  feelings  of  emulation  and  solicitude,  and  a  sense  that 
equal  justice  had  not  been  done  to  all  who  participated  in  that  memorable 
achievement. 

In  this  state  of  mind,  my  letters  bearing  date  in  1810,  were  addressed 
to  my  old  friend  and  fellow  soldier,  Col.  Sevier.  The  object  of  them 
was  to  concert  with  him  the  means  of  reminding  North  Carolina  of  her 
ancient  promise,  and  of  obtaining  those  swords  which  thirty  years  be- 
fore had  been  voted  to  us,  as  the  honorable  memorials  of  our  good  con- 
duct, and  our  country's  approbation.  In  the  course  of  this  correspond- 
ence, after  mentioning  the  magnanimous  example  which  Virginia  had 
given  to  Carolina  by  the  honors  conferred  on  the  memory  of  Col. 
Campbell,  I  ventured  to  make  some  comparison  of  the  services  of 
Sevier  and  myself  with  those  of  Col.  Campbell.  I  stated  in  substance 
that  the  enterprise  which  resulted  in  the  battle  at  King's  Mountain,  was 
not  set  on  foot  by  CoL  Campbell,  but  by  Sevier  and  myself,  and  that 
some  address  was  necessary  to  induce  him  to  unite  with  us.  That  the 
greater  part  of  the  men  who  crossed  the  mountains  on  that  occasion  may 
be  fairly  said  to  have  been  embodied  by  Sevier  and  myself;  that  Col. 
Campbell  was  not  present  in  the  latter  part  of  the  action,  nor  when  the 


568  SHELB  V'S  PAMPHLET. 

enemy  surrendered,  nor  for  some  minutes  after ;    and  that  on  the  next 
day  he  apologized  to  me  for  his  conduct. 

These  statements  are  all  true  within  my  own  knowledge.  They  are 
more  particularly  explained  and  illustrated  in  the  narrative  which  I 
have  given  above  of  the  battle,  and  the  circumstances  which  led  to  it. 
But  Mr.  Preston  has  denied  them — has  impeached  my  veracity,  and  im- 
puted to  me  the  vilest  and  most  dishonorable  motives.  It  is  yet  in  my 
power  to  establish  the  truth  of  these  statements  by  the  most  respectable 
and  unquestionable  testimony.  They  are  verified  by  the  letters  of  Col. 
Sevier,  written  in  reply  to  mine ;  by  the  statements  of  Gen.  Thos. 
Kennedy,  Col.  Tohn  Sawyers,  James  Cooper,  Henry  Blevins,  John  Long, 
Major  William  Delaney,  Col.  Matthew  Willoughby,  Col.  John  Sharp, 
William  King,  Esq.,  Geo.  Morrison,  Jacob  Isely,  Jacob  Bealer,  Joseph 
Bealer,  John  Peters,  Major  Christopher  Taylor,  Rev.  Felix  Earnest, 
William  Willoughby,  Robert  Elder,  the  affidavit  of  Col.  Moses  Shelby, 
and  a  multitude  of  others  that  might  be  added.  All  of  whom  either 
participated  in  the  battle  of  King's  Mountain,  or  speak  from  long  tradi- 
tion, and  the  information  of  those  who  did,  and  who  are  now  no  more. 

In  Col.  Sevier's  letter  to  me  of  the  17th  of  January,  1810,  he  says,  "  It 
is  true  that  Col.  Campbell  was  not  within  one-quarter  of  a  mile  when 
the  enemy  surrendered  to  yourself  and  me."  In  another  letter  of  the 
27th  of  August,  1812,  when  speaking  of  the  battle  of  King's  Mountain, 
he  says,  "It  is  well  known  you  were  in  the  heat  of  the  action.  I 
frequently  saw  you  animating  your  men  to  victory;  at  the  surrender,  you 
were  the  first  field  officer  I  recollect  to  have  seen.  I  have  no  doubt  you 
must  recollect  Col.  Campbell  was  some  considerable  distance  from  that 
place,  at  that  time,  and  that  you  and  myself  spoke  on  that  subject  the 
same  evening.  I  perfectly  recollect  on  my  seeing  you  at  the  close  of 
the  action,  that  I  swore  by  G-d  they  had  burnt  off  your  hair,  for  it  was 
much  burnt  on  one  side.  It  is  well  known  by  some  hundreds  in 
Tennessee,  that  you  were  Colonel  on  that  campaign,  and  that  we  were 
the  only  persons  who  set  on  foot  the  expedition,  and  had  considerable 
trouble  to  get  Campbell  to  join  us." 

Gen.  Kennedy  (who  belonged  on  that  day  to  Sevier's  column)  states 
that  he  was  a  Captain  in  the  battle  of  King's  Mountain,  and  fought  on 
the  eastwardly  quarter  of  it,  where  Campbell's  regiment  was  also  en- 
gaged— that  he  saw  me  frequently,  but  does  "  not  recollect  to  have  seen 
Col.  Campbell  during  the  action,"  &c.  In  his  statement  he  further 
says,  "  I  was  within  sixty  or  seventy  yards  of  the  enemy  when  they 
raised  the  flag,  and  was  close  in  with  them  in  a  minute  or  two  afterwards, 
and  I  well  recollect  to  have  seen  Col.  Shelby  there  one  of  the  first  men 
I  met  with.  I  remember  to  have  heard  several  persons  inquire  for  Col. 
Campbell  before  he  came  up,  which  was,  I  think,  about  fifteen  minutes 
after  the  surrender.     I  also  recollect  to  have  heard  it  talked  of  in  the 


APPENDIX.  569 

army,  after  the  action  and  for  many  years  after  when  in  conversation 
with  men  who  were  in  that  battle,  that  Col.  Campbell  was  not  at  the 
surrender  for  some  time  after  the  enemy  had  laid  down  their  arms. 

Col.  John  Sawyers,  than  whom  there  is  no  man  more  entitled  to 
credit,  as  certified  by  the  most  respectable  and  distinguished  gentlemen 
of  Tennessee — states,  that  "  Isaac  Shelby,  late  Governor  of  Kentucky, 
held  the  command  of  Colonel  at  the  battle  of  King's  Mountain — that  I 
was  a  Captain  in  his  regiment,  and  know  that  he  first  planned  the  ex- 
pedition with  John  Sevier,"  &c.  "  He  (Shelby)  was  also  among  the 
first  at  the  surrender.  I  saw  him  and  Col.  Sevier  when  the  enemy  laid 
down  their  arms,  but  did  not  see  Col.  Campbell  for  some  time  afterwards. 
I  also  state,  that  Maj.  Evan  Shelby,  brother  of  Isaac,  and  not  Isaac 
Shelby,  Sevier,  or  Campbell,  as  I  have  heard  that  some  now  state, 
received  the  flag  and  sword.  I  also  state,  that  from  this  circumstance  I 
was  led  to  think  of  Col.  Campbell  at  the  time,  looked  for  him  among 
the  officers,  and  do  believe  that  if  he  had  been  there  I  should  have  seen 
him,  and  that  he  did  not  come  up  for  fifteen  or  twenty  minutes  after  the 
enemy  had  laid  down  their  arms,  and  been  placed  under  guard.  I  also 
know,  that  it  was  the  general  talk  at  the  time,  and  I  have  frequently 
since  heard  it  spoken  of  by  men  who  were  in  the  action,  as  an  indis- 
putable fact,  that  he  was  not  in  the  latter  part  of  the  action,  nor  at  the  sur- 
render. I  also  recollect  distinctly  to  have  heard  it  said  amongst  the 
officers  before  we  left  the  mountain,  as  well  as  on  the  way  home,  and 
since,  that  Campbell  himself  admitted  it,  and  in  a  private  conversation 
with  Col.  Shelby,  on  the  mountain,  had  said  he  could  not  account  for  it. 
I  remember  to  have  intended  to  ask  Col.  Shelby,  if  this  was  so,  but  it 
has  so  happened  that  I  have  never  mentioned  this  subject  to  him,  nor 
he  to  me." 

Maj.  William  Delaney  states,  that  "  I  was  an  Orderly  Sergeant  in 
in  the  action  of  King's  Mountain  ;  that  I  was  with  Col.  Shelby,  and  rode 
with  him  while  placing  a  guard  round  the  enemy  after  the  surrender — 
that  I  did  not  see  Col.  Campbell  in  the  latter  part  of  the  action,  nor  at  the 
surrender,  for  some  minutes  afterwards,  and  that  I  heard  this  spoken  of 
at  the  time,  as  well  as  since.  It  is  also  my  belief,  from  what  I  under- 
stood at  the  time,  (although  I  did  not  see  it  myself)  that  it  was  Maj. 
Evan  Shelby,  and  neither  of  the  four  Colonels,  that  received  the  sword 
from  the  British  officer  in  command." 

Col.  Moses  Shelby  states,  upon  oath,  that  he  was  twice  wounded  in 
the  action  on  King's  Mountain — that  he  was  assisted  down  to  a  branch 
some  small  distance  from  the  foot  of  the  mountain  on  the  east  end,  and 
that  he  saw  Col.  Campbell  there  sitting  on  his  black  horse ;  this  was 
about  the  middle  of  the  action,  and  he  knows  "  that  Col.  Campbell  did 
not  leave  that  place  until  the  battle  was  over,  or  until  the  firing  had 
ceased." 


570  SHELB  V'S  PAMPHLET. 

Jacob  Bealer  states,  that  he  was  in  Capt.  Pemberton's  company  in 
the  battle  of  King's  Mountain,  "  and  amongst  the  very  first  at  the  place 
of  surrender."  The  commander  asked  for  our  General,  and  gave  his 
sword  first  to  Mai.  Evan  Shelby,  who  kept  it  until  Col.  Campbell  came 
up,  which  was  twenty  minutes,  and  I  think  longer,  afterwards.  From 
the  discourse  which  I  heard  between  Col.  Shelby  and  the  British  officers, 
I  know  that  Campbell  was  not  there,  and  that  it  was  that  length  of  time 
before  he  came  up." 

Joseph  Bealer  certifies,  that  "  I  was  at  the  surrender  with  my  brother 
(Jacob  Bealer)  at  his  side,  and  saw  and  heard  what  he  has  stated  in  the 
above  certificate,  and  know  them  to  be  true,  and  have  always  spoken 
of  them,  and  heard  them  spoken  of,  by  those  who  were  there,  in 
this  way." 

John  Peters  also  states,  that  he  "  was  in  Capt.  Pemberton's  company 
with  Jacob  and  Joseph  Bealer,  and  amongst  the  first  at  the  surrender. 
That  I  know  of  my  own  knowledge,  that  what  Jacob  Bealer  has  stated 
in  his  certificate,  is  true — that  the  enemy  surrendered,  and  that  there  was 
a  ring  made  round  them  fifteen  or  twenty  minutes  before  I  looked  up 
and  saw  Col.  Campbell  coming  with  two  or  three  others  down  the 
mountain — that  is  what  I  have  always  heard,  and  never  heard  it  con- 
tradicted." 

The  statements  of  the  other  individuals  who  are  above  named,  tend 
to  confirm  the  same  facts. 

With  respect  to  the  certificates  published  by  Mr.  Preston,  I  shall 
leave  the  public  to  compare  them  with  the  facts  I  have  stated,  and  form 
their  own  judgment.  I  will  only  observe,  however,  that  John  McCulioch 
is  the  only  one  of  those  whose  statements  have  been  published,  that  I 
have  had  an  opportunity  of  communicating  with,  and  he  has  certified 
that  he  never  signed  the  certificate  published  as  his.  The  statement 
which  he  there  makes,  "that  he  saw  Col.  Campbell,  at  the  enemy's 
markee,'  &c.  is  very  unimportant  and  proves  nothing.  That  'markee' 
was  at  the  east  end  of  the  mountain  and  five  or  six  hundred  yards  from 
where  the  enemy  surrendered. 

The  testimonials  which  I  have  now  exhibited  will  satisfy  the  world  that 
the  statements  contained  in  my  letters  are  true. 

I  deeply  and  sincerely  regret  the  necessity  that  has  been  cast  upon  me 
of  discussing,  in  defence  of  my  own  character,  a  subject  so  delicate  and  so 
invidious.  It  is  a  controversy  that  I  have  not  sought ;  it  is  one  that  I 
would  have  avoided,  if  any  alternative  had  been  left  me.  My  letters 
to  Col.  Sevier  were  written  in  all  the  confidence  of  a  private  corres- 
pondence with  an  old  friend.  I  question  not  the  motives  that  influenced 
his  son  to  publish  them  after  the  death  of  his  father.  But  certainly  it 
was  an  event  altogether  unexpected  by  me.  The  circumstances  under 
which  those  letters  were  written,  the  person  to  whom  addressed,  and 


APPENDIX.  571 

their  private  and  confidential  character  must  convince  the  world  that  I 
did  not  write  them  for  the  purpose  of  defaming  the  memory  of  Col. 
Campbell,  or  with  any  design  of  giving  an  invidious  publicity  to  the  un- 
pleasant truths  which  they  contain.  And  if  to  have  spoken  the  truth 
requires  an  apology — if  one  be  due  either  to  the  living  or  the  dead,  the 
circumstances  of  this  case  amply  furnish  it ;  and  ought  to  have  mitigated 
the  violence  and  injustice  with  which  Mr.  Preston  has  assailed  me.  I 
do  not  say  this  to  deprecate  the  wrath  or  censure  of  any  one  ; — for  I  am 
conscious  of  no  impropriety,  and  I  fear  no  consequences. 

Mr.  Preston  states,  that  I  have  charged  Col.  Campbell  with  cowar- 
dice. I  have  made  no  such  charge.  I  have  stated  facts  only,  and  cow- 
ardice is  the  inference  or  construction  which  he  chooses  to  make.  The 
facts  stated,  I  know  to  be  true ;  but  yet  I  do  not  believe  that  Col.  Camp- 
bell was  a  coward.  I  believe  that  in  the  commencement,  and  the  first 
part  of  the  action,  he  acted  bravely,  and  that  his  subsequent  conduct 
was  the  effect  of  some  unaccountable  panic,  to  which  the  bravest  men 
are  subject.  Such,  at  least,  are  the  sentiments  which  I  have  indulged 
and  cherished  ;  and  these  combined  with  my  regard  for  Col.  Campbell, 
and  his  relatives  and  connections,  will  not  only  furnish  a  ready  answer 
to  the  question  so  exultingly  asked  by  Mr.  Preston,  why  I  did  not  long 
ago  denounce  his  ancestor  to  the  world  as  a  coward  and  paltroon?  — but 
will  also  account  for  my  long  and  habitual  silence  on  the  subject.  They 
will  account,  too,  when  taken  in  conjunction  with  Col.  Campbell's  good 
conduct  during  a  part  of  the  action,  for  the  expressions  which  Mr. 
Preston  has  quoted  as  used  by  me  in  the  autograph  letter  to  which  he 
alludes.  I  can  only  say  that  I  have  no  recollection  of  that  letter.  I 
pretend  not,  however,  to  doubt  its  existence,  since  it  is  affirmed  by  Mr. 
Preston,  and  it  having  ever  been  my  wish  to  shield  the  memory  of  Col. 
Campbell  from  reproach. 

As  to  the  document  of  "curious  character,"  (the  report  of  the  battle, 
&.C,  signed  by  the  officers)  to  which  Mr.  Preston  so  triumphantly  refers  as 
furnishing  contradictions  to  the  statements  contained  in  my  letters ;  it 
may  be  remarked,  that  it  was  not  drawn  up  on  King's  Mountain,  nor 
until  some  days  after  we  had  left  it — that  it  is  nothing  more  than  a  brief 
and  hurried  account,  in  general  terms,  of  the  expedition  and  the  battle, 
drawn  up  to  authenticate  the  intelligence  of  our  victory,  and  give  tone 
to  public  report.  This  document,  inaccurate  and  indefinite  as  it  is  in 
some  particulars,  furnishes  none  of  those  contradictions  which  Mr. 
Preston  has  supposed  to  exist. 

To  make  out  one  of  those  supposed  contradictions,  he  quotes  that 
part  of  it  which  states,  "The  troops  upon  the  right  having  gained  the 
summit  of  the  eminence,  obliged  the  enemy  to  retreat  along  the  top  of 
the  ridge  to  where  Col.  Cleveland  commanded,  and  were  there  stopped  by 
his  brave  men  ; — a  flag  was  hoisted"  &c.     Having  interpolated,  in  par- 


572  SHELB  TS  PAMPHLET. 

enthesis,  after  the  word,  "right,"  in  the  above  quotation,  the  words 
"Col.  Campbell's  division,"  Mr.  Preston,  exclaims,  "thus  it  is  given 
under  Col.  Shelby's  own  hand  in  1780,  that  the  enemy  was  routed  by 
the  division  commanded  by  Col.  Campbell  in  person."  The  document 
authorizes  no  such  conclusion,  and  it  is  only  rendered  plausible  from  the 
interpolation  which  he  has  made.  The  truth  is,  as  I  have  before  stated 
it,  that  a  great  part  of  the  column  commanded  by  Sevier,  owing  to  the 
heavy  fire  in  front  of  the  two  centre  columns  was  drawn  into  the  action 
on  the  east  end  of  the  mountain,  and  became  mingled  and  blended  with 
them  during  the  remainder  of  the  action.  This  fact  is  proved  by  the 
certificates  of  Messrs.  Kennedy,  Taylor  and  Earnest,  who  belonged  to 
Sevier's  column  on  that  day. 

"This  venerable  memoir"  is  also  supposed  by  Mr.  Preston,  to  furnish 
"a  contradiction  in  direct  terms"  to  that  part  of  one  of  my  letters  to  Col. 
Sevier,  where  I  state  "that  it  may  be  fairly  said,  that  the  great  body  of 
the  men  who  crossed  the  mountains  on  that  expedition,  were  raised  and 
embodied  by  your  and  my  own  united  exertions."  There  is  in  reality  no 
contradiction.  It  is  true,  as  stated  in  that  "memoir,"  that  Col.  Camp- 
bell brought  with  him  four  hundred  men  from  Washington  County,  Va., 
and  that  Sevier's  regiment  and  mine  consisted  of  only  two  hundred  and 
forty  men  each.  But  when  it  shall  be  recollected,  as  I  have  before 
related,  how  this  expedition  was  set  on  foot,  how  by  the  exertions  of 
Sevier  and  myself,  the  refugees  were  assembled,  and  brought  to  unite 
with  us,  and  how  the  co-operation  of  Col.  Campbell  was  obtained,  I 
think  that  I  am  fully  justified  in  having  stated  to  Sevier,  "that  it  may  be 
fairly  said,  that  most  of  the  men  who  crossed  the  mountains,"  &c,  were 
embodied  by  our  exertions  ;  or,  at  least,  that  I  shall  be  relieved  from  that 
direct  contradiction  which  Mr.  Preston  supposes  must  entirely  destroy 
my  credibility. 

As  to  the  propriety  of  Mr.  Preston's  remarks  in  relation  to  the  news- 
paper publication  of  1812,  in  which  I  am  represented  as  being  "conspic- 
uous through  the  thin  veil  of  a  fictitious  signature,"  I  refer  the  reader  to 
a  letter  addressed  to  me  on  that  subject  by  the  late  Col.  Jno.  B.  Campbell, 
and  my  reply  to  it,  which  I  am  credibly  informed  was  forwarded  to  Mr. 
Preston.  I  there  state,  that  those  circumstances  relating  to  Col.  Camp- 
bell are  true,  and  that  they  were  known  to  his  immediate  relatives  and 
friends — yet  that  I  had  no  participation  whatever,  in  giving  publicity  to 
them,  but  had  endeavored  to  suppress  their  circulation.  Why  I  was  not 
then  assailed,  and  why  it  has  been  preferred  to  wait  the  lapse  of  so  many 
years,  until  I  am  brought  to  the  very  margin  of  the  tomb,  and  hundreds 
of  the  then  living  witnesses  have  been  "gathered  home"  to  their  fathers," 
the  public  will  judge. 

Before  I  conclude,  permit  me  to  ask  what  reasonable  motive  or  in- 
ducement I  could  have  had  to  fabricate  falsehoods  for  the  purpose  of 


APPENDIX.  573 

defaming  Col.  Campbell?  Has  my  reputation  been  built  up  by  pulling 
down  that  of  others  ?  Or  has  it  been  plundered  from  the  graves 
of  the  dead  ?  Let  my  country  answer  these  questions — that  country 
which  has  given  me  all  that  I  have  of  name  or  reputation. 

I  think  I  have  a  right  to  be  considered,  at  least,  a  witness  of  fair 
character,  one  who  has  some  claims  upon  the  confidence  of  his  country- 
men, and  who  is  entitled  to  be  heard  without  prejudice,  although  it  is  his 
painful  duty  to  speak  thus  publicly  and  plainly  of  the  dead.  History, 
however,  deals  with  the  dead  ;  and  this  is  a  subject  of  history.  And  al- 
though my  reluctance  at  the  task,  is  certainly  increased  by  the  circum- 
stance that  CoL  Campbell  is  no  more  ;  yet  it  is  very  probable  that  I  feel 
myself  more  privileged  to  speak  on  this  subject,  than  would  be  conso- 
nant with  Mr.  Preston's  ideas  of  the  sanctity  and  reverence  due  to  his 
deceased  ancestor ;  for  I  was  a  contemporary  of  that  ancestor,  and  I 
shall  soon  lie  down  beside  him  in  the  grave.  My  career  is  run.  I  feel 
as  though  I  were  almost  as  nearly  connected  with  the  dead  as  the  living; 
and  standing  thus  beside  my  grave,  and  between  two  worlds,  I  solemnly 
declare,  that  the  facts  I  have  stated,  in  relation  to  the  conduct  of  Col. 
Campbell  in  the  battle  of  King's  Mountain,  are  true. 

I  lament  the  occasion  that  has  rendered  it  necessary  for  me  to  make 
this  avowal,  and  to  treat  of  this  unpleasant  and  invidious  subject.  I  now 
take  my  final  leave  of  it.  1  am  animated  by  no  spirit  of  controversy.  I 
have  no  fears  for  my  reputation,  the  hardy  growth  of  many  years.  I 
can  listen  undisturbed  to  the  animadversions  of  Mr.  Preston,  and  noth- 
ing shall  ever  provoke  me  to  engage  further  in  this  contest. 

April,  1823.  ISAAC  SHELBY. 


(DOCUMENTS.) 


(No.  1.)     [Col.  John  B.  Campbell's  Letter.] 

"  Hopkinsville ,30th  July,  1812. 
Sir  : — I  have  seen  in  the  Reporter  of  the  25th  inst.,  a  publication 
signed  "  Narrator y  which  has  treated  the  character  of  my  deceased 
uncle,  Gen.  William  Campbell,  with  great  injustice.  So  far  as  this  pub- 
lication, and  others  of  the  same  character,  have  tended  to  promote  your 
election  to  the  Chief  Magistracy  of  the  State,  they  have  met  my  hearty 
concurrence  ;  no  man  has  felt  more  solicitious  than  myself  for  your  suc- 
cess ;  but  when  the  bounds  of  truth  are  transcended,  and  the  character  of 
a  deceased  relative,  long  since  in  the  silent  tomb,  basely  traduced,  and 
his  name  unnecessarily  lugged  into  this  contest  in  a  manner  calculated 
to  dislaurel  him,  although  the  scope  of  the  publication  may  have  been 
intended  to  promote  the  cause  I  approve,  I  cannot  rest  patiently  without 


574  SHELB  Y'$  PAMPHLE  T. 

endeavoring  to  have  the  ungenerous  statements  in  this  publication  con- 
tradicted. The  most  prominent  of  which  are,  that  "  Col.  Campbell  was 
not  in  this  action  except  on  the  first  onset;"  and  that  he  came  up  about 
twenty  minutes  after  the  enemy  had  surrendered,  and  observed  to  you, 
•'  that  he  could  not  account  for  his  own  conduct  in  the  latter  part  of  the 
action  ;"  thereby  insinuating  that  he  had  cowardly  skulked  out  of  danger 
after  the  commencement  of  the  action,  and  remained  in  his  snug  retreat 
until  danger  ceased  to  exist.  I  cannot  for  a  moment,  sir,  entertain 
the  belief,  that  you  would  give  any  countenance  to  a  statement  calculated 
to  wound  the  reputation  of  Gen.  Wm.  Campbell,  and  I  am  persuaded 
that  "  Narrator"  who  seems  to  have  undertaken  to  be  your  biographer, 
must  have  derived  his  information  from  some  other  source,  but  if  from 
you,  must  have  misunderstood  you.  That  Gen.  Campbell  acted  a  con- 
spicuous part  in  the  affair  of  King's  Mountain,  all  his  fellow  soldiers 
with  whom  I  have  ever  conversed,  most  unequivocally  assert ;  and  the 
Legislature  of  Virginia  as  an  evidence  of  their  approbation  of  his  distin- 
guised  gallantry  on  the  occasion,  thanked  him  through  the  medium  of  a 
committee,  presented  him  with  a  fine  horse  elegantly  caparisoned,  a 
sword  and  pistols.  That  youself  and  Col.  Sevier  acted  your  parts  with 
bravery  is  universally  admitted ;  but  that  the  whole  merit  of  the  affair  is 
to  be  ascribed  to  you,  to  the  exclusion  of  others,  is  going  further  than 
history  warrants,  or  fellow  soldiers  have  asserted. 

The  great  respect  I  have  always  entertained  for  you,  from  the  char- 
acter my  friends  gave  me  of  you,  and  that  increased  by  the  small 
acquaintance  I  cultivated  last  summer,  forbids  my  believing  that  you  had 
any  knowledge  of  this  publication  previous  to  its  appearance.  It  will, 
therefore,  give  me  great  pleasure,  and  no  doubt  ail  the  friends  of  Gen. 
Campbell,  if  you  would  correct  the  misrepresentations  of  "Narrator,'* 
and,  through  the  same  medium,  place  my  deceased  friend's  conduct  in  its 
proper  point  of  view.  I  have  written  to  Col.  Francis  Preston  on  the 
subject,  and  expect  from  him  certificates  from  persons  who  served 
under  Gen.  Campbell,  which  I  wish  not  to  have  occasion  to  use.  I  am, 
Sir,  very  respectfully, 

Your  Obedient  Servant, 

JOHN  B.  CAMPBELL. 


(No.  2.)     [Answer  to  the  above  letter.] 

"August  14th,  1812. 
"Sir: — By  last  Saturday's  mail  I  received  your  favor  of  the  30th  ult. 
relative  to  a  publication  which  appeared  in  the  Reporter  of  25th  of  last 
month. 

I  assure  you,  Sir,  that  that  publication  appeared  without  my  knowledge 
or  approbation,  and  that  I  felt  as  much  surprise  and  regret  upon  reading  it 
as  could  have  been  felt  by  you  or  any  one  else.  I  knew  not,  and  am  still 


APPENDIX.  575 

unacquainted  with  "Narrator;"  but  immediately  on  seeing  that  piece  I 
wrote  to  the  two  printers  in  Frankfort,  and  the  editors  of  the  Globe  in 
Danville,  expressing  my  disapprobation  of  that  production,  and  requesting 
them  not  to  re-publish  it  in  either  of  their  papers. 

Col.  William  Campbell  (for  he  was  not  a  General  at  King's  Moun- 
tain) deserved  great  credit  for  the  manner  in  which  the  action  was 
brought  on,  and  for  his  conduct  through  great  part  of  it.  He  was  doubt- 
less a  brave  man,  but  the  boldest  may  at  some  luckless  moment  be 
confounded ;  this,  in  my  opinion,  does  not  detract  from  his  former  or 
subsequent  renown.  But  it  is  as  true  as  that  Heaven  and  Earth  exist, 
that  he  was  not  in  the  latter  part  of  the  action,  and  that  he  did  apologize 
to  me  for  it  before  we  left  the  mountain,  and  spoke  once  or  twice  to  me 
on  the  subject  upon  our  retreat. 

I  have  rarely  mentioned  this  circumstance,  except  in  confidence,  to  his 
friends;  among  this  description  was  old  Col.  Preston,  and  your  own 
father,  who  had  heard  something  said  on  the  occasion,  and  conversed 
with  me  upon  it,  about  the  latter  end  of  the  year  1781.  I  would  not  for 
the  universe  detract  from  the  merits  of  a  brother  officer  long  since  in  the 
silent  tomb,  for  whose  memory  I  have  ever  felt  a  high  respect  and 
esteem,  and  sincerely  regret  the  appearance  of  that  unguarded  production, 
and  would  say  everything  consistent  with  truth  to  remove  the  unpleasant 
sensations  which  it  may  have  occasioned.  Perhaps  you  attach  more 
importance  to  that  anonymous  publication  than  it  deserves.  If,  however, 
you  should  choose  to  make  any  comments  upon  it,  unless  they  go  to 
impeach  my  veracity  or  honor,  they  shall  pass  without  my  notice.  But 
I  shall  regret  it  extremely,  if  you  should  so  notice  that  unauthorized 
production,  as  to  compel  me  to  express  the  foregoing  sentiments,  or 
exhibit  a  document  in  my  hands  respecting  that  delicate  subject.  I 
should  be  glad  of  an  interview  with  you.  Will  anything  lead  you  to 
Frankfort  ?  If,  it  should,  be  so  good  as  to  drop  me  a  line. 
With  great  respect,  I  am,  Sir,  your  Obedient  Servant, 

ISAAC  SHELBY. 


(No.  3.)  [Col.  Sevier  to  Gov.  Shelby,  Jan.  17th,  1810 :] 
"  It  is  true,  that  Col.  Campbell  was  not  within  one  quarter  of  a  mile 
when  the  enemy  surrendered  to  yourself  and  me.  Without  detracting  from 
the  merits  of  Col.  Campbell,  there  were  other  officers  in  the  battle  of 
King's  Mountain,  that  merited  as  much  notice  from  their  country  as 
himself. 


(No.  4.)     [Col.  Sevier  to  Gov.  Shelby,  Aug.  27th,  1812  :] 
"  It  is  well  known  you  were  in  the  heat  of  the  action.      I  frequently 
saw  you  animating  your  men  to  victory.    At  the  surrender,  you  were  the 
first  field  officer  I  recollect  to  have  seen.     I  have  no  doubt  you  must 


576  SHELB  Y'S  PAMPHLET. 

recollect  Col.  Campbell  was  some  considerable  distance  from 
that  place,  at  that  time,  and  that  you  and  myself  spoke  on  that 
subject  the  same  evening.     I  perfectly  recollect  on  seeing  you  at  the 

close  of  the  action,  that  I  swore  by they  had  burnt  off  your  hair,  for 

it  was  much  burnt  on  one  side.  It  is  well  known  by  some  hundreds  in 
Tennessee,  that  you  were  Colonel  on  that  campaign,  and  that  we  were  the 
only  persons  who  set  on  foot  the  expedition,  and  had  considerable  trouble 
to  get  Campbell  to  join  us." 

(No.  5.)     [Gen.  Thomas  Kennedy,  of  Garrard  County,  Ky.,  Nov.,  25th, 

1822:] 
I  commanded  a  company  of  volunteers  in  the  battle  of  King's  Moun- 
tain, on  the  7th  of  October,  1780,  and  I  fought  in  Maj.  McDowell's 
battalion  on  the  eastwardly  quarter  of  the  mountain.  I  do  not  recollect 
seeing  Col.  Campbell  during  the  action  ;  he  might  have  been  engaged 
too  far  off  from  me.  But  I  well  recollect  to  have  seen  and  heard  Col. 
Shelby,  at  different  times,  animating  and  encouraging  the  men,  before 
they  were  compelled  to  retreat ;  and  when  the  enemy  charged  and  drove 
us  rapidly  down  to  the  foot  of  the  mountain,  I  saw  Col.  Shelby  using 
great  exertions  to  rally  the  men,  and  I  believe  it  was  owing  to  his  efforts 
principally,  that  they  were  rallied,  and  turned  back  upon  the 
enemy,  when  the  firing  again  commenced  most  furiously  for  about  ten 
minutes.  The  enemy  then  began  to  give  way  in  their  turn,  but  continued 
a  scattering  fire  upon  us,  until  they  retreated  near  to  the  west  end  of  the 
mountain,  (which  was  from  four  to  six  nundred  yards)  where  they  sur- 
rendered. I  was  within  sixty  to  seventy  yards  of  the  enemy  when  they 
raised  the  flag,  and  was  close  in  with  them  in  a  minute  or  two  afterwards, 
and  I  well  recollect  to  have  seen  Col.  Shelby  there  one  of  the  first  men 
I  met  with.  I  remember  to  have  heard  several  persons  enquire  for  Col. 
Campbell  before  he  came  up,  which  was,  I  think,  about  15  minutes  after 
the  surrender.  I  also  recollect  to  have  heard  it  talked  of  in  the  army 
after  the  action,  and  for  many  years  after  when  in  conversation  with 
men  who  were  in  the  battle,  that  Col.  Campbell  was  not  at  the  surrender 
for  some  time  after  the  enemy  had  laid  down  their  arms." 


(No.  6.)     [Col.  John  Sawyers,  of  Knox   Co.,  Tenn.,   Feb.    16th,    1823, 

certifies :] 
That  Isaac  Shelby,  late  Governor  of  Kentucky,  held  the  command 
of  Colonel  at  the  battle  of  King's  Mountain — that  I  was  a  captain  in  his 
regiment,  and  know  that  he  first  planned  the  expedition  with  John 
Sevier,  who  then  held  a  similar  commission — that  said  Shelby  went 
courageously  into  the  action — was  the  commander  who  rallied  the  Sulli- 
van troops  when  broken — that  I  saw  him,  and  received  directions  from 
him  frequently  on  the  mountain,  in  the  heat  of  the  action,  and  heard  him 


APPENDIX.  577 

animating  his  men  to  victory.  He  was  also  amongst  the  first  at  the  sur- 
render. I  saw  him  and  Col.  Sevier  when  the  enemy  laid  down  their 
arms,  but  did  not  see  Col.  Campbell  for  some  minutes  afterwards.  I  also 
state,  that  Maj.  Evan  Shelby,  brother  of  Isaac,  and  not  Isaac  Shelby, 
Sevier,  or  Campbell,  as  I  have  heard  that  some  now  state,  received  the 
flag  and  sword.  I  also  state,  that  from  this  circumstance  I  was  led  to 
think  of  Campbell  at  the  time,  looked  for  him  amongst  the  other  officers, 
and  do  believe  that  if  he  had  been  there  I  should  have  seen  him  ;  and 
that  he  did  not  come  up  for  fifteen  or  twenty  minutes  after  the  enemy 
had  laid  down  their  arms,  and  been  placed  under  guard.  I  also  know, 
that  it  was  the  general  talk  at  the  time,  and  I  have  frequently  since 
heard  it  spoken  of  by  men  who  were  in  the  action,  as  an  indisputable 
fact,  that  he  was  not  in  the  latter  part  of  the  action,  or  at  the  surrender.  I 
also  recollect  distinctly  to  have  heard  it  said  amongst  the  officers  before 
we  left  the  mountain,  as  well  as  on  the  way  home,  and  since,  that 
Campbell  himself  admitted  it,  and  in  a  private  conversation  with  Col. 
Shelby,  on  the  mountain,  had  said  that  he  could  not  account  for  it.  I 
remember  to  have  intended  to  ask  Col.  Shelby  if  this  was  so,  but  it  has 
so  happened  that  I  have  never  since  named  this  subject  to  him,  nor  he 
to  me. 


(No.  7.)     [James  Cooper,  of  Hawkins  Co.,  Tenn.,  Feb.  18th,  1823, 

certifies  :] 

That  in  the  section  of  country  in  which  I  live,  I  have  heard  it 
generally  spoken  of  by  the  soldiers  who  were  in  the  battle  of  King's  Moun- 
tain, that  Col.  Campbell  did  not  act  as  bravely  on  that  occasion  as  he 
did  on  some  others;  that  it  was  a  well-known  fact,  that  he  did  not  make 
his  appearance  at  the  place  of  surrender  until  after  the  enemy  had  been 
taken  from  their  arms,  and  placed  under  guard — that  this  is  the  way  in 
which  I  have  always  heard  my  neighbors,  James  Campbell,  John  Long 
and  several  others  speak  of  this  matter. 

(No.  8.)     [The  statement  of  Col.  Moses  Shelby  made  upon  oath.] 

I,  Moses  Shelby,  do  state,  that  I  was  in  the  battle  against  the  British 

and   Tories  upon  King's   Mountain,  on  the  7th  day  of  October,  1780, 

in  Col.  Isaac  Shelby's  regiment.     That  I  received  two  wounds  in  that 

action  ;  by  the  last  wound,  through  my  thigh    near  my  body,   I   was 

rendered  unable  to  walk,  or  to  stand  without  help,  and  was  assisted 

down  to  a  branch,  some  small  distance  from  the  foot  of  the  Mountain, 

at  the  east  end — at  which   place  I   saw  Col.   William    Campbell,  (our 

commander)  sitting  on  his  black  horse.     I  knew  him  perfectly,  as  I  was 

well  acquainted  with  him.     This  was  about  the  middle  of  the  action, 

and   I  do  know,  that  Col.  Campbell  did  not  leave  that  place  until  the 

battle  was  over,  or  until  the  firing  had  ceased.     All  this  is  true,  and 

within  my  own  knowledge.     Given  under   my  hand  at  New  Madrid, 

this  2d  day  of  November,  A.  D.  1822.  MOSES  SHELBY. 

37 


578  SHELBY'S  PAMPHLET. 

(No.  9.)     [Henry  Blevms,of  Hawkins  Co.,  East  Tenn.,  Feb.  18th,  1823, 

certifies  :] 
That  I  was  a  private  in  Capt.  Elliott's  company,  in  Shelby's 
regiment,  at  King's  Mountain — I  was  not  in  the  action,  but  in 
the  rear  guard  with  the  baggage — I  know,  however,  that  it  was  the 
general  talk  in  the  army  on  the  next  day,  that  Col.  Campbell  was  not 
in  the  action,  after  they  were  first  beaten  back  down  the  mountain,  and 
that  he  himself  admitted  it,  and  said  that  he  could  not  tell  how  it  hap- 
pened— I  recollect  to  have  heard  him  told  of  it  once,  by  Gen.  Sevier. 
The  way  in  which  this  took  place  was  this — there  were  about  thirty 
Tories  condemned  to  be  hanged ;  nine  only  were  executed.  They  were 
executed  three  at  a  time,  near  to  Sevier's  tent ;  while  it  was  going  on, 
Campbell  came  up,  and  demanded  in  an  angry  manner,  why  they  did 
not  hang  all  these  damned  rascals  at  once  ?  Sevier  laughed  and  re- 
plied, "  Why,  Colonel,  if  we  had  all  been  as  much  in  earnest  in  the 
action,  I  think  we  should  have  killed  more,  and  had  fewer  of  them  to 
hang."  I  also  heard  it  thrown  up  to  him  by  two  men  who  were 
wounded,  William  Cox  and  Moses  Shelby.  I  heard  Sevier  say,  at 
different  times  afterwards,  that  if  he  had  acted  as  Campbell  did  in  the 
action,  he  would  not  have  blamed  his  men  to  have  killed  him.  It  has 
been  the  general  talk  amongst  those  whom  I  have  heard  speak  on  this 
subject  at  different  times  since,  that  Campbell  did  not  act  with  his  usual 
bravery  on  that  occasion. 


(No.  10.)     [John  Long,  of  Hawkins  Co.,  Tenn.,  Feb.  19th,  1823, 

certifies :] 

That  I  was  a  soldier  in  Shelby's  regiment  at  the  battle  of  King's 
Mountain,  that  I  know  that  Col.  Shelby  went  bravely  into  the 
action,  and  that  it  was  his  influence  that  rallied  our  troops  when  broken 
— that  I  saw  him  at  the  surrender,  and  know  that  he  first  stopped  the 
firing  on  the  enemy,  declaring  that  as  they  had  surrendered,  they  ought 
not  to  be  fired  on,  which  some  were  disposed  to  do,  who  were  crying  out 
"  Buford's  play,"  wishing  to  retaliate  for  their  conduct  on  a  former 
occasion.  I  also  state,  that  I  did  not  see  Col.  Campbell  either  in  the  latter 
part  of  the  action  nor  at  the  surrender,  and  that  it  was  the  common  talk 
in  the  army,  and  among  the  men  coming  home,  and  frequently  since, 
that  he  was  in  neither.  I  also  recollect  to  have  heard  it  laughed  about 
afterwards,  that  Col.  Sevier  had  told  Campbell  that  if  we  all  had  been 
as  brave  in  the  action  as  about  the  hanging  of  the  Tories,  that  we  should 
not  have  had  so  many  of  them  to  hang.  I  have  heard  it  said  ever 
since  by  those  who  were  in  the  action,  that  Campbell  was  not  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  action,  and  had  not  acted  as  bravely  on  that  day  as  it 
is  said  he  had  done  on  other  occasions. 


APPENDIX.  579 

(No.  ii.)     [Maj.  William  Delaney,  of  Sullivan  Co.,  Term.,  Feb.  21st, 

1823,  certifies:] 
That  I  was  an  Orderly  Sergeant  in  the  action  of  King's  Mountain 
— that  I  know  that  Isaac  Shelby  distinguished  himself  on  that 
occasion,  and  that  it  was  generally  said  by  those  whom  I  heard  speak  of 
it  at  the  time,  that  he  was  entitled  to  more  credit  than  any  other  officer 
at  the  Mountain — that  I  was  with  him,  and  rode  with  him,  while  placing 
a  guard  round  the  enemy  after  the  surrender — that  I  did  not  see  Col. 
Campbell  in  the  latter  part  of  the  action,  nor  at  the  surrender,  for  some 
minutes  afterwards,  and  that  I  heard  this  spoken  of  at  the  time,  as  well 
as  since.  It  is  also  my  belief,  from  what  I  understood  at  the  time, 
(though  I  did  not  see  it  myself)  that  it  was  Maj.  Evan  Shelby,  and 
neither  of  the  four  Colonels,  that  received  the  sword  from  the  British 
officer  in  command."  *  *  *  *  *  * 


(No.  12.)     [Col.  John  Sharp,  of   Sullivan  Co.,  Tenn.,  Feb.   21st,   1823, 

certifies :] 
That  I  was  an  Ensign  in  Capt.  Pembertons'  company,  in  the 
battle  of  King's  Mountain,  and  that  I  was  in  the  front  line  when  the 
enemy  surrendered — that  Col.  Shelby  was  the  first  man  I  heard  order 
the  enemy  to  lay  down  their  arms,  after  they  began  to  cry  for  quarters  ; 
he  damned  them,  if  they  wanted  quarters,  why  they  did  not  lay  down 
their  arms.  I  also  state,  that  I  did  not  see  Col.  Campbell  until  some 
minutes  afterwards,  though  I  never  heard  him  charged  with  cowardice 
on  that  account,  and  do  not  pretend  to  say  he  did  not  do  his  duty. 
All  I  can  say  is,  that  I  did  not  see  him  at  that  time. 


(No.  13.)     [George  Morrison,  of  Sullivan  Co.,  Tenn.,   Feb.  20th,    1823, 

certifies  :] 
That  I  have  often  heard  my  father,  Peter  Morrison  and  my 
father-in-law  Jonathan  Wood,  who  were  both  in  the  battle  of  King's 
Mountain,  but  since  dead,  state,  that  Col.  Campbell  was  not  in  the  latter 
part  of  the  action,  nor  at  the  surrender  for  some  time  after  the  enemy  had 
laid  down  their  arms. 


(No.  14.)  [Jacob  Isely,  of  Sullivan  Co., Tenn.,  Feb.  19th,  1823,  certifies  :] 
That  though  I  was  not  in  the  action  of  King's  Mountain,  I 
have  ever  since  lived  in  the  neighborhood  of  a  number  of  men  who 
were  there,  and  have  always  heard  it  said  by  them,  that  Col.  Campbell 
was  not  in  the  latter  part  of  the  battle — that  he  went  bravely  into  the 
action,  but  after  the  men  were  beaten  back,  had  staid  down  at  a  branch 
with  the  wounded  men,  until  the  firing  had  ceased.  I  also  state,  that  I 
have  often  heard  old  Martin  Roler,  who  was  in  the  action,  laugh  about 
what  Sevier  had  said  to  Campbell,  when  Campbell  wanted  all  the  Tories 


580  SHELB  rs  PAMPHLET. 

hung,  that  if  we  had  all  been  as  brave  in  the  action,  there  would  have 
been  fewer  to  hang.  Moses  Shelby  and  John  Fagon,  two  of  the  men 
who  were  wounded,  often  stated  after  their  return  in  my  presence,  and 
that  of  many  others,  that  they  saw  Col.  Campbell  at  the  branch  from  the 
middle  of  the  action  until  after  the  surrender.  I  have  also  heard 
Thomas  Elliott  and  Martin  Roler  both  say  often,  that  Moses  Shelby  had 
stated  it  to  his  face. 


(No.  14.)     [William  King,  Esq.,  of  Sullivan  Co.,  Tenn.,  Feb.  21st, 

1823,  certifies  :] 
That  I  have  been  a  resident  in  this  County  for  about  forty 
years  past — that  though  I  was  not  in  the  battle  of  King's  Mountain,  yet 
I  have  very  often  in  early  times  heard  our  men  who  were  there,  con- 
verse on  this  subject,  and  state,  that  Col.  Campbell  was  not  in  the  latter 
part  of  the  action  nor  at  the  surrender  to  receive  the  sword  from  the 
British  Commandant.  I  also  declare  that  I  never  heard  it  either  from 
Col.  Shelby  or  from  any  of  his  family  connections. 


(No.  15.)     [Jacob  Bealer,  of  Sullivan  Co.,  Tenn.,  Feb.  23d,  1823, 

certifies :] 

That  I  was  in  Capt.  Pemberton's  company,  and  was  amongst 
the  very  first  at  the  place  of  surrender — that  when  the  enemy  cried  out 
for  quarters,  I  heard  Col.  Shelby  curse  them,  and  ask,  if  they  wanted 
quarters,  why  did  they  not  lay  down  their  arms.  The  commander 
asked  for  our  general,  and  gave  his  sword  first  to  Maj.  Evan  Shelby, 
who  kept  it  until  Col.  Campbell  came  up,  which  was  twenty  minutes, 
and  I  think  longer,  afterwards.  From  the  discourse  which  I  heard 
between  Col.  Shelby  and  the  British  officer,  I  know  that  Campbell  was 
not  there,  and  that  it  was  that  length  of  time  before  he  came  up. 


(No.  16.)     [Joseph  Bealer  certifies  Feb.  23d,  1823:] 
That  I  was  at  the  surrender  with  my  brother  (Jacob  Bealer)  at  his 
side,  and  saw  and  heard  what  he  has  stated  in  the  above  certificate,  and 
know  them  to  be  true,  and  have  always  spoken  of  them,  and  heard 
them  spoken  of  by  those  who  were  there,  in  this  way. 


(No.  17.)     [John  Peters,  of  Sullivan  Co.,  Tenn.,  Feb.  23d,  1823, 

certifies :] 

That  I  was  in  Capt.  Pemberton's  company  with  Jacob  and 
Joseph  Bealer,  and  amongst  the  first  at  the  surrender — that  I  know  of 
my  own  knowledge,  that  what  Jacob  Bealer  has  stated  in  his  certificate, 
is  true — that  the  enemy  surrendered,  and  there  was  a  ring  made  round 
them  fifteen  or  twenty  minutes  before  I  looked  up  and  saw  Col.  Camp- 
bell coming,  with  two  or  three  others,  down  the  mountain — this  is  what  I 
have  always  heard,  and  never  heard  it  contradicted. 


APPENDIX.  581 

(No.  18.)  [Major  Christopher  Taylor,  of  Washington  Co.,  Tenn.,  Feb. 
25th,  1823,  certifies:] 
That  I  was  a  Captain  in  the  battle  of  King's  Mountain,  and 
saw  Col.  Campbell  twice  in  the  heat  of  the  action,  before  we  were  last 
beaten  down  the  mountain — but  that  I  did  not  see  him  in  the  latter 
part  of  the  action,  or  at  the  surrender  for  some  minutes  afterwards. 
After  the  enemy  were  placed  in  a  ring,  and  a  guard  four  men  deep 
placed  around  them,  I  saw  him  come  up  close  to  the  place  where  I 
stood,  and  an  opening  was  made  for  him  to  go  amongst  them — before 
this,  one  of  the  Shelby's,  and  I  think  Evan,  had  received  the  flag, 
the  first  one  having  heen  shot  down,  and  I  saw  him  ride  round,  or 
nearly  round,  the  enemy,  telling  our  men  that  they  had  given  up, 
and  endeavor  in  that  way  to  stop  the  firing.  I  have  always  believed 
that  Colonels  Shelby  and  Sevier  acted  with  distinguished  bravery  on  that 
occasion. 


(No.  19.)      [Rev.  Felix  Earnest,  of  Green  Co.,  Tenn.,  Feb.  28th,  1823, 

certifies:] 
That  I  was  in  Sevier's  regiment,  Capt.  William's  company,  at  the 
battle  of  King's  Mountain — that  I  was  at  the  surrender,  and  saw  the 
enemy  stacking  their  arms,  and  a  guard  placed  around  them,  but 
that  I  did  not  see  Col.  Campbell  at  the  place  of  surrender,  for  some 
minutes  afterwards. 


(No.  20.)    [William  Willoughby,  of  Lincoln  Co.,  Ky.,  March  17th,  1823, 

certifies :] 
That  I  was  a  Lieutenant  in  Capt.  Beattie's  company,  and  Col. 
Campbell's  regiment,  in  the  battle  of  King's  Mountain.  It  has  al- 
ways been  my  opinion,  that  Col.  Isaac  Shelby  and  Col.  John  Sevier 
deserved  as  much  honor  from  their  country  on  that  occasion  as  any 
other  officers  on  the  mountain — that  I  saw  Col.  Shelby  often  animating 
our  men  during  the  action.  I  did  not  see  Col.  Campbell  after  the  com- 
mencement of  the  action,  nor  at  the  surrender,  until  the  enemy  were  in 
the  act  of  stacking  their  arms.  I  have  always  understood,  that  Col. 
Shelby  received  the  sword  from  the  British  commander ;  and  I  also  state 
(although  I  don't  know  it  of  my  own  knowledge)  that  it  was  a  report 
thirty  or  forty  years  ago,  that  Col.  Campbell  was  not  present  at  the 
surrender,  to  receive  the  sword  from  the  British  commander. 


(No.  21.)     [Robert  Elder,  April  2d,  1823,  certifies:] 

That   I   was   a   volunteer   of  the    regiment     commanded    by    Col. 

William  Campbell,  in  the  action,  fought  upon  King's  Mountain,  on  the 

seventh  day  of  October,  in  the  year  1780,  and  do  hereby  declare,  that  I 

never  saw  Col.  Campbell  on  the  field  of  battle  after  the  first  onset  of  the 


582  CAMPBELL  VINDICATED. 

action,  until  the  surrender  of  the  enemy.  I  also  declare,  that  I  often 
saw  CoL  Isaac  Shelby  endeavoring  to  animate  our  men,  and  particularly 
at  the  time  of  the  battle  when  the  enemy  charged  our  lines,  and  drove 
us  down  the  mountain,  from  one  hundred  and  fifty  to  two  hundred 
yards,  or  upwards.  I  both  saw  and  heard  CoL  Shelby  make  great  ex- 
ertions to  rally  our  men,  which  he  finally  effected,  and  turned  them  back 
upon  the  enemy,  and  drove  them  in  their  turn  until  they  surrendered. 


(No.  22.)  [John  McCulloch,  of  Washington  Co.,  Va.,  certifies:] 
That  though  I  was  applied  to  by  the  friends  of  the  late  Col. 
Campbell,  to  know  what  I  could  state  in  relation  to  the  battle  of  King's 
Mountain,  I  never  did  subscribe  to  the  certificate  which  I  am  told  has 
been  published  in  my  name ;  nor  have  I  ever  seen  it,  either  in  writing 
or  in  print,  and  cannot  therefore  say  whether  it  states  the  truth  or  not. 
I  saw  Col.  Campbell  at  the  enemy's  markee,  how  far  it  was  from  there 
to  the  place  of  the  surrender,  or  whether  the  enemy  or  some  of  them 
might  not  then  be  surrendering,  I  cannot  state. 


(No.  23.)      [Gen'l.   James   Winchester,   of   Tennessee,   in   a  letter  to 

Thomas  Smith,  Esq.,  dated  February  last,  says,  in  relation  to 

Mr.  Preston's,  publication :] 

"  I  perfectly  recollect  in  the  year   1785,  when  I  first  came  to  this 

country,   that  a  number  of  respectable   men,   among  whom  were  the 

Bledsoes,  well  acquainted  with  the  affair  of  King's  Mountain,  did  not 

hesitate  to  say,  that  Sevier  and  Shelby  had  a  fair  claim  to  the  honors  of 

that  day  ;  that  Campbell  was  some  distance  from  the  place  of  action,  &c." 


REJOINDERS  TO  GOVERNOR  SHELBY. 

The  papers  properly  coming  under  this  head  are  too  lengthy  for  in- 
sertion. The  first,  by  Wm.  C.  Preston,  Colonel  Campbell's  grandson, 
was  addressed,  June  twentieth,  181 3,  to  the  Editor  of  the  Kentucky  Re- 
porter, in  vindication  of  his  ancestor  from  the  charge  of  cowardice  at 
King's  Mountain,  made  in  that  paper  by  "Narrator."  Mr.  Preston 
again  came  forward  in  defence  of  Colonel  Campbell,  repelling  the  same 
charge  made  in  Governor  Shelby's  letters  to  Governor  Sevier,  adducing 
several  statements  of  King's  Mountain  survivors,  disproving  the  accusa- 
tion ;  and  citing  Governor  Shelby's  letter  of  October,  1780,  to  Colonel 
Arthur  Campbell,  and  the  official  report  of  the  battle,  signed  by  Shelby, 
as  conflicting  with  his  recent  letters  to  Governor  Sevier,  and  animad- 
verting upon  the  motives  which  could  have  prompted  Governor  Shelby 
to  engage  in  the  work  of  detracting  from  the  merits  of  the  dead. 

On  the  appearance  of  Governor  Shelby's  pamphlet  publication,  in 
1823,  Wm.  C.  Preston  replied,  May  tenth,  in  that  year,  in  the  Colum- 
bia, S.  C.    Telescope,  making  a  manly  defence.     His   father,    General 


APPENDIX.  583 

Francis  Preston,  at  the  same  time,  made  a  reply  in  the  Abingdon,  Va., 
Gazette,  bringing  forward  an  explanatory  certificate  of  John  McCulloch, 
stating,  in  effect,  that  he  had  forgotten  having  made  his  first  certificate 
when  he  was  induced  to  give  one  to  Governor  Shelby's  agent,  denying 
that  he  had  ever  made  any  statement.  He  also  introduced  Colonel 
Matthew  Willoughby's  affidavit,  stating  that  he  was  in  Campbell's  regi- 
ment, on  the  King's  Mountain  campaign,  and  he  never  heard  a  word 
uttered  at  that  time  derogatory  of  Colonel  Campbell's  "great  bravery 
and  good  conduct"  in  the  battle  ;  adding  that  "the  statement  of  Moses 
Shelby  would  not,  perhaps,  be  credited,  from  the  character  he  bore 
about  the  time  and  after  the  battle,  as  he,  with  others,  was  engaged  in 
plundering,  in  the  Carolmas,  both  Whigs  and  Tories,  and  running  the 
property  so  plundered  to  this  side  of  the  mountains." 

General  John  Campbell,  then  a  member  of  the  Virginia  Council  of 
State,  made  a  vigorous  reply  to  Governor  Shelby,  in  the  Richmond  En- 
quirer, June  twenty-fourth,  1823,  discussing  the  points  in  controversy, 
refuting  the  charge  of  cowardice,  and  Shelby's  error  in  supposing  he 
saw  Colonel  Campbell,  during  the  heat  of  the  battle,  two  hundred  yards 
away,  sitting  on  his  bald-faced  black  horse— citing  the  fact  that  it  was 
Campbell's  servant,  John  Broddy,  who  rode  the  black  horse  on  that  oc- 
casion. 

The  principal  certificates  adduced  by  the  Messrs.  Preston,  and  Gen- 
eral John  Campbell,  follow  in  their  order : 

Col.  Wm.  Edmondson,  the  Major  of  Campbell's  regiment,  in  his  cer- 
tificate, in  18 1 3,  states  :  Campbell  was  made  the  chief  commander  of  the 
King's  Mountain  Expedition,  not  by  any  pre-concert,  or  as  a  matter  of 
conciliation  towards  the  older  Colonels,  but  by  a  caucus  of  field  officers ; 
and,  as  well  as  he  could  recollect,  the  whole  of  the  suffrages  were  given 
to  Colonel  Campbell.  It  was  generally  understood  after  the  battle,  that 
Colonel  Campbell  had  performed  his  duty  with  great  judgment  and  de- 
termined bravery.  I  was  acquainted  with  Colonel  Campbell  for  a  num- 
ber of  years,  and  always  found  him,  and  ever  believed  him,  to  be  a  man 
of  dauntless  intrepidity. 

David  Beattie,  of  Campbell's  men,  in  1813,  states:  I  saw  Col. 
Campbell,  in  the  hottest  of  the  engagement,  riding  along  the  lines,  en- 
couraging and  exhorting  the  men,  and  directly  under  the  enemy's  fire. 
He  continually  rode  along  the  lines,  marshalling  and  leading  on  the 
men  until  his  horse  became  fatigued,  when  he  dismounted,  and  com- 
manded on  foot  until  the  close  of  the  action.  When  the  flag  was  raised, 
the  British  surviving  commander  and  suite  came  near  to  the  spot  where 
I  and  several  others  were  standing,  and  inquired — "where  is  your  com- 
mander ?"  Either  I,  or  one  of  those  standing  with  me,  pointed  to  Col. 
Campbell,  and  observed  that  he  was  our  commander ;  when  the  British 
officer  immediately  advanced  towards  him,  holding  his  sword  by  the 


584  CAMPBELL   VINDICATED. 

point,  and  delivered  it  to  him.  After  the  engagement,  I  heard  many  of 
the  men  express  their  admiration  of  the  courage  of  Col.  Campbell.  I 
saw  him  repeatedly  during  the  battle  in  those  places  where  it  raged  most 
violently. 

James  Crow,  of  the  Virginia  regiment,  states,  in  1813:  When 
charged,  we  ran  down  the  mountain  a  small  distance,  not  more  than 
twenty  or  thirty  paces.  I  saw  Col.  Campbell  not  far  from  us.  As  the 
enemy  turned  we  turned.  *  *  *  When  the  British  flag  was 
raised,  I  was  in  less  than  the  length  of  my  gun  of  Col.  Campbell,  when  we 
closed  round  the  enemy.  DePeyster,  the  British  commander,  was  sitting 
on  a  grey  beast,  and  addressed  Col.  Campbell,  referring  to  the  firing 
after  the  flag  was  raised  :  "Col.  Campbell,  it  was  damned  unfair,"  and 
repeated  the  words  a  second  time.  The  Colonel  made  him  no  reply, 
but  ordered  him  to  dismount.       *      *      * 

Maj.  James  Snodgrass,  of  Campbell's  men,  states  :  I  frequently 
saw  Col.  Campbell,  during  the  engagement,  in  the  most  dangerous  and 
exposed  situations,  and  am  convinced  that  he  could  not  have  left  the 
lines  for  any  length  of  time.  I  saw  him  immediately  after  the  surren- 
der, and  before  the  enemy  had  entirely  ceased  firing,  coming  from 
amongst  the  enemy's  troops,  with  several  swords  in  his  hands. 

Capt.  James  Keys,  of  Campbell's  regiment,  states  :  When  the  ene- 
my raised  a  flag,  and  called  for  quarter,  I  heard  a  British  officer  inquire 
for  Col.  Campbell,  who  being  pointed  out  to  him,  he  advanced  and 
tendered  his  sword,  which  Col.  Campbell  declined.  The  firing  had 
not  yet  ceased,  and  I  heard  the  British  officer  remonstrate  with  Col. 
Campbell  against  the  conduct  of  his  soldiers. 

John  McCulloch,  of  Campbell's  men,  in  1813,  states:  I  did  not  see 
Col.  Campbell  at  the  commencement  of  the  action  ;  but  after  the  regi- 
ment had  driven  the  enemy,  and  had  reached  the  top  of  the  mountain, 
I  recollect  perfectly  to  have  seen  him,  and  the  spot  where  he  was — I  saw 
him  nigh  one  of  the  enemy's  markees  on  foot,  his  horse  having  given 
out — he  was  pressing  on  with  all  the  speed  he  could  towards  the  enemy 
— a  few  minutes  before  their  surrender. 

Gen.  George  Rutledge,  of  Shelby's  regiment,  in  1813,  states  :  I  saw 
Col.  Campbell  at  the  commencement  of  the  engagement,  and  then 
towards  the  last  of  the  action  when  we  had  driven  the  British  into 
small  bounds,  and  surrounded  them — when  Campbell's  and  Shelby's 
regiments  had  got  intermixed.  I  well  recollect  to  have  seen  Campbell 
acting  with  distinguished  bravery.  He  was  on  horseback,  stripped  to  his 
shirt  sleeves,  and  his  shirt  collar  open.  He  was  very  hoarse.  The 
enemy  raised  the  flag — it  disappeared,  when  it  was  instantly  raised  again. 
They  did  not  yet  cease  firing.  Campbell  rushed  through  amongst 
us,  calling  out — "cease  firing"  waving  his  sword  downwards — "for 
God's   sake,   cease  firing!"     He  met  DePeyster  with  the  flag.     I   saw 


APPENDIX.  585 

DePeyster  present  the  handle  of  his  sword  to  Campbell,  and  he  re- 
ceived it.      I  saw  several  men  fall  on  both  sides,  after  the  flag  was  raised. 

Thomas  Jefferson  writes  from  Monticello,  to  Gen.  Francis  Preston, 
November  tenth,  1822:  Your  favor  gives  me  the  first  information  I 
had  ever  received,  that  the  laurels  which  Col.  Campbell  so  honorably 
won  in  the  battle  of  King's  Mountain  had  ever  been  brought  into 
question  by  any  one.  To  him  has  ever  been  ascribed  so  much  of  the 
success  of  that  brilliant  action  as  the  valor  and  conduct  of  an  able  com- 
mander might  justly  claim.  *  *  *  I  remember  well  the  deep  and 
grateful  impression  made  on  the  mind  of  every  one  by  that  memorable 
victory.  It  was  the  joyful  annunciation  of  that  turn  of  the  tide  of 
success  which  terminated  the  Revolutionary  war  with  the  seal  of  our 
independence.  The  slighting  expression  complained  of,  as  hazarded  by 
the  venerable  Shelby,  might  seem  inexcusable  in  a  younger  man  ;  but 
he  was  then  old,  and  I  can  assure  you,  dear  sir,  from  mortifying  ex- 
perience, that  the  lapses  of  memory,  and  the  forgetfulness  incident  to 
old  age,  are  innocent  subjects  of  compassion  more  than  of  blame.  The 
descendents  of  Col.  Campbell  may  rest  their  heads  quietly  on  the  pillow 
of  his  renown.  History  has  consecrated,  and  will  forever  preserve  it  in 
the  faithful  annals  of  a  grateful  country  * 

Henry  Dickenson,  of  Campbells  regiment,  May,  1823,  states:  The 
enemy  charged  upon  us  with  their  bayonets,  and  we  retreated  down  the 
mountain,  when  I  saw  Col.  Campbell  on  foot  pursuing  his  men  in  a 
quick  gait,  calling  upon  them  to  halt,  which  they  soon  did,  and  came 
back,  and  he  with  them  began  to  fight  again.  We  advanced  within 
thirty  or  forty  yards  of  the  enemy,  who  made  a  firm  stand  for  some 
time  ;  but  after  awhile  broke  and  retreated  upon  the  mountain  where 
they  halted  again  a  few  minutes  ;  but  on  our  advancing  and  firing,  they 
continued  their  retreat  to  the  wagons,  and  halted  behind  them,  which 
were  on  the  summit  of  the  mountain,  from  which  we  soon  drove  them 
down  to  the  end  of  the  mountain,  where  I  suppose  they  were  met  by  the 
troops  sent  around  to  that  quarter,  for  it  was  immediately  called  out  by 
some  men  just  before  me,  that  the  enemy  had  raised  the  flag.  I  stepped 
back  a  few  paces,  and  called  to  Col.  Campbell,  that  the  enemy  had 
raised  the  flag.  Frequently  during  the  battle  I  saw  him  exposed.  He 
directed  me  to  go  with  him.  We  went  to  the  line  of  surrender,  where 
we  met  the  British  officers,  with  their  swords  in  their  hands,  holding 
them  about  the  middle,  with  the  hilt  down,  and  Col.  Campbell  put  his 
hand  out  to  receive  them,  when  the  officers  drew  back,  apparently  as  if 
they  did  not  intend  to  deliver  the  swords  to  him — supposing,  as  I  pre- 
sume, from  his  dress,  that  he  was  not  the  commander,  as  he  had  no  coat 
on,    and   his   collar   was   open.     Seeing  his  countenance  alter,   I  was 


The  original  of  this  letter  is  preserved  by  Robert  M.  Hughes,  Esq.,  Norfolk,  Va. 


586  CAMPBELL   VINDICATED. 

apprehensive  he  would  use  some  violence,  which  they  might  return.  I 
took  my  gun  from  my  shoulder,  at  the  same  time  mentioning  that  this 
was  our  commander.  The  officers  then  bowed  to  Col.  Campbell,  and 
delivered  their  swords  to  him,  which  he  placed  under  his  arm,  as  well  as 
I  remember,  and  turned  around,  directing  them  to  follow  him,  which 
they  did.  I  never  heard  any  charge  or  insinuation  of  Campbell's  want 
of  bravery,  or  leaving  his  men  during  the  action,  until  the  unfortunate 
controversy  which  I  see  in  the  papers,  and  which  I  lament,  as  I  do 
know  Campbell  was  a  brave  man,  having  seen  him  frequently  in  the 
battle,  rallying  his  men  on  the  retreat,  and  encouraging  and  urging 
them  on  the  advance,  sometimes  before  them,  and  sometimes  amongst 
them.  I  particularly  noticed  Campbell,  as  he  was  our  commander,  and 
I  was  well  acquainted  with  him.  Col.  Shelby  must  be  mistaken — I  hope 
unintentionably  so,  in  stating  that  he  saw  Col  Campbell,  when  our 
troops  retreated  down  the  mountain,  two  hundred  yards  from  them,  for 
at  that  time  I  saw  Col  Campbell  on  foot  exerting  himself  to  rally  the 
men.  I  saw  Samuel  Newell,  a  little  before  we  got  to  the  wagons,  on 
horse-back,  his  thigh  very  bloody  from  the  wound  he  had  received,  en- 
couraging the  men  to  advance — I  thought  him  a  brave  soldier.  He  was 
a  man  of  the  strictest  veracity,  and  of  very  correct  deportment.  I  was 
not  much  acquainted  with  Moses  Shelby ;  he  appeared  to  be  a  loose, 
rattling  character* 

John  Craig,  of  Campbell's  men,  states:  As  we  dismounted  near  the 
foot  of  the  mountain,  I  saw  Col.  Campbell  riding  along  the  line,  to  take 
the  head,  and  as  he  passed  he  said,  "  Here  they  are,  my  brave  boys, 
shout  like  hell,  and  fight  like  devils  /  "  He  was  then  in  advance  of  his 
men.  We  obeyed  his  orders,  and  rushed  rapidly  up  the  mountain.  We 
were  driven  down — rallied,  returned,  and  drove  the  enemy.  They 
hoisted  their  flags  in  token  of  surrender.  Here  I  saw  Col.  Campbell  on 
foot,  in  his  shirt  sleeves,  receive  the  sword  from  the  surviving  and  com- 
manding officer  of  the  British  army.  After  the  victory  was  complete, 
and  the  sword  delivered  to  Campbell,  I  remember  he  being  present,  as 
well  as  sundry  other  officers  and  men,  they  all  joined  in  three  loud 
cheers.  I  was  with  Campbell  at  Whitzell's  Mills,  where  we  were  much 
cut  to  pieces,  but  he  acted  with  his  usual  courage. f 

Col.  John  Witherspoon,  of  Cleveland's  regiment,  states :  When  the 
battle  commenced,  I  saw  Col.  Campbell  engaged  bravely  animating  his 
men,  and  watching  and  defending  every  point  that  seemed  necessary. 


*  Judge  Peter  Johnston  certifies  to  the  veracity  and  integrity  of  Henry  Dickenson,  clerk 
of  Russell  County  court,  and  has  formerly  heard  him  relate  the  particulars  of  the  action, 
corresponding  precisely  with  those  here  detailed. 

f  Craig's  relation  of  binding  up  Lieut.  Edmonson's  wound  is  omitted.  In  a  subsequent 
statement,  Mr.  Craig  adds,  that  the  reason  the  Americans  left  King's  Mountain  in  such 
haste  was,  that  a  report  came  that  Tarleton  was  in  pursuit,  and  would  rescue  the  prisoners. 


APPENDIX.  587 

*  *  When  we  were  driven  down  the  hill,  I  saw  Col.  Campbell,  with 
other  officers,  animating  and  rallying  his  men  ;  and  I  saw  him  again 
when  the  enemy  surrendered ;  he  was  then  attending,  with  the  rest  of 
the  officers,  to  the  security  of  the  prisoners. 

Col.  Benjamin  Sharp,  of  Campbell's  men,  states :  During  the  heat 
of  the  action,  I  saw  Col.  Campbell  three  times,  ride  backwards  and  for- 
wards in  advance  of  our  lines,  in  the  space  between  us  and  the  enemy, 
with  his  sword  in  his  hand,  and*,  as  well  as  I  could  understand  him,  ex- 
claimed, "  Boys,  remember  your  liberty!  " 

William  Edmondson,  of  Campbell's  regiment,  states:  Whilst  giving 
way  before  the  bayonet,  Col.  Campbell  was  gallantly  rallying  the  men  ; 
at  the  foot  of  the  mountain  he  brought  them  to  order,  and  they  again 
■advanced  upon  the  enemy.  They  were  again  driven  back  a  small  dis- 
tance, and  rallied  a  second,  and  then  a  third  time — the  last  time  we 
succeeded. 

Joseph  Phillips  of  Cleveland's  men,  states:  Campbell's  regiment 
acted  instantly  after  the  advanced  guard  flanked  off,  and  was  fighting 
for  some  considerable  time  before  Cleveland's  command  could  render 
him  any  aid.  That  part  of  the  mountain  which  Campbell's  men  were 
compelled  to  ascend,  was  the  most  craggy,  rough,  steep  and  difficult 
part  of  it.  His  men  made  the  attack  under  a  heavy  fire  of  the  enemy. 
Cleveland's  command  were  compelled  to  ride  along  the  foot  of  the 
mountain,  three  or  four  hundred  yards  before  they  dismounted,  and 
pressed  up  towards  the  enemy.  The  surrender  commenced  as  soon 
as  thev  reached  the  top.  Encamped  that  night  on  the  battle  ground, 
marching  the  next  day  at  ten  or  twelve  o'clock,  Col.  Campbell  remain- 
ing behind  to  bury  the  dead,  joining  the  army  that  night. 

Col.  David  Campbell,  of  the  Virginia  regiment,  states:  I  saw  Col. 
William  Campbell  on  horseback  at  the  time  the  battle  commenced,  rid- 
ing along  the  lines,  encouraging  the  men.  When  driven  down  the 
mountain,  Major  Edmondson  endeavored  to  rally  the  men  ;  but  did  not 
succeed,  until  Col.  Campbell  came  along  the  lines,  calling  to  the  men  to 
"halt,  and  return,  my  brave  fellows,  and  you  will  drive  the  enemy  imme- 
diately;" and,  it  appeared,  as  soon  as  they  heard  his  voice  they  halted, 
returned,  renewed  the  attack,  and  drove  the  enemy  along  the  mountain, 
from  behind  rocks,  and  their  wagons,  until  Ferguson  was  slain,  and  they 
surrendered.  I  saw  Col.  Campbell  there,  on  foot,  engaged  in  securing 
the  prisoners.  About  this  time,  I  observed  Capt.  DePeyster  inquire  for 
the  commanding  officer.  Col.  Campbell,  who  was  but  a  little  distance 
from  him,  was  pointed  out  to  him  ;  he  stepped  forward,  and  delivered 
his  sword.     I  was  not  more  than  twenty  feet  from  DePeyster. 

Gen.  William  Russell,  Lieutenant,  commanding  Neal's  company,  of 
Campbell's  regiment,  states :  I  saw  Col.  Campbell  go  into  the  action  on 
horse-back.     We   were   forced   back,   but   rallied   and   engaged  again. 


588  CAMPBELL  VINDICATED. 

About  half  way  between  the  place  where  we  ascended  the  mountain  and 
the  enemy's  wagons,  I  saw  Col.  Campbell  in  his  shirt  sleeves  passing 
our  line,  encouraging  the  men  in  a  loud  and  animating  tone  of  voice. 
When  the  enemy  were  surrendering,  I  saw  him  coming  from  amongst 
them  with  two  swords  in  his  hand.  I  was  intimately  acquainted  with 
him. 

William  Snodgrass,  of  Campbell's  men,  after  giving  an  account  how 
he  and  Edward  Smith  were  sent  by  Col.  Campbell,  early  on  the  morn- 
ing after  the  battle  to  meet  and  turn  the  footmen  up  Broad  river,  and 
how  the  dead  were  buried,  states  :  On  the  top  of  the  mountain,  there 
were  but  a  few  steps  between  us  and  the  enemy  in  the  battle.  Capt. 
DePeyster,  the  senior  British  officer,  after  Ferguson  fell,  surrendered 
his  sword  to  Col.  Campbell.  Our  men  were  sent  home  as  soon  as  we 
were  out  of  the  reach  of  Tarleton's  Light  Horse. 

Col.  Samuel  Newell,  of  the  Virginia  men,  in  April,  1823,  states  :  Was 
wounded  in  the  attack  on  the  guard — the  first  of  the  fighting.  As  I 
turned  back,  after  being  wounded,  Col.  Campbell  passed  me  engaged 
in  forming  his  regiment.  I  got  a  horse  and  rode  back  to  the  lines.  The 
regiment  advanced — was  charged  by  the  British  with  the  bayonet,  and 
broke — retreating  farther  than  was  necessary,  across  the  intervening  val- 
ley, to  the  top  of  the  next  rise,  where  I  met  them.  I  saw  Col.  Campbell  and 
Maj.  Edmondson  about  half  the  distance  between  their  own  men  and 
the  enemy,  calling  on  their  men  to  halt,  which  they  did,  and  advanced 
a  second  time  to  the  charge.  They  had  two  partial  checks  afterwards — 
only  partial,  as  the  men  learned  not  to  dread  the  bayonets  as  at  first. 
The  last  charge  the  regiment  made  was  the  longest  and  warmest — last- 
ing twenty  minutes,  as  stated  by  the  British  Surgeon  who  held  his  watch. 
I  do  not  believe  the  regiment  was  more  than  thirty  feet  *  from  the 
British  line.  In  the  very  midst  of  this  storm,  I  saw  Col.  Campbell  at  the 
head  of  his  regiment,  and  so  much  advanced  in  front  as  to  be  in  danger 
from  the  fire  of  his  own  men.  As  well  as  I  can  recollect,  his  encourag- 
ing words  were — "Come  on — come  on,  my  brave  fellows,  another  gun — 
another  gun  will  do  it--d--n  them,  we  must  have  them  out  of  this." 
This  I  saw,  and  this  I  heard.  Col.  Campbell  was  at  this  time  on  foot, 
his  horse  having  given  out. 

Visited  Maj.  Lewis,  his  brothers,  and  Capt.  Smith,  all  of  Cleveland 
regiment,  and  all  wounded,  when  billeted  in  Burke  County  ;  when  in  a 
conversation  on  the  battle,  Maj.  Lewis  said :  "Boys,  I  believe  you  all 
did  your  duty,  and  deserve  well  for  it,  but  let  me  tell  you,  had  it  not 
been  for  Campbell  and  his  Virginians,  I'll  be  d — d  if  Ferguson  would 
not  have  been  on  that  mountain  yet,  had  he  chosen  to  stay  there." 

In  May  following,  Col.  Newell  further  states  :     I  saw  Col.  Campbell 


Gov.  Campbell,  adds,  in  explanation,  that  this  is  a  slip  of  the  pen— it  should  be  yards. 


APPENDIX.  589 

leading  his  men  the  moment  the  British  broke  ;  and  what  infatuation 
could  then  induce  Col.  Campbell  to  turn  his  back,  and  run  from  his  own 
victorious  troops,  and  a  defeated  enemy  ?  It  is  inconceivable — incredible 
— impossible  !  I  have  ever  believed  that  not  more  than  one-half  of  our 
regiment,  that  is  two  hundred,  were  in  the  battle — the  rest  being  left 
behind.  Thirty-five  of  the  killed  and  wounded  were  of  our  regiment, 
thirteen  of  whom  were  commissioned  officers  ;  and  no  regiment  or  corps 
gained  the  summit  of  the  hill  until  the  Virginia  regiment  opened  the 
way  for  them.  Col.  Shelby  and  his  brother  state,  that  they  knew  Col. 
Campbell,  [whom  they  thought  they  saw  in  the  distance,  shirking  duty 
and  danger]  by  his  black  bald-faced  horse.  The  fact  is,  Col.  Campbell 
did  not  ride  a  black  bald-faced  horse  that  day  ;  but  a  pretty  large  bay 
horse — not  bald-faced,  that  was  in  thin  order,  and  broken  down  by  pre- 
vious fatigue,  giving  out  early  in  the  action.  At  the  moment  alluded  to, 
as  the  time  of  Col.  Campbell's  [supposed]  delinquency,  he  was  not  on 
horse-back,  but  on  his  feet,  encouraging  and  animating  his  men  to 
victory,  uttering  words  already  stated.  * 

Maj.  James  Snodgrass,  of  Campbell's  men,  in  April,  1823,  states: 
Frequently  saw  Col.  Campbell  during  the  engagement  in  the  most  dan- 
gerous and  exposed  situations,  part  of  the  time  on  horse-back,  and  part 
of  the  time  on  foot.  The  horse  which  Col.  Campbell  rode,  when  this 
affiant  saw  him,  was  a  bay.  Having  seen  Col.  Campbell  frequently 
during  the  action,  and  in  different  positions,  I  am  convinced  that  he 
could  not  have  left  the  lines  for  any  length  of  time.  I  saw  him  immedi- 
ately after  the  surrender,  and  before  the  firing  had  entirely  ceased,  com- 
ing from  amongst  the  enemy,  with  several  swords  in  his  hands,  and 
some  of  the  British  officers  following  him,  within  a  few  steps  of  this 
affiant.  At  that  time,  he  never  heard  any  intimation  that  Col.  Campbell 
did  not  perform  his  duty  gallantly  at  King's  Mountain,  or  anywhere 
else.  Instead  of  being  considered  cowardly,  he  was  always  thought  to 
be  too  rash.  It  was  the  report  of  the  country,  after  King's  Mountain 
battle,  that  Moses  Shelby  was  engaged  in  plundering  indiscriminately 
both  Tories  and  Whigs,  and  kept  very  bad  company. 

Col.  Thomas  Maxwell,  of  Shelby's  regiment,  states:  When  the 
attack  was  made  on  the  main  picket  guard,  /  saw  Col.  Campbell  on  a 
bay  horse,  in  his  shirt  sleeves.  He  had  principally  rode  this  horse  on 
the  march.  I  knew  both  of  his  horses  well.  The  action  commenced  at 
the  most  eastern  end  of  the  spur  of  the  mountain  where  Campbell  com- 
manded. Campbell's  and  Shelby's  men  contended  with  the  British 
regulars  directed  in  person  by  Ferguson,  for  some  time  before  Cleveland 
and  Sevier's  men  got  into  action.     Capt.  Shelby's  company,  to  which  I 

*  In  a  third  statement,  August  4th,  1823,  Col.  Newell  gives  an  account  of  the  officers  of 
Campbell's  regiment,  naming  the  killed  and  wounded,  so  far  as  he  could  do  so — which  facts 
have  been  incorporated  into  the  text  of  this  work. 


590  CAMPBELL  VINDICATED. 

belonged,  was  twice  repulsed  by  the  British  regulars ;  were  rallied,  and 
renewed  the  fight,  driving  the  enemy  to  the  top  of  the  mountain,  where 
we  were  joined  by  Col.  Campbell's  main  body,  and  forced  our  foes  along 
the  summit  to  their  wagons  and  tents.  By  this  time  Cleveland's  and 
Sevier's  columns  were  in  action.  About  three  minutes  after  Furguson 
was  killed,  I  saw  Col.  Campbell — he  was  then  on  foot.  The  enemy 
then  very  quickly  hoisted  their  first  flag,  and  commenced  surrendering 
in  every  direction. 

Andrew  Evins,  of  Campbell's  men  in  May,  1823,  states:  I  saw 
Col.  Campbell  at  the  close  of  the  battle,  and  at  the  surrender;  for  when 
I  went  to  fire  at  the  enemy,  Campbell  threw  up  my  gun,  and  said, 
"Evins,  for  God's  sake  don't  shoot — it  is  murder  to  kill  them  now,  for 
they  have  raised  the  flag  ;"  and  so  passed  on  round  the  prisoners,  and 
was  on  foot.  He  rode  a  bay  horse  in  the  battle  ;  but  his  horse  gave  out, 
and  he  took  it  on  foot. 

Benjamin  White,  of  the  Virginia  regiment,  in  May,  1823,  states  :  Col. 
Campbell  rode  a,  bay  horse.  I  saw  him  receive  the  sword  from  the  Brit- 
ish Captain — I  think  his  name  was  DePeyster,  and  heard  Col.  Campbell 
order  the  flag  to  be  received,  and  I  believe  it  was  Evan  Shelby  that 
received  it  I  saw  Col.  Campbell  very  frequently  during  the  whole 
action  encouraging  his  men,  and  feel  confident  he  was  not  absent  from 
his  men  one  moment  during  the  whole  battle.  I  was  in  the  battles  of 
Point  Pleasant,  Princeton,  Brandywine,  Germantown,  and  others,  and  in 
all  these  battles  I  never  saw  a  braver  man  than  Col.  Wm.  Campbell, 
according  to  my  judgment. 

William  Moore,  of  Campbell's  men,  in  June,  1823,  states:  Just 
before  the  action  commenced,  Col.  Campbell  came  riding  along  the  lines, 
on  a  bay  or  sorrel  horse,  as  well  as  I  remember — it  was  not  his  black 
horse,  1  am  confident — and  told  us  to  prime  our  guns  afresh,  and  pre- 
pare for  action.  We  commenced  the  action,  and  I  saw  him  on  the  same 
horse  in  his  shirt  sleeves,  with  I  think,  a  handkerchief  tied  about  his 
head.  At  the  close  of  the  action — when  I  was  just  shot  down,  having 
my  thigh  broken — I  saw  him  waving  his  sword  downward,  and  calling 
to  his  men  to  cease  firing,  that  the  enemy  had  surrendered.  He  was 
still  in  his  shirt  sleeves.  I  not  only  saw  him  act  bravely  on  that  day,  but 
also  two  or  three  weeks  previously  with  the  Tories  on  New  river. 

Israel  Hayter,  of  Campbell's  regiment,  in  November,  1822,  and  June, 
1823,  states :  From  the  commencement  of  the  battle  until  near  its  close, 
when  he  was  wounded,  and  the  enemy  had  hoisted  one  white  flag,  he  saw 
Col.  Campbell  frequently  ;  and  he  was  during  the  whole  time  busily  en- 
gaged in  encouraging  his  men,  and  leading  them  on  up  the  mountain. 
His  regiment  twice  gave  way,  and  retreated  some  distance.  Col. 
Campbell  rallied  them  each  time,  and  brought  them  again  into  action  in 
the  most  gallant  manner  ;  and  his  whole  conduct,  as  far  as  affiant  saw 


APPENDIX.  591 

or  heard,  was  that  of  a  brave  and  good  officer.  Affiant  further  well 
recollects,  that  Col.  Campbell  rode  a  bay  horse  in  the  action,  and  that 
his  servant  rode  a  black  horse  or  a  dark  brown. 

Capt.  James  Keys,  of  Campbell's  men,  in  June,  1823,  states  :  When 
the  action  was  about  to  commence,  he  saw  Col.  Campbell  give  his  rifle 
to  his  servant  man,  who,  as  well  as  this  affiant  recollects,  was  then  on  a 
black  horse ;  and  he  well  recollects,  that  Col.  Campbell  rode  a  bay  horse 
in  the  action. 

William  Anderson,  of  Campbell's  regiment;  Joseph  Phillips,  of 
Cleveland's  men  ;  Jacob  Norns,  James  Pearce,  and  Gideon  Harrison, 
of  Sevier's  regiment,  also  furnished  statements  that  it  was  his  f?ay  horse 
— not  his  bald-faced  black — that  Col.  Campbell  rode  in  the  earlier  part  of 
the  action. 


KING'S  MOUNTAIN  BALLADS. 

FERGUSON'S    DEFEAT — 1780.  * 

Come  all  you  good  people,  I  pray  you  draw  near, 
A  tragical  story  you  quickly  shall  hear 
Of  Whigs  and  of  Tories,  how  they  bred  a  great  strife, 
When  they  chased  old  Ferguson  out  of  his  life. 

Brave  Colonel  Williams  from  Hillsboro'  came, 
The  South  Carolinians  flocked  to  him  amain, 
Four  hundred  and  fifty,  a  jolly  brisk  crew, 
After  old  Ferguson  we  then  did  pursue. 

We  march'd  to  the  Cowpens — brave  Campbell  was  there, 
And  Shelby,  and  Cleveland,  and  Colonel  Sevier, 
Taking  the  lead  of  their  bold  mountaineers, 
Brave  Indian  fighters,  devoid  of  all  fears. 

They  were  men  of  renown — like  lions  so  bold, 
Like  lions  undaunted,  ne'er  to  be  controll'd, 
They  were  bent  on  the  game  they  had  in  their  eye, 
Determined  to  take  it — to  conquer  or  die. 

We  march'd  from  the  Cowpens  that  very  same  night, 
Sometimes  we  were  wrong — sometimes  we  were  right, 
Our  heart's  being  run  in  true  Liberty's  mold, 
We  regarded  not  hunger,  wet,  weary  nor  cold. 


*  Snatches  of  this  rude  ballad  have,  from  time  to  time,  been  published.  It  has  been 
preserved  in  its  entirety  by  Dr.  J.  H.  Logan,  who  found  it  among  the  old  papers  of  Robert 
Long,  a  Revolutionary  soldier,  of  Laurens  County,  South  Carolina.  The  writer's  name  is 
not  known. 


592  KING  '5  MO UNTAIN  BALLADS. 

Early  next  morning  we  came  to  the  ford, 
Cherokee  was  its  name — and  " Buford"  *  the  word, 
We  march'd  thro'  the  river,  with  courage  so  free, 
Expecting  the  foemen  we  might  quickly  see. 

Like  eagles  a  hungry  in  search  of  their  prey, 

We  chas'd  the  old  fox  the  best  part  of  the  day, 

At  length  on  King's  Mountain  the  old  rogue  we  found, 

And  we,  like  bold  heroes,  his  camp  did  surround. 

The  drums  they  did  beat,  and  the  guns  they  did  rattle, 
Our  enemies  stood  us  a  very  smart  battle, 
Like  lightning  the  flashes,  like  thunder  the  noise, 
Such  was  the  onset  of  our  bold  mountain  boys. 

The  battle  did  last  the  best  part  of  an  hour, 
The  guns  they  did  roar — the  bullets  did  shower, 
With  an  oath  in  our  hearts  to  conquer  the  field, 
We  rush'd  on  the  Tories — resolv'd  they  should  yield. 

We  laid  old  Ferguson  dead  on  the  ground, 
Four  hundred  and  fifty  dead  Tories  lay  round — 
Making  a  large  escort,  if  not  quite  so  wise, 
To  guide  him  to  his  chosen  abode  in  the  skies. 

Brave  Colonel  Williams,  and  twenty-five  more 
Of  our  brave  heroes  lay  roll'd  in  their  gore, 
With  sorrow  their  bodies  we  laid  in  the  clay, 
In  hopes  that  to  heaven  their  souls  took  their  way. 

We  shouted  the  victory  that  we  did  obtain, 
Our  voices  were  heard  seven  miles  on  the  plain, 
Liberty  shall  stand — and  the  Tories  shall  fall, 
Here's  an  end  to  my  song,  so  God  bless  you  all ! 

king's  mountain— 1780.1 

'Twas  on  a  pleasant  mountain  the  Tory  heathens  lay, 

With  a  doughty  Major  at  their  head,  one  Ferguson,  they  say, 

Cornwallis  had  detach'd  him  a  thieving  for  to  go, 

And  catch  the  Carolina  men,  or  lay  the  Rebels  low, 

The  scamp  had  rang'd  the  country  in  search  of  Royal  aid, 

And  with  his  owls  perch'd  on  high,  he  taught  them  all  his  trade. 

But,  ah  !  that  fatal  morning,  when  Shelby  brave  drew  near, 
'Tis  certainly  a  warning  that  Government  should  hear, 


"Buford"  was  the  countersign  that  day. 
t     This  ballad,  written  shortly  after  the  action,  was  published  on  a  small  sheet   the   fol- 
lowing year,  and    is  included  in   Frank    Moore's  Songs   and  Ballads    0/  the   American 
Revolution 


APPENDIX.  593 

And  Campbell  brave,  and  Cleveland,  nnd  Colonel  John  Sevier, 
Each  with  a  band  of  gallant  men  to  Ferguson  appear. 

Just  as  the  sun  was  setting  behind  the  western  hills, 

Just  then  our  trusty  rifles  sent  a  dose  of  leaden  pills ; 

Up — up  the  steep  together  brave  Williams  led  his  troop, 

And  join'd  by  Winston,  bold  and  true,  disturb'd  the  Tory  coop. 

The  Royal  slaves — the  Royal  owls,  flew  high  on  every  hand, 
But  soon  they  settled — gave  a  howl,  and  quarter'd  to  Cleveland  ; 
I  would  not  tell  the  number  of  Tories  slain  that  day, 
But  surely  it  is  certain  that  none  did  run  away. 

For  all  that  were  a  living  were  happy  to  give  up, 

So  let  us  make  thanksgiving,  and  pass  the  bright  tin  cup  ; 

To  all  our  brave  regiment,  let's  toast  'em  for  their  health, 

And  may  our  glorious  country  have  joy,  and  peace,  and  wealth. 


SUPPOSED  LOYALIST  SONG.— By  Gen.  J.  W.  DePeyster. 

They  caught  us  on  a  mountain  bald,  'twas  no  place  for  a  stand, 
For  woods  and  thickets,  dense  and  close,  the  summit  did  command, 
But  those  who  led  us  on  that  day,  of  'Crackers'  had  no  fear, 
And  when  we  charg'd  the  varments  ran — did  quickly  disappear. 

But  vain  was  pluck,  and  vain  each  charge,  for  from  each  tree  there 
A  deadly  rifle  bullet,  and  a  little  spurt  of  flame ;  [came, 

The  men  who  fired  we  could  not  see — they  pick'd  us  off  like  game, 
To  call  such  work  fair  fighting  seems  a  misuse  of  the  name. 

So  ev'ry  shot  told  one  by  one,  till  of  the  reg'lar  few, 
Most  lay  stark  dead,  just  where  they  fell,  like  beasts  in  a  battue, 
Then  the  militia  cried  'enough,'  and  loud  for  quarter  bawl'd, 
And  huddled  in  a  bunch,  and  whipp'd,  upon  that  mountain  bald. 

Alas  !  alas  !  our  Gen'ral  fell,  quite  early  in  the  fight, 
Eight  bullets  in  him— each  enough  to  kill  a  man  outright, 
Our  second  he  got  plump'd  also,  and  then  the  game  was  up, 
When  fell  the  'Bull-dog'  Ferguson,  and  next  the  Bull-dog's  pup. 

D — n  'em,  we  kill'd  as  many  '  Rebs'  as  they  had  kill'd  of  us. 
But  then  as  pris'ners  we  were  bound,  some  suffer'd  ten  times  worse, 
And  some  had  better  far  been  shot  than  stripp'd,  starv'd,  and  froze, 
And  see  those  hung,  our  comrades  dear,  a  struttin'  in  their  clothes. 

BSPTwo  interesting  King's  Mountain  ballads,  written  by  modern  American  poets, 
have  appeared  in  Harper  s  Magazine—  one  by  William  Gilmore  Simms,  in  October,  ifi6o; 
the  other  by  Paul  H.  Hayne,  in  November,   1880. 

88  THE  END. 


INDEX. 


Abney,  Long  Sam,  mentioned,  310-n 

Adair,  John,  mentioned,  173,  174,  528 

Adams,  Mrs.  M.  V.,  mentioned,     .     5 

Alexander,  Wm.,  cited,  .        .        349 

Allaire,  Lieut.  Anthony,  sketch  of,  480 

cited,    74.  Si,  89,    97,99,    102,  149 

203,  207,  208,  250,  279,  280,  281,  284 

293,  297,  299,300,321,  324,  325,  328 

334,   340,   344,    346,    347,   35o..   354 

355.  483- 

Allaire's  Diary,  .        .        484  5*5 

Allaire,  newspaper  accounts,    .  516  19 

Allegiance,  taking  oath,  .         147 

Allen,  Col.  Richard,  noticed,      .     462 

Alhs,  W.  H.,  cited,      .        .        5,  179 

Almon's,  Remembrancer,  cited,    .    39 

44,  61,  122,  192,  200,  208 

American  Archives,  cited,       .         381 

American  Pioneer,  cited,     .         .     229 

246,  274,  283,  308,  322 

American  Review,  cited,   120,  122,  169 

188,  189,  194,211,215,  224,228,235 

252,  274,  317,  319,  327,  339,  343,  344 

347- 
American  Revolution,  causes,      .     17 
American  Volunteers,   61,62,237,480 

484,  485, 486,  492.  493.  496>  499.  5QI 

506,  507. 
Anderson,  Fort,  taken,  84,  86,  89,  502 
Anderson,  Col.  Rob't,  mentioned,  452 
Anderson,  Wm.,  cited,  ,  268,  591 
Andre,  John,  mentioned,  .  37*39 
Andrew's  American  War,  cited,  53,299 
Annual  Register,  cited,  .  51,  $3 
Armand's  Corps,  mentioned,  .  41 
Armstrong,  Col.  Mania,  mentioned, 

354.  359,  388,  512 
Ashe,  Gen.  John,  defeated,  .  19 
Ashby,  Captain,  mentioned,       ,      200 


Atkinson's  Casket,  cited,  .  387,  402 
Augusta    County,  Va.,    Ms. 

records,  cited,      .        .        .        380 

Augusta,  Georgia,  besieged,    .        199 

200,  295-96,  341,  508,  520 

Avery,  Col.  Isaac  T.,  cited,    .        149 

151.  156 

Back  Water  Men,  mentioned,  204 

206,  208,  210,  212,  217,  236,  274 
Baker,  John,  mentioned,  .  442 
Bald  Place  of  Yellow  Mountain,  177 
Baldwin,  Isaac,  noticed,  .  341-42 
Balfour,  Col.  Nisbet,  mentioned,    141 

H2.  373.  496.  5oi 
Ballads  of  King's  Mountain,  .  591-93 
Ballendine,  Ccl.  Hamilton,  a  myth,  22 
Ballew,  Richard,  cited,  149,  334,  340 
Bancroft,  George,  cited,         .        4,  34 

61,  252,  326,  336,  375,  376,  393,  467 
Banner,  Hon.  John,  mentioned,  .  5 
Banning,  Benoni,  wounded,  .  304 
Barbarie,  Capt.  John,  noticed,  .  515 
Barber  and  Howe's  New  Jersey, 

cited 61,  157 

Barry,  Andrew,  mentioned,  .  365  67 
Barton,  Capt.  John,  noticed,  .  459-60 
Bates,  Bloody  Bill,  mentioned,  .  242 
Battles  of  Revolution,  cited,  .  39,  322 
Baylor,  Col.  George,  surprised,  .  57 
Bealer,  Jacob,  cited,  .  570,  580 
Bealec,  Joseph,  cited,  .  570.  580 
Beason,  Solomon,  mentioned,  230 
Beatson's  Memoirs,  cited,  38,  39,  55 
Beattie,  Capt.  David,  noticed,  251 

404,  405,  581 
Beattie,  David,  cited,  .  287,  583 
Beattie,    Ensign  John,   noticed,     248 

304,  405 
Beattie,  William,  noticed,        .        405 


596 


INDEX. 


Beaulait,  Lieutenant,  wounded,  491 
Beene,  Capt.  Jesse,  mentioned,  424. 
Beene,  Robert,  Watauga  rifleman,  108 
Bentalou's  Reply  to  Johnson,  cited,  61 
Bentley,  Hon.  John  A.,  mentioned,  5 
Bernard,  Gen.  Simon,  cited,  289 

Beverly,  Capt.  John,  mentioned,  449 
Bibby,  John,  mentioned.  .  340 
Bickerstaff's  Old  Fields,  .        328 

Bicknell,  Thomas,  killed,  .  261,  304 
Big  Bear,  Cherokee  Chief,  .  430 
Biggerstaff,  Capt.  A.,  noticed,  343,483 
BiggerstafT,  Ben.  cited,  .  .  354 
Bishop,  cured  of  laziness,  .  450 
Blackburn,  Lieut.  Wm.,  killed,  304 
Blackstock's,  battle  at,  74,  102, 468,  5 1 5 
Blair,  James,  mentioned,  149,  180, 181 
Blalock,  Maj.  S.  G.,  cited,  .  184 
Blanton,  James,  cited,  .  .  354 
Blasingames,  noted  Whigs,  .  76,  505 
Blevins,  Henry,  cited,  .  326,  578 
Bobo,  Hon.  Simpson,  cited,  5,  95,  470 
Bond,  Jesse,  mentioned,  .        429 

Boone,  Dan'l,  mentioned,  .  184 
295-96,  406,  427,  429,  438 
Boone  and  the  Pioneers  of  Ke?i- 

tucky,  work  on,  designed,  .  6 
Border  Forays  and  Adventures \ 

work  on,  designed  ...  6 
Boren's  or  Bowen's  river,  .  323,  510 
Botta's  History,  cited,  .  .  34 
Bouchelle,  T.  S ,  mentioned,  .  5 
Bowen,  Charles,  cited,  .  .  256 
262-63,  281,  436 
Bowen,  Lieut.  Reese,  noticed,  256-57 
262,  304,  406,  526 
Bowen,  Capt.  Wm.,  mentioned,  406 
Bowman,  Captain,  killed,  .    *    24 

Bowyer,  Col.  John,  captured,  396-97 
Boyd,  Colonel,  killed,  .  .  298 
Boyd,  John,  killed,  .  .  3°2.  322 
Bradley,  Dr.  A.  Q.,  cited,  .         5 

128,  222,  275,  326 
Bradley,  Wm.,  mentioned,  .  303 
Brady  and  his  Scouts,  work  on, 

designed,         ....        6 


Brandon,  Christopher,  cited,      .      129 

131,  286 

Brandon,  Col.  Thomas,  sketch  of,  469 

470;  noticed,  3,  76,  104,  no,    119 

129,    132,    142,    143,    166,  191,   217 

244,   269,   285,    286,  326,  336,   362 

520,  537,  538. 

Brandy  wine  battle,       .        .         51-55 

Branson,  Eli,  mentioned,        .        388 

Brant,  the  Mohawk  Chief,  work 

on,  designed,  ...        6 

Breazeale,  cited,  .  .  88,  122 
Brier  Creek  Defeat,  .  .  435 
Bright's  or  Avery's  Place,  men- 
tioned, .  .  .  177,  178 
British  Annual  Register,  cited,  51,  53 
Brock,  R.  A.,  cited,  .  .  5,  378 
Broddy,  John,  mentioned,  267-68,  583 
Brown,  Capt.  Gabriel,  mentioned,  468 
Brown,  Col.  H.  A.,  cited,  5,  249,  460 
Brown,  Maj.  Jacob,  noticed,  .  424 
Brown,  J., Tory,  mentioned,436-37,438 
Brown  Capt.  John,  noticed,  .  460 
Brown,  John,  killed,  .  .  303 
Brown,    Plundering    Sam,   Tory 

freebooter,  134-39,  241,  317,  388 

Browne,  Col.  Thomas,  mentioned,  141, 

200,  373,  508,  509 

Bryan,    Col.  Sam.,  mentioned,        77 

78,  141,  216,  435,  455 

Buford,  Col.  Abraham,  defeated,      41 

45,  139,  282,  496-97 

Bullen,  Wm.,  wounded,  .        304 

Burgin,  A.,  cited,         .         .         5,  184 

Burgin,  Maj.  Ben.,  cited,         .         151 

Burgin,  D.,  cited,        ...        5 

Burke,  John,  killed,    .         .         145-46 

Burk's  Hist.  Virginia,  cited,  288 

296,  359 
Bynum,  Hon.  J.  G.,  mentioned,      178 

216 

Bynum,  Hon.  W.  P.,  cited,       .        5, 

203,  206,  216,  354,  359 

Bynum,  Rev.  W.  S.,  mentioned,  5, 198 

Byrd,  Col.  Wm.,  expedition,       .     402 

403,  418 


INDEX. 


597 


Caldwell,  Wm.,  mentioned,  .  258 
Callahan,  Lieut.  Joel,  mentioned,  424 
Callaway,  Hon.  Elijah,  cited,  .  5 
186,  221,  287,  290,  389 
Callaway,  Dr.  James,  mentioned,  5 
Callaway,  Joseph,  mentioned,  441 
Callaway,  Mrs.  P.  E.,  mentioned,  5 
Callaway,  Richard,  mentioned,  438 
439.  441.443 
Callaway,  Thomas,  mentioned,  438 
Callaway,  William,  mentioned,      441 

442,443 
Cameron.  Alex.,  mentioned,  83,  108 
Camp,  Lieutenant,  mentioned,        108 

109,  505 

Campbell,  Col.  Arthur,  mentioned,  172 

173.    174.    175.    215,    338,  379.    380 

381,   383.    389.  390.    391.    396.    398 

399,  400,  402,  527-29,  530,  537. 

Campbell,  Capt.  Chas.,  noticed,  379-80 

Campbell,  Col.,  David,  of  Tenn.,  251 

255-57,  287,  587 

Campbell,  Ex-Gov.  David,  cited,        5 

175,    178,    245,  247,    268,    275,    305 

334,   338,   343,    37^,    379,  387.   39° 
399,  402,  588. 
Campbell's  Hist,  of  Va.t  cited,       389 
Campbell,  Gen.  John,  cited,     268,  583 
Campbell,  Col.  John  B.,  cited,    572-75 
Campbell,  Capt.  Peter,  mentioned,   106 
108,  109,  114,  504 
Campbell,  Col.  Richard,  noticed,    410 
Campbell,  Ensign    Robert,  cited,    177 
178,  179,  181,  221,  223,  248,    253-54 
255.  268,  275-76,    277,  281,    332,  333 
354.  336,  343.  409.  4io. 
Campbell,  Ensign  Robert,  King's 

Mountain  accounts,         .         535-40 
Campbell,  Robert,  captured,  .         198 
Campbell,  Ex-Gov. Wm.  B.,  men- 
tioned,       5 

Campbell,  Gen.  William,  sketch  of, 
378-402 ;  early  life,  378-80 ;  Dun- 
more's  war,  380  ;  engages  in  Revo- 
lution, 381-83 ;  marriage,  383;  ser- 
vices in  civil  life,  383-84,  387  ;  hang- 


ing of  Hopkins,  384-87  ;  New  river 
expedition,  371,  387-88;  King's 
Mountain  campaign,  3,  171-76; 
King's  Mountain,  the  march,  176- 
95;  chosen  commander,  187-90, 
522,  541-42,  548,  555,  564  ;  council, 
195-96;  pursuing  the  enemy,  214- 
35;  strength  of  regiment,  214-15; 
Holston  men,  3-4,  242-43 ;  battle 
array,  243-48  ;  battle-ground  craggy, 
250;  heroic  conduct,  251,  255-57; 
Tarleton's  approach,  266-67,  288, 
290,  316,  320,  322,  345-46,  367-68, 
516,  518,  544-45;  Bald  Face,  mis- 
take, 267-68,  388-89,  583,  589-91  ; 
reconnoitering,  268,  539,  desperate 
charge,  272  ;  final  charge,  277-78 ; 
British  flag  displayed,  283;  firing  on 
Tories,  283-86  ;  huzzas  for  liberty, 
284  ;  an  unhappy  event,  284-85,  389- 
90;  receiving  swords,  286-87;  losses, 
304-305  ;  orders,  320,  326,  328,  329, 
531-32;  kindness  to  Tories,  326, 
351.  352,  512,  531-32;  respect  for 
the  dead,  322  ;  denounces  plunder- 
ing, 329-30,  532 ;  execution  of 
Tories,  330-45,  391,  510-11,  539-40, 
544,  545-  551  I  official  report,  352, 
522-24 ;  visit  to  Gen.  Gates,  352  ; 
disposition  of  prisoners,  350,  352, 
357-60;  visit  to  Gov.  Jefferson,  358; 
good  words  to  victors,  374-76,  521- 
22  ;  disaster  to  the  British,  376-77  ; 
presage  of  independence,  377;  Cher- 
okee expedition,  390-91  ;  Whitzell's 
Mills  and  Guilford,  391-95,  533-34; 
chosen  Brig. -General,  395  ;  serves 
under  LaFayette,  395-97;  death  and 
character,  397-40-.  4^4-  534,  535; 
variously  mentioned,  520-592;  cited, 
302,  388,  394.  526. 

Candler,  Maj.  Wm.,  noticed,  207 

214,227,  244,  341,469 

Cane  Creek  fight,  .  .  147-48 
189,  198-99,  507,  528,  551 

Carden,  Maj.  John,  mentioned,    .  141 


598 


INDEX. 


Carolinian,  The,  cited,    .         .         313 
Carr,  Capt.  Patrick,  noticed,     124-25 

340-41 
Carrington's  Battles  of  the  Revo- 
lution, cited,  ...         39,  322 
Carson,  Col.  John,  noticed,    .        170 

197,  198 
Carson,  Hon.  Sam  P.,  mentioned,  150 
Carson,  Mrs.  Sam  P.,  cited,  ,  473 
Carter,  Coi.  John,  mentioned,  83,  170 
Carter,  Hon.  Wm.  B.,  cited,  5,  178,  179 
Caruthers,  Lieut.  Andrew,  noticed,  424 
Caruther's  Old  North  State,  cited,  287 
Caswell,  Gen.  Richard,  mentioned,  41 
116,  141,  413 
Cedar  Spring,  derivation  of  name,  74 
Cedar  Spring,  British   attack   on 

Thomas,  73-75,  79,80,83,99, 101, 120 
Cedar  Spring,  Dunlap's  attack,  89-102, 
120,  503,  506 
Cedar  Spring,  plat  of  locality,  .  91 
Chambers  and  Crawford,  desert- 
ers, .  .  177-78,  199,  335 
Chambers,  Mrs.  Mary  A.,  cited,  5, 179 
Charleston,   S.  C,    1776,   British 

repulse, 20 

Charleston,  S.  C,  1779,  Provost's 

invasion,       .         .         •        .        491 
Charleston,  S.  C,  1780,  siege  of,  20-47 

484-96 
Charleston  Courier,  cited,  .  277 
Cherokee  Outbreak,  382-83,  433-34 
Cherokees,  mentioned,  .  .  415 
429-30,  451,  452 
Chew,    Lieut.  Wm.,  mentioned,     108 

109,  505 

Childers,  John,  wounded,         .         304 

Chittim,  John,  wounded,      .     258,  303 

Chitwood,  Capt.  James,  Tory,  340 

344-45,  511,  516,  518 

Christian,  Col.  Gilbert,  mentioned,  417 

Christian,  Col.  Wm.,  mentioned,    380 

382,  410,  420 

Chronicle,  Maj.  Wm.,  noticed,  3 

214,  219,   225,  231-32,  257,  278,  322 

477,  521,  549»  55i. 


CiHey,  Mr.  &  Mrs.  C.  A.,  men- 
tioned,      ...         5,  179,  261 
Civil  Warfare,  its  bitterness,  123 

138-39,  140-41,  330.  371-74 
Claiborne,  Coi.  H.  L.f  mentioned,      5 
Clarke,  Col.   Elijah,    services,  78,  83 
85,    89-102,    103-22,   141-44,   162-64 
168,    187,    199-201,    203,    206,    207 
213,  214,  238,    295-96,  341,  503-506 
508,  509,  520,  541. 
Clark,  Col.  George  Rogers,  services,  19 
Clark,  Col.  George  Rogers,   Life 

and  Campaign,  designed,       .        6 
Clark's  Fork  of  Bullock's  Creek,   211 
Clark,  Capt.  John,  of  Georgia,    93,  98 
Clark,  John,  of  Tenn.,  cited,    .        88 
Clarke,  Coi.  Thomas,  mentioned,     23 
Clary,  Col.  Daniel,  noticed,   .         106, 
109,  143,  294 
Cleveland,  Col.  Ben.,  sketch  0^425-54; 
New    river   expedition,    388,    435 ; 
mentioned,  3,  119,  173, 175,  180,  183, 
184,   189,  520;  speech    in    council, 
195;  mentioned,   196,  204,   214;  in 
battle  array,  243-48,  436 ;  speech  to 
his  men,  24S-49;  adventure,  261-63; 
mentioned,  278, 308,  349, 352-54,  512, 
520-92;    losses,  304;   Tory    execu- 
tions,   330-45,     391,     438,     510-11, 
539-40,    544,    545,    551  ;    vindicates 
Campbell,  389. 
Cleveland,  Gen.  B.,  mentioned,  5,  458 
Cleveland,  Jeremiah,  cited,  5,  186 
Cleveland,  Capt.  John,  mentioned,  458 
Cleveland,  Hon.  John  B.,   men- 
tioned,       5 

Cleveland,    Lieutenant     Larkin, 

wounded        .         .         185,  186,  458 
Cleveland,  Capt.  Robert,  noticed,  441 
442,  443,  445,  458,  554 
Clinton,    Sir    Henry,    siege    of 

Charleston,  .  .  .  20-47 
Clinton,    Sir    Henry,  on    King's 

Mountain,  ....  377 
Cloud,  Hon.  J.  M.,  mentioned,  .  5 
Clough,  Maj.  Alex.,  killed,        .         57 


INDEX. 


599 


Clowney,  Samuel,  adventure,  126-28 
Clowney,  Hon.W.  K.,  mentioned,  128 
Cloyd,  Maj.  Joseph,  mentioned,  392 
Cochran,  John  L.,  mentioned,  .  5 
Cochrane,  Maj.  Charles,  men- 
tioned, .  .  62-64, 484, 485 
Cocke,  William,  noticed,  .  88 
Colleton,  Lady,  mentioned,  66,  491,496 
Collins,  Abram,  mentioned,  .  202 
363-64,  548 
Columbian  Magazine,  cited,  .  290 
Colvill,  Capt.  Andrew,    noticed,     223 

247.  405,  536 
Congaree  Sfores,  mentioned,  .  498 
Congress,  Journals,  cited,        .         358 

374,  39° 
Congress,  Library  of,  mentioned,  4 
Continental  Journal,  cited,     .  158 

Conyers,  Maj.  James,  mentioned,  65 
Cooper,  James,  cited,  .  .  577 
Cooper,  James  Fenimore,  cited,  53,  54 
Cornwallis,  Lord  Charles,  men- 
tioned 22,  46,  47,  68,  71,  120,  140 
144,    171,    200,    276,     340,    363-74 

376-77.  39<-95.  545- 
Corry,  James,  killed,        .         .         304 
Cowpens,  derivation  of  name,         823 
Cowpens,  battle,  285-86,  529,  547 

Cox,  Wrn.,  wounded,       .         304,  578 
Coyle,    or    Cowles,    Tory,    men- 
tioned,     .         .         .         436-37.  438 
Craig,  John,  cited,  .         .         247 

251,  284,  320,  392,  586 
Craig,  Capt.  Robert,  noticed,  405 

Crawford  and    Chambers,  desert- 


ers, ,         .         177-78,  199. 

Crawford,  D.  R.,  cited,  .         5 

Crawford,  G.  W.,  cited,       .         5, 
Crider's  Fort,  mentioned, 
Crockett,  Col.  Walter,  mentioned, 
Croghan,  Maj.  Wm„   mentioned, 

cited,     .         23,  24-26,  28,  29,  32 
Cromwell,    Life  and  Adventures 

of,  noticed,      .         .         425-26, 
Crow   James,  cited,   . 

250,  272,  27S,  283, 


335 
.69 
179 
185 
337 
23 
.  33 

427 
234 
5S4 


Cruger,    Lieut.-Col.   J.    H.,  men- 
tioned,   113,  115,116,  140,  199,200 

203,  377,  5o8>  509- 
Culbertson,  Josiah,  .         .         91 

92,93,  107,  108,  136-39,  252-53 
Cummings,  Rev.  Charles,         242,  381 
Cunningham,  Col.  Robert,  men- 
tioned,    ...        72,  143,  294 
Cunningham,    Wm.,  the   Bloody 

Scout,  ...  83,  242,  468 
Cusack,  Adam,  hung  by  British,  373 
Cutbirth,  Ben.,  mentioned,  438,  441 
Cutbirth,  Daniel,  mentioned,  .  440 
Daniel,  Hon.  John  W.,  mentioned,  4 
Darby,  Hon.  John  F.,  cited,  234,  235 
Darcy,  Joel,  cited,  .  .  .  164 
Davenport,  Martin,  mentioned,  333 
Davenport,  Col.  Wm.,  noticed,    333-34 

340,  473 
Davidson,  Ben.  and  Wm.,  men- 
tioned,           .         .         .         150,  508 
Davidson,  Geo.  F.,  mentioned,  5 
Davidson,  Mrs.,  mentioned,     198,  508 
Davidson,    Gen.    W.     L.,    men- 
tioned,  189,    193,  216,  227,  296,  455 
520-21,  542. 
Davie,  Col.  W.  R.,  mentioned,  207,  369 
Davis,  Oroondates,  cited,     .             121 
Dawson's  Battles,  cited,     39,  122,  393 
Day's  Penn.  Hist.  ColFs,  cited,         53 
DeBosen,  Lieut.-Col.,  killed,         58-59 
Deckard  rifles,  noticed    .         .         175 
Defiance,  Fort,  mentioned,      185,  334 
DeKalb,  Gen.  John,  mentioned,  41.  43 
DeLancey,    Maj.  John   P.,   men- 
tioned  5354 

Delaney,  Maj.  Wm.,  cited,  569,  579 
Denard's  Ford,  locality,  203,  206,  509 
DePeyster,  Capt.  Abraham,  sketch 
of,  479;  noticed,  88,  106,  113 
117,  247,  256,  257,  273,  274,  276 
280,  2S1,  183,  286,  297,  327,  346 
360,  499,  500,  501,  506,  507,  510 
512,  517-19,523,  539.  546,  550,  566 
5S4,  585,  5S7,  5S8,  590;  the  "Bull 
Dog's  pup."   593. 


600 


INDEX. 


DePeyster,  Gen.  J.  W.,  cited,    .        5, 

51,  237,  274,  284,  289,  295,  340,  593 

DeTernay,  Chevalier,  mentioned,    43 

44 
Devoe,  Thomas  F.,  cited,       .         158 
Dickenson,  Henry,  cited,         .        278 
287,  585-86 
Dickerson,  M.  O.,  cited,     .        .         5 
149,  160,  161,  345 
Dickey,  Andrew  and  David,  men- 
tioned, .         145,  154,  232,  280 
Dickson,  Maj.  Joseph,  noticed,     .     8 5 

257,  477 
Dickson,  Misses  Mary  and  Myra 

A.,  cited,  ....  473 
Dillard,  Maj.  James,  noticed,  269,  468 
Dillard,  Mrs.  Mary,  adventure,         74 

102,  468 
Dixon,  Dr.  B.  F.,  mentioned,     .         5 
Doak,  Rev.  Samuel,  mentioned      176 
Dobson,  Dr.,  mentioned,         .        349 
Donelson,  Col.  John,  mentioned.   415 
Doss,  John,  killed  by  Tories,      .     447 
Dryden,  Nathaniel,  killed,      .        304 
Duff,  David,  killed,         .         .         302 
Duncan,  Jesse,  mentioned.         437-41 
Dunlap,  Maj.  James,  mentioned,  76 ; 
at   Earle's   Ford,    80-83,    120,    50 r . 
Cedar  Spring  affair,  89,  102,  238,  503; 
mentioned,  88,  129,  136,  144,  199, 
204,  238;  wounded,   149,   155,   156; 
sketch  of,  1 56-64. 
Dunmore's    expedition,    men- 
tioned, .        .        .       .380,  412 
Dunmore  dislodged  from  Gwyn's 

Island,  ....         382 

DuPortail,  Gen.  Lebegue,    .        29,  36 
Dysart,  Capt.  James,  noticed,     .     304 

384,  404 
Dysart,  John  B.,  cited,  .  .  387 
Earle,  Baylis,  noticed,  .  83,  203 
Earle's  Ford,  fight  there,         .      80-83 

120,  501 
Earnest,  Rev.  Felix,  cited,  572,  581 
Edmondson,  Andrew,  killed,  304 

Edmondson,  Andrew  J.,  cited.  .     408 


Edmondson,  John,   Samuel  and 

Wm.,  mentioned,         .        .        305 
Edmondson,  Lieut.  Robert,  Sen., 

killed,  .        .         248,  304,  407 

Edmondson,   Lieut.    Robert,  Jr., 

wounded,        251,  253,  407,  408,  586 
Edmondson,  Capt. Wm., killed,  255-56 
304,  405,  525,  526 
Edmondson,  Maj.  Wm.,  noticed,    250 
305,  38^402-404,  583,  587,  588 
Edmondson,  Wm.  cited.  .       587 
Elder,  Robert,  cited,       .        .  581 
Ellet,  Mrs.  Elizabeth,  cited,       .        87 
102,  245,  275,  473 
Elliott,  Capt.  James,  noticed,  417,  578 
Espey,  Capt.  Samuel,  noticed,         100 
102,  157,  303,478 
Estill,  Hon.  Ben.,  cited,       .    402,  404 
Eutaw  Spring's  battle,     .         .        410 
Evans,  Philip,  noticed,          .  185 
Evins,  Andrew,  cited,       268,  283,  590 
Ewin,  Hugh,  mentioned,    .        365-67 
Exaggeration    in   military  opera- 
tions,     301 

Fagon,  John,  wounded,  .  304,  580 
Fair  Forest  Settlement,  .  .  76,  90 
Fanning,  David,  mentioned,  72,  106 
113,  117, 122,  135,  139,  242,  294,  481 
Fayssoux,  Mrs.  Dr. .mentioned,  66,  491 
Fear,  Capt.  Edmund,  mentioned,  474 
Ferguson,  Dr.  Adam,  cited,  52-53 

211,  278,  287,  295,  32I 
Ferguson,  Col.  Geo.  A.,  mentioned,  5 
Ferguson,  Col.  Patrick,  sketch,  48-67, 
479  ;  birth  and  early  services,  48-49 ; 
rifle  skill,  50-52  ;  at  Brandywine, 
52-55  ;  Monmouth,  55  ;  Little  Egg 
Harbor,  55-57,  60-61  ;  attacks  Pu- 
laski, 58-60;  Charleston  expedition, 
61 ;  wounded,  62-63,  4^6 ;  Monk's 
Corner  affair,  25,  63-66,  490-91 ; 
noble  conduct,  66-67 ;  captures 
Haddrell's  Point,  67,  493~94;  Soes 
to  Ninety  Six,  3,  68-72,  496-99;  traits 
of  character,  73,  75  ;  goes  to  Fair 
Forest,  76-79,  88  ;    Thicketty  taken, 


INDEX. 


601 


89;    Cedar  Springs,   94,   96;   men- 
tioned, 115,  116,    117,  129,  136,  484, 
487,  488,  490,  492,  493,  494,  496,  501 ; 
Inspector  General,  142  ;  visits  Cam- 
den, 505 ;  goes   to    North  Carolina, 
144,     147,    363,     506 ;    Cane  Creek 
fight,  147-48,  198-99.  507,  528,  551  ; 
Mrs.  Lytle,  151-53;  sense  of  justice, 
198;       returns    to     Gilbert    Town, 
190  ;    retreat,  199-200  ;    Collins  and 
Quinn's  mission,  202-203,  548',  fur- 
ther retreat,  202  ;  appeal  for  aid,  204  ; 
failure  of  messengers,  202,    363-64, 
548  ;  incident,  204-206  ;  dispatch  to 
Cornwallis,  207  ;  on    King's  Moun- 
tain, 209,  216-17  ;  his  force,  237-38  ; 
his    whistles,    246,    254,    277,    291  ; 
desperation,  273-75;  attempted  flight, 
274-76,  525,  530,  539;  his  death,  275- 
77,  280-81,510;  not  killed  outright, 
290-91 ;  his  conduct,  287-90  ;  burial, 
290-91,  321,  322;  British   accounts, 
510,  516-19;  his  great  disaster,  376- 
77 ;  his  mistresses,   292 ;  souvenirs, 
286,  291,  307-308;  memoirs  of,  211  ; 
variously  mentioned,  520-93. 
Fire  hunting,  described,  427-28 

Fisher,  Frederick,  wounded,  304 

Fletchall,  Col.  Thomas,  mentioned, 

72,481,  500 
Fletcher,  Lieut.  Duncan,  men- 
tioned, 480-81,  500,  507,  519 
Flint  Hill,  mentioned,  .  .  189 
194,  216,  219,  224,  225 
Floyd,  Andrew,  cited,  .  192,  194 
Fondren,  Mathew,  mentioned,  323 
Foote's   North     Carolina,  cited,  247, 

268,  290 
Foote's  Virginia,         .  .  378 

Forney,  Abram,  cited,     .  259,  335 

Franklin,  Adj't  Jesse,  noticed,         287 

458-59.  554 

Franklin,  Shadrach,  cited,  5,  186 

Franklin,  Wylie,  mentioned,       .         5 

Fraser,  Major,  mentioned,      .         106 

108,  109,  116,  504 


Gage  brothers,  Tories,  escape  of,  325 
Gage,  Col.  R.  J.,  cited,  .  .  270 
Garlington,  Gen.  A.  G.,  cited,  5,  69 
Gates,  Gen.  Horatio,  mentioned,  3 
116,  141,  352,  357,  358,  359,  372 
374  521-22  ;  Ms.  papers,  cited,  359, 
Gibbs,  Maj.  Zachariah,  mentioned, 

143,  209,  223,  290,  294,  360,  500,  503 
Gilbert  Town,  mentioned,  .  195 
Gilbert,  Wm.,  mentioned,  .  159 
Giles,  Wm.,  wounded,  .  269,  302 
Gilkey,  John,  cited,  .  5,  333,  340 
Gilkey,  Dr.  John  H.,  mentioned,  5 
Gilkey,  Walter,  Tory,  332-33,  340 
Gillam,  R.  C,  cited,  .  214,  259 
Gilleland,  wounded,  .  275.  303 
Gillespie,  Captain,  mentioned,  159-6J 
Gillespie,  David,  mentioned,  183,  184 
Gillespie,  Henry,  mentioned,  181 

Gillespie,  Thomas,  mentioned,        in 
Gilmer,  Enoch,  mentioned,        225-26 

228-31 
Gilmer,  William,  wounded,  257,  303 
Gist,  Nathaniel,  killed,  .  304 

Gist,  Capt.  Wm.,  noticed,  355*56 

483.  513 
Givens,  James,  cited,  .  .  397 
Goforth,  Preston,  and  brothers,  302,  314 
Goodloe,  Hon.  D.  R.,  mentioned,  5 
Gordon,  Charles,  noticed,        .         261 

304.  334 
Gordon,  Rev.  Z.  H.,  cited,  5,  261 

Graham,  Gen.  Joseph,  cited,     .       169 
197,   202,    227,    228,    233,    235,  247 
27,  282,  283,  369,  457,  546-51. 
Graham,  Maj.  J.,  S.  C,  Loyalist,        71 
Graham,  Gen.  Sam.,  cited,      .         280 
Graham,  Col.  Wm.,  sketch  of,        476 
at  Cedar  Springs,  89,97,99,  100,  102 
his    fort    attacked,     145-46 ;     men- 
tioned, 149,  193,  232,  280. 
Gray,  James,  noticed,  316-17,  327 

Gray,  J.  L.,  cited,  .  .  217 

316,  317,  319,  327,  341 
Green,  Capt.  Wm.,  noticed,  153 

353-54,  482-83 


602 


INDEX. 


Greene,    Gen.    Nathaniel,    men- 
tioned, 45,   139,  360,  393..  395,  413 
437 ;    discusses    retaliation,    371-74 
opinion      of      mountaineers,      374 
Guilford  battle,  391-95.    .     413,  437 
Greer,  Alexander,  noticed,        .        95 
230,  232,  298 
Greer,  Ben.,  noticed,       .        441,  442 
Grimes,  Captain,  Tory,         .  340 

Gunn,  a  Tory,         .         .         .  34? 

Gwin,  James,  Sr.,  mentioned,  445 

Hackett,  Dr.  R.  F.,  mentioned,  5 

Hackett,  W.  T.,  mentioned,  5 

Kambright,     Lt.-Col.    Frederick, 
sketch  of,    476-77  ;   noticed,   3,    193 
214-15,  232,  233,  234,  244,  257,  273 
278,  303,  549,  550. 
Hamilton,  Maj.  John,  Tory,       .       143 

294,  488 
Hammond,  Dr.  A,  L.,  cited,  5,  272,  277 
Hammond,  Col.  LeRoy,  mentioned,  47 
Hammond,  Col.  Sam'l,  sketch  of,  467  ; 
statements  tampered  with,  102,  122  ; 
at  Musgrove's  Mills,   104,  1 19  ;  with 
Col.  Williams,   191-92,  244,  269;  at 
King's  Mountain,  3,  271-72. 
Hammond's  Store,  fight,  .         298 

Hampton,    Col.    Andrew,    sketch   of, 
474-75  ;  noticed,  80,  81,  87,  119,  156 
170,  204,  265. 
Hampton,  Adam,  James  T.  and 
Jonathan,  Jr.,  cited,  5,   81,   156,  160 
161,  292,354. 
Hampton,  Capt.  Edward,  noticed,, 

82,  83,  137,  214,  238 
Hampton  Family,  killed,         .  83 

Hampton,  Jonathan,  Sr.,  noticed, 

1 53-56,  160,  161,  197 
Hampton,  Col.  Henry,  mentioned,  83 

168 
Hampton,  Preston,  mentioned  83 

Hampton,  Col.  Richard,  mentioned,  83 
Hampton,  Col.  Wade,  mentioned,    83 

99 
Handley,    Capt.    Samuel,     men- 
tioned, ....         279 


Hanger,  Col.  George,  cited,  .  50 
61,  63,  69,  72,  321,  369-70 
Hanging  Rock  battle,  .  141,  503 
Haralson,  Maj.  Herndon,  cited,  393 
Hardin,  Abraham,  cited,     .         .         5 

233.  273.  3*3>  322,  324,  344 
Harper,  Hon.  J.  C,  cited,  .  5 

179,  185,  261,  334,  340,  473 
Harrington,    Col.    Wm.    Henry, 

mentioned,     ....        23 
Harrison,  Bill,  a  Tory,  447-48 

Harrison,  Gideon,  cited,    .       268,  591 
Howsey,  Captain,  Tory,  .         109 

Hawthorn,  Col.  James,  noticed,  .  3 
244,  464-65 
Hayes,  Col.  Jos.,  noticed.  266,  467-68 
Hayne,  Coi.  Isaac,  mentioned,  .  47 
Hayne,  James,  cited,  .  .  396 
Hayne,  Paul  H.,  mentioned,  4,  593 
Haynesworth,  Bill,  mentioned,  87 

Hayter,  Israel,  cited,    268,  304,  590-91 
Hemphill,    Capt.   Thomas,  men- 
tioned, .         .        .         150,  508 
Henderson,  W.  A.,  cited,         .         326 
Henderson,  Col.  Wm.,  mentioned,  28 

502 
Henigar,  Henry,  killed,  .  .  304 
Henry,  Moses,  mortally  wounded,  302 

319-20 
Henry,  Patrick,  mentioned,     .         381 

383.  &7,  395>  454 

Henry,  Robert,  cited,       .         .         119 

122,  150,  198,  214,  224,  226,  228,  232 

257-59,  279-80,  284,  292,  303,  365-67 

473- 
Herndon,  Col.  Ben.,  noticed,  119 

444,  449,  456,  457 
Herndon,  Maj.  Joseph,  noticed,      222 

461-62 
Hewlett,  Capt.  Thos.,  wounded,  502 
Hickman,  Thomas,  cited,  .  392 
Hightower,  Wm.,  mentioned,  429,  430 
Hildeburn,  Charles  R>,  cited,  5,  164 
Hill,  J.  R.,  mentioned,,  .  .  5 
Hill,  Adj't  Thos.  D.,  Jr.,  men- 
tioned  ....         143,  294 


INDEX. 


603 


Hill,  Col.  Wm.,  cited,  .  .  114 
122,  166,  167,  168,  191,  192,  193,  211 

217-21,  222,  226,  228,  234,  277,  464 
Hinson,  Saul,  anecdote,  .  .117 
Hobbs,  Augustine,  Tory,  .  340 
Holland,  Maj.  James,  mentioned,  161 
Holloway,  Charles,  mentioned,  136-38 
Holston,  early  exploration,  .  379 
Holston,  Intelligencer,  cited,  268 

Holston,  settlers,  character,         242-43 

381-82 
Hopkins,  Francis,  Tory,  384-87 

Horse-Shoe  Robinson,  referred  to,  126 
Horton,  a  Tory,  mentioned,  .  216 
Huck,  Capt.  Christian,  defeat,  .  500 
Huger,  Gen.  Isaac,  mentioned,  40 
41,  47,  63-65,  400 
Hughes,  Capt.  Joseph,  noticed,  122 
129,  131-33,  277,  285-86 
Hughes,  Robert  M.,  mentioned,  585 
Hulett,     [Hewlett,]   Capt.    Thos., 

wounded 502 

Hunter,  Dr.  C.  L.,  cited,     .         .         5 

76,  122,  223,  225,  233,  258,  260.  268, 

272.  313.  320,  322,336,473- 
Husband.  Col.  Vezey,  mentioned,  276 

294.  482 

Hyce,  Leonard,  wounded,       .         304 

Inman,  Capt.  Shadrack,  killed,       107 

109,  no,  121 

Innes,  Lieut. -Col.  Alex.,  mentioned,  71 

80,  106,  108,  109,  114,  116,  120,  121, 

136,  210,  484,  498,  504. 
Iseley,  Jacob,  cited,  .         326,  579 

Jackson,  Maj.  James,  mentioned,    341 

473 

Jackson,  Nancy,  adventure,       .         87 

Jackson,  Capt.  Wm.,  mentioned,    460 

Jefferson,  Thomas,  cited,  358,  585 

Johnson,  Lewis,  cited,  .         5,  294 

Johnson,  Lieut.  Samuel,  noticed,     260 

291,  304,  460-61,  462 

Johnson,  Dr.  Uzal,  noticed,      .         277. 

297,  303.  306,  307,  351,  354.481,  487 

491,  496,  499,  506,  512,  518. 

Johnston,  Captain,  of  Georgia,         214 


Johnston,  Capt.  James,  noticed,   <     85 
86,  257,  577-78 
Johnston,    Gen.  J.  E.,  and  Hon. 

J.  W.,  mentioned,  .  .  257 
Johnston,  Capt.  Levi,  mentioned,  483 
Johnston,  Judge  Peter,  mentioned,  257 

586 
Johnston,  Col.  Wm.,  mentioned,  5 
Jones,  Hon.  Ham.  C,  cited,  .  448 
Jones,  Col.  John,  mentioned,        78-81 

83,  120 
Judd,   John  and  Rowland,  men- 
tioned, ....         249 
Kelley,  Rev.  Dr.  D.  C,  mentioned,   5 

223 
Kennedy,  Hon.  J.  P.,  Horse-Shoe 

Robinson,  cited,  .         .         .         126 

Kennedy,  Gen.  Thomas,  noticed,    148 

149,  278-79,  473-74,  568,  572,  576 

Kennedy,  Wm.,  noticed,    .         129-33 

Kenton  and  his  Adventures,  work 

on,  designed,  ....  6 
Kentucky,  early  exploration,  429-30 
Kerr,  Capt.  James,  mentioned,        106 

113,  114 
Kerr,  Joseph,  mentioned  .         76 
224-25,  299 
Kettle  Creek  fight,  referred  to,        298 
Keys,  James,  cited,          .         .         263 
287,  288,  584,  591 
Kilgore,  Charles,  wounded,     .         304 
Kincannon,    Lieut.  Andrew,   no- 
ticed  286,  409 

Kincannon,  Dr.  A.  N.,  cited,       5,  287 
King's  American  Regiment,      .       237 
King's  Mountain  Ballads,    .       591-93 
King's  Mountain,  origin  of  name,  209  ; 
origin  of  expedition,  118,  149;  gath- 
ering of  clans,    168,   170-76,  191-94; 
the  march,  176;  deserters,  177-78,  199 
335,  537;  crossing  mountains,  178-80; 
Cleveland  and   Winston,    180,    183 
184-86:  the  council,  186-90;  appeals 
to  the  men,  195-96  ;  Ferguson's  re- 
treat,   198-209;    the  Pinnacle,  206; 
horsemen  selected,  221-22,  537,   548 


604 


INDEX. 


552,  255  ;  reach  Cowpens,  223-24  ; 
Whig  force,  214-15,  227;  British 
force,  237-38  ;  traits  of  mountaineers, 
3-4,  242-43 ;  battle  array,  243-48 
Winston's  detour,  245,  552-53  ;  out- 
posts attacked,  246-48;  Ferguson's 
whistle,  246,  254,  277,  291 ;  Cleve- 
land's speech,  248-49  ;  Tories,  char- 
acter of,  238-42,  294;  Allaire's 
exploit,  249,  517  ;  Campbell's  good 
conduct,  251,  255-57  ;  Shelby's 
heroism,  252  ;  Ferguson's  position, 
252 ;  Josiah  Culbertson,  252-53  ; 
Moser,  Shelby,  253  ;  Ensign  Camp- 
bell, 252-54;  Lacey's  men,  254; 
Captain  Edmondson,  255-56;  Reese 
Bowen,  256-57;  Robert  Henry, 
257~59J  Twitty  and  Forney,  259; 
Cleveland's  men,  260;  Lieut.  John- 
son, 260  ;  Charles  Gordon,  261  ; 
David  Witherspoon,  261  ;  Cleve- 
land's adventure,  261-63;  McDow- 
ell's men,  265,  554;  Sevier's  men, 
266;  Cleveland  anecdote, 267;  Camp- 
bell's Bald  Face,  267-68,  388-89; 
fear  of  Tarleton,  266-67,  288,  290 
316,  320,  322,  367-68;  Williams'  men, 
268  ;  Giles  and  Young,  269 ;  death 
of  Williams,  270,  276-77,  284-85 ; 
Hammond's  charge,  271  ;  premoni- 
tion, 271-72;  desperate  charge, 
272  Shelby's  battle-cry,  272  ;  Fer- 
guson's desperation,  273-75,  white 
flags  raised,  273,  276,  281  ;  Fer- 
guson attempts  flight,  274-76 ;  Fer- 
guson's fall,  275-77,  280-81,  510; 
Williams  vs.  Ferguson,  276-77  ;  last 
Whig  charge,  277-78;  British  charges, 
27879;  enemy  over-shot,  279,  531  ; 
firing  after  surrender,  281-86;  an 
unhappy  event,  284-85,  389-90  ;  the 
surrender,  286-87  ;  unfit  battle- 
ground, 289-90  ;  Ferguson  not  killed 
outright>  290-91  ;  Ferguson's  burial, 
291-92  ;  Ferguson's  mistresses,  292  ; 
speculations,  290;  Whig  endurance, 


292-93;  strength  of  Loyalists,  293-94; 
surprise  of  British  leaders,  294-95  ; 
error  of  McKenzie,  295-96  ;  length 
of  battle,  296-97  ;  British  strength 
and  losses,  297-301  ;  exaggerations, 
301;  Whig  losses,  302-307;  no  Whig 
surgeons,  306 ;  destitution,  307 
souvenirs,  307-308  ;  dying  and  dead, 
308-309  ;  Long  Sam  Abney,  310-12  ; 
Drury  Mathis,  313  ;  Thos.  Mullen- 
eaux,  313-14;  sharp-shooters,  314 
Goforths  and  others,  314-15  ;  Logan 
brothers,  315  ;  dying  Tory,  316  ;  Sab- 
bath morning,  316;  wagons  burned, 
horse-litters  made,  316;  Gray  and 
Tory  friend,  316-17  ;  Tories  impress 
Whigs,  310,  317  ;  a  termagant  lib- 
erated, 317  ;  prisoners  pack  arms, 
318-19  ;  spoils  of  victory,  319  ;  story 
of  Mrs.  Henry,  319-20;  return 
march — burial,  320-22  ;  Campbell's 
order,  320  ;  Williams'  burial,  323-24 
camp  at  Fondrin's,  323 ;  footmen 
rejoin  the  army,  323 ;  escape  of 
prisoners,  325 ;  cruelty  to  Tories, 
326;  Campbell's  kindness,  326,  351 
352,  512,  531-32;  anecdote,  326-27  ; 
tardy  marching,  324,  327  ;  destitution 
of  food,  327-28,  346-47  ;  plundering 
denounced,  329-30,  532  ;  execution 
of  Tories,  330-45,  391,  510-11,  539-40 
544,  545,  551  ;  fear  of  Tarleton,  345- 
46,  516,  518,  544-45;  hard  march, 
345-46 ;  Mrs.  McDowell,  347-48 ; 
Major  McDowell,  347-48 ;  care  of 
wounded,  328,  344,  349;  further  es- 
cape of  prisoners,  355-56,  359;  dis- 
position of  prisoners,  350,  352  357-60; 
Bob  Powell,  351  ;  British  accounts, 
510,  516-19;  Tate's  account,  520-21 
Shelby's  accounts,  524-26,  540-46 
559-73;  Wm.  Campbell's  account, 
526;  Ar.  Campbell's  account,  527-29; 
unknown  account  529-31;  Graham's 
account,  546-51  ;  Lenoir's  account, 
551-54;     Sharp's    account,     554-58 


INDEX. 


605 


official  report,  352 ;  Campbell's 
orders,  352,  531,  532;  new  troubles, 
352-53;  Green  and  Langum's  es- 
cape, 353-54;  singular  incident, 
360-63 ;  good  words  for  victors, 
374-76,  527,  532-33'.  disaster  to 
British,  376-77  ;  presage  of  indepen- 
dence, 377;  last  of  Campbell's  men, 
405  ;  last  survivor,  259  ;  famous  vic- 
tory, 3  ;  monument,  4;  celebration, 
181 5,  4,  322;  celebration,  1855,  4, 
256,  263  ;  celebration,  1880,  4. 
King,  Col.  Richard,  mentioned,  143 
King,  William,  cited,  .  287,  580 
Kirkland,  Col.  Moses,  mentioned,  143 

294.  5' 5 
Knox,  David,  mentioned,     .       .      67 
Knoxville  treaty,  of  1791,         .        415 
Kusack,  Adam,  mentioned,       .      373 
Kusick,  of   Sevier's   men,   men- 
tioned,        ....  275 
Lacey,  Col.  Wm.,  sketch  of,      463-64 
mentioned,    3,     166,   168,     192,   193 
207,  214-15,  219-22,   243-44,  249-50 
254,  278,  279,  349,  500,  520,  537,  538 
La  Fayette,  Gen.,  services,          395*98 
Lafferty,  Lieutenant,  Tory,      .         340 
Laird,  James,  mortally  wounded,    304 
Lane,  Lieut.  Isaac,  mentioned,        424 
Lang,  John,  cited,         .          .           326 
Langum,  Thomas,  escapes,        353~54 
Lankford,  Thomas,  mentioned,      215 
Lasefield,  Jo.,  a  Tory,       .         .       458 
Lee,  Col.  Henry,  cited,         .           252 
287,  296,  360,  374,  393,  394,  395,  533 
Lee,  Major,  Tory,  mentioned,          154 
155,  294,483 
Lee,  Gen.  R.  E.,  cited,          .          360 
Ledbetter,  Capt.  George,     359,  475-76 
Legare,  Mrs.  Thos.,  mentioned,  39-40 
Lenoir,  Gen.  Wm.,  sketch  of,          459 
noticed,  149,  211,  221,  228,234,261 
265,   266,  397,    304,    319,  324,  334, 
389. 
Lenoir,  Capt.  Wm.  W.,  noticed,         5 
334,  340,  433,  442,  448,  450,  551-54. 


Lewis,  Gen.  Andrew,  mentioned,  380 

382 
Lewis.  Lieut.  James  M.,  noticed,     261 
304,  457-58,  588 
Lewis,  Capt.  Joel,  noticed,       .         247 
260,  261,  304,  457-58,  461,  588 
Lewis,  Maj.  Micajah,  noticed,         247 
261,304,388,389,456-58,  588 
Lewis,  Col.  Walter,  cited,        .         402 
Lillington,  Gen.  Alexander,  men- 
tioned,        .  .  .  41,  476 
Lincoln,  Gen.  Ben.,  mentioned,  21-41 
Lindsay,  James,  mentioned,      .       312 
Linville,  Wm.,  mentioned,  .       183-84 
Linville  River,  origin  of  name         183 
Little  Egg  Harbor  Expedition,     55-61 
Logan,  the  Mingo  Chief,         .         391 
Logan,  Dr.  John  H.,  cited,         .  5 
102,  122,  126,  128,  214,  277,  292,  313 
314,  322,  591. 
Logan,  Col.  J.  R.,  cited,      .         .         5 
194,  202,  203,  233,  234,  267,  290,  292 
313,  315,  322,  323,  324,  343,  354. 
Logan,  Joseph,  John  and  Thos.      315 
Logan,  Wm.,  noticed,      233,  290,  315 
Long,  Col.  A.  B.,  cited,     149,  199,  265 
Long,  John,  cited,           .          282,  578 
Long,  Robert,  mentioned,       .         591 
Lossing's  Field  Book,  cited      .          39 
61,  102,  122,  157,289,  352,  375,  293 

473- 
Love,  Col.  Robert,  cited,         .  388 

Love,  Gen.  Thomas,  cited,  352,  473 
Lowry,  W.  G.  G.,  cited,  .  5,  305 
Lyles,  Col.  James,  mentioned,  75,  504 
Lyon,  Humberson,  killed,  .  304 
Lytle,  Capt.  Thomas,  mentioned,    150 

I5i-  153 
Lytle,  Mrs.  Thomas,  story  of,  151-53 
Mahoney,  Michael,  killed,  .  303 
Marion,  Gen.  Francis,  mentioned, 

41,45,  47,  143.  189 

Martin,  Daniel  D.,  cited,        .  343 

Martin,  Col.  John,  noticed,         215-16 

Martin,  Gen.  Joseph,  mentioned,    170 

390,  415,  421,  428 


606 


INDEX. 


Martin,  Capt.  Samuel,  noticed,         S6 

257,  3^3,  478 

Martin,  Col.  Wm,  cited,  .  5 

189,  389,  390 

Mathis,  Drury,  mentioned,      .        313 

Mattocks,  Capt.  John,  killed,  031 

257,  322,  479 

Maxwell,  Col.  George,  noticed,       418 

Maxwell,  Thomas,  mentioned,        268 

288,  334,  589-90 

Mayson;  Col.  jas.,  mentioned,  47,  515 

McBee,  Silas,  cited,  .  .  4 

88,  224,  228,  229,  2^0,  275,  279,  307 

320,  323,  324,  332,  333,  340. 

McCafferty,  Wm.,  mentioned,    368-69 

McCall,  Maj.  James,  mentioned,      85 

104,  119,  162-64 

McCall,  Wm.  A.,  cited,       .         .         5 

178,  179,  180,  183,  184,  210,  234 

McCulloch,  John,  cited,  .  570 

582,  583,  584 

McCulloch,  Lieut.  Thomas,  noticed, 

304,  406 
McDowell,  Col.  Chas.  mentioned, 
76,  78,  80-84,  86-88,  89-102,  103-22 
136,  141-42,  143,  144,  168,  170,  172 
173,  147-48,  150,  153,  180,  183,  184 
186-89,  194,  204,  413,  47i,  473,  5°8 
51  r,  520-65. 
McDowell,  Mrs.  Ellen,  mentioned,  306 
McDowell,  Harvey  H.,  Sr.,  cited,  473 
McDowell,  Col.  H.  H.,  mentioned,    5 
McDowell,  Hunting  John,  men- 
tioned,      .         .         150,    471,    473 
McDowell,  Gen.  Joseph,  shetch  of, 
471-73  ;  of  Quaker  Meadows,  3,  80 
92,  104,  119,  148,  150,  169,  184,   185 
189,  195-96,    198,  203,   211,   214-15, 
224,  226,  228,  232,  265,  278,  333,  334, 
346.  347-48,  349.  471-73,  546",  520-65. 
McDowell,  Capt.  Joseph,  of  Pleas- 
ant Garden,      .         .        307,  472-73 
McDowell,  Hon.  Joseph  J.,  cited, 

5-473 
McDowell,    Margaret    men- 
tioned,      .         .         347-48,  472-473 


McDowell,  Miss  N.  M.,  cited,     .         5 

161,  307 

McDowell,  Col.  Silas,  cited,        .         5 

151,  153,  156,  160 

McElhaney,  Wm.,  mentioned,         137 

McFadden,  Alexander,  cited,    .         88 

100,  102 
McFall,  Arthur,  mentioned,    .         183 

210,  334 
McFall,  John,  mentioned,   333-34,  340 
McGinnis,  Lieut.  John,  mentioned,  255 
300,  481,  510,  518 
Mcintosh,    Gen.    Lachlan,  men- 
tioned, 25,  26,  27,  29,  30,  32,  40,  402 
412. 
Mcjunkin,  Mrs.  Jane,  adventure,      87 
McJunkiU)  Maj.  Joseph,  mentioned,  74 
75,  104,  119,  122,  129,  131,  143 
McLean,  Mrs.  Clara  Dargan,  men- 
tioned        4 

McLean,  Dr.  Wm.r  mentioned,  322 
Means,  Gen.  J.  K.,  cited,  .  128 
Mecklenburg  and  its  Actors,  work 

on,  designed,  ....  6 
Meredith,  Capt.  Wm.,  noticed,  460 
Miles,  Maj.  Charles,  mentioned,  166 
Military  operations  exaggerated,  301 
Miller,  Andrew,  captured,  204,  206 
Miller,  James,  mentioned,  .  154 
Miller,  Capt.  James,  noticed,  475"76 
Miller,  Hon.  J.  W.  T„  cited,  .  5 
146,  203,  292,  313 
Miller,  Robert,  wounded,  .  302 
Mills,  Col.  Ambrose,  sketch  of,  481-82 
noticed,  80,  142,    293,  332,  335,  340 

345,373,  5".  5l6>  5i8. 
Mills,  Maj.  William,  noticed,      .     482 
Mills,  Col.  Wm.  Henry,  noticed,     373 
Mobley's  settlement,  mentioned,      43 

504 
Moffett,  Capt.  George,  mentioned,  454 

472 
Moffett,  Col.  John,  noticed,  .  465 
Monk's  Corner,  affair,  25,  63-66, 490-91 
Moore,  George  H.,  LL.D.,  cited  5,  21 1 
Moore,  Col.  James,  mentioned,       433 


INDEX. 


607 


Moore,  Col.  John,  loyalist,        .         yy 
78,    182,    290,    293-94,   298-99,    360 

474- 
Moore,  Dr.  M.  A.,  cited,     .         .         5 
128,  213,  219,  249-50,  255,  268,  308 

313- 
Moore,  Capt.  Patrick,  loyalist,     85-87, 
210,  298,  502 
Moore,  Capt.  Sam.,  mentioned.      in 
Moore-     Samuel,    of    York 

Co.,  S.  C,    .         .         .         .         273 
Moore,  Wm.,  noticed,     .        .        268 
284,  304-305,  590 
Morgan,  Gen.  Daniel,  mentioned,   185 
189,  286,  395,  521,  536,  542,  546 
Morganton,  N.  C,  named,      .         185 
Mullineaux,    Thomas,    men- 
tioned,    ....        3I3_I4 
Murphy,  Patrick,  wounded,     .         303 
Musgrove,  Beaks,  noticed,  124-25 

Musgrove,  Maj.  Edward,  noticed,    123 

125-26 
Musgrove,  Mary  and  Susan,  no- 
ticed          124-26 

Musgrove's  Mill,  affair,       .         104-22 

504-5 
Musick,  Lewis,  mentioned,  204,  206 
Myddelton,  CoLC.  S.,  mentioned,  168 
"Narrator,"  cited,      .         .         558-59 

573.  574.  575.  583 
Neal,  Capt.  Wm.,  mentioned,         222 

405,  555.  557 
Negroes  join  the  British,  .        42 

Negroes  seized  and  sold.  .        43 

Negroes  at  King's  Mountain,  267 

Nelson,  Anson,  mentioned,  .  5 
Nelson,  Gen.  Thomas,  mentioned,  386 
Newell,  Col.  Samuel,  noticed,  248 

250,  251,  268,  278,  304,  349,  387,  408 
409,  587,  588-89. 
Newland,  Dr.  J.  C,  cited,  5,  179 

New  Jersey  Volunteers,  men- 
tioned, .         .         .         237,  481 
New  York  Volunteers,     .         .        479 
484,  487,  493,  500,  504 
Neville,  Jesse,  cited,  .         .        83 


Nichols,  Capt.  Bill,  Tory  .         446 

Ninety  Six,  Fort,  mentioned,  213 

Ninham,  Stockbridge  Chief,  158,159 
Norris,  Jacob,  cited,  .  268,  591 
North  Carolina,  in  Revolution,        338 

371.374 
Oates,  Capt.  Edward,  loyalist,  340 
Old  Fields,  noticed,  .  .  437-43 
Old  Fort,  mentioned,  .  .  151 
Old  Iron  Works,  Wofford's,  85,  90 

Paine,  Thomas,  cited,  -  .  '  .  294 
Parsons,  Mrs.  Lewis  E.,  cited,  5,  348 
Patterson,  Arthur,  Sr.,  killed,  302 

312-13 
Patterson,  Arthur,  Jr.,  mentioned,   312 

343 
Patterson,    Thomas    and   Wm., 

mentioned,  .  .  .  312,  343 
Patterson,  Arthur,  cited,  .  .  290 
Patterson,  E.  A.,  cited,  .  .  343 
Patton,  Capt.  Matthew,  cited,  182 

Patton,  Robert,  mentioned,  .  150 
Pearce,  James,  cited,  .  268,  591 
Pearis,  Capt.  Richard,  mentioned,  72 
Pearson,  Mrs.  R.  M.,  cited,  5,  307 

Pemberton,  Capt.  John,  men- 
tioned, .  418,  570,  579,  580 
Percy,  Rev.  Dr.,  mentioned,  39,  40 
Perdita,  mentioned,  .  .  71 
Perry,  Ex-Gov.  B.  F.,  cited,  .  5 
83,  102,  139,  452 
Peters,  John,  cited,  .  570,  580 
Phillips,  James,  killed,  .  .  304 
Phillips,  Lieut.-Col.  John,  loyalist,  143 

294 
Phillips,  Samuel,  mentioned,  169 

Phillips,  Joseph,  cited,     .         .         268 
320,  587,  591 
Pickens,  Gen.  Andrew,  mentioned,  43 
47, 72,  162,  163,  164,  298,  452.  473 
Pickens   and  the  Battle  of  Cow- 
pens,  work  on,  designed,         .         6 
Pilot  Mountain,  mentioned,     .         198 
Plummer,  Maj.  Daniel,  loyalist,      143 
154,  155,  276,  294,483,  500 
Polk,  Col.  Wm.,  mentioned,  479 


608 


INDEX. 


Ponder,  John,  mentioned,  ■.  233 
Pool,  J.  T.,  mentioned,  .  .  5 
Porter,  Maj.  James,  noticed,  302,  475 
Porter,  Robert,  mentioned,  .  475 
Porter,  Wm.,  mentioned,  354,  475 

Porterfield,    Lieut.-Col.     Charles, 

mentioned,     ....         41 
Postell,  Maj.  John,  mentioned,  47 

Potts,  Capt.  John,  killed,  97,  503 

Powell,  Bob,  Tory  desperado,  351 

Powell,  Elias,  noticed,  .  291,308 
Preston,  Gen.  Francis,  cited,  583,  585 
Preston,  Gen.  John  S.,  cited,  .  4 
5,  256,  263,  326,  328,  330  352,  398 
Preston,  Col.  Thos.  L.,  cited,  5,  398 
Preston,  Hon.  Wm.  C,  cited,      .         5 

275»    393,    395.     39s*    559.    5^0-73 
582-83. 
Preston,  Col.  Wm.  mentioned,        735 

358,  381,  392,  412,  575 
Price,  Capt.  Thomas,  mentioned,  j.24 
Prince's  Fort,  mentioned,     .         80-83 

120,  501 
Prince  of  Wales,  American   Vol- 
unteers,        .         .         .        496,  497 
Prisoners,  King's  Mountain,    .         350 
352,  357-60 
Purvis,  Maj.  John,  mentioned,  47 

Quakers  generally  Tories,  .  239 
Quaker  Meadows,  180,  183-84,  347-48 
Queen's  Rangers,  .  156-58,164,237 
Quinn,  Peter,  mentioned,  .  202 
224,  363-64,  548 
Rabb,  Wm.,  killed,  .        302,  322 

Ramsey,  Dr.  J.  G.  M.,  cited,       .         5 
88,  89,  102,   120,  122,  144,  170,  174 
176,  177,  178,  179,  189,  199,  204,  223 
227,  255,  256,  273,  275,  277,  286,  289 
3i6,  319,  332,  334,  340,  352,  473. 
Ramsour's  Mill  fight,        298,  435,  499 
Rawdon,  Lord,  mentioned,     .         141 
295,  299,  346,  373,  376 
Read,  Nathan,  a  Tory,     .         .         388 
Rector,  Mrs.  Sallie,  mentioned,  5 

Redd,  Maj.  John,  cited,  .  .  427 
Reep,  Adam,  mentioned,         .         146 


Reeves  and  Goss,  Tories,  .  444 
Reinhardt,  W.  M.,  cited,  .  5,  147 
Retaliation  threatened   by  Corn- 

wallis,  .  .  .  .  371-74 
Revolutionary  War,  causes,  .  17 
Revolutionary  War,  progress,  17-20 
Revolutionary,  War,    sanguinary 

character,  123,  138-39,  140-41,  200 
Reynolds,  Lieut.  Elisha,  noticed,  462 
Reynolds,  James,  E.,  mentioned  5 
Rice,  Edward,  mentioned.  .  429 
Riddle,  Col.  James,  a  Tory,  men- 
tioned, .  437 
Riddle,  Capt.  Wm.,  a  Tory,  no- 
ticed, .  .  437-44,  446,  461 
Roach,  Mrs.  Edward,  cited,  5,  131 
Roberts,  Colonel,  Tory,  .  433 
Roberts,  John  H.,  cited,  .  298 
Roberts,  Mrs.  Margaret,  cited,  323 
Robertson,  Maj.  Charles,  noticed,  84 
87,  97,  118,  119,  421,  503 
Robertson,  Thomas,  adventure,  265 
Robertson,  Wm.,  wounded,  .  265 
266,  302,  554 
Robinson,  J.  DeLancey,  cited,  5,  299 
Robinson,  Maj.  Joseph,  loyalist,  72 
Robinson,  Lieut.  Wm.  noticed,  424 
Rockwell,  Rev.  E.  F.,  cited,       .         5 

139-  315 
Rocky  Mount  attacked,  141,502 

Roebuck,  Col.  Benj.,  noticed,  193 

269,  470 
Ross,  Captain,  rescued,  437,  443 

Ross,  Dr.  George,  mentioned,  117,  503 
Rusk,  Gen.  Thos.  J.,  mentioned,     453 
Russell,  Lieut.  George,  mentioned,  424 
Russell,  Gen.  Wm.  Sr.,  mentioned,  398 
Russell,  Col.  Wm.  Jr.,  noticed,        287 
406-7,  587-88 
Rutherford,   Gen.  Griffith,    men- 
tioned,     .         .        .        216, 433-34 
Rutherford,  Henry,  cited,         .        473 
Rutherford,     Maj.    James,   men- 
tioned, ....         503 
Rutledge,  Gen.  George,  cited,  283 
287,'4i8,  584 


INDEX. 


609 


Rutledge,  Gov.  John,  mentioned,      21 
14,   30,41,   114,   122,    165    166,    168 

336,  338. 
Ryerson,  Capt.  Sam.,  sketch  0^479-80 
mentioned,    280,    281,    286-87,    297 
300,    321,    360,    492,    507,    509,    510 

517,  5*9- 
Saunders,    Tory,  of  Cowpens,    223-24 
Savannah,  Americans  repulsed,  19,  21 
Sawyers,  Col.  John,  noticed,  286 

418,  569,  576-77 
Sage,  Rev.  James  H.,  cited,         .         5 

75,  76,  77,  82,  87,  88,  95, 96,  101,  102 

115,  122,  239-42,  270,  293,  360-63. 
Scotch  Tories  of  Cross  Creek,  432-33 
Scott,  Lieut.-Col.Wm.,  noticed,  34,494 
Sevier,  Col.  G.  W.,  cited,  .  .  5 
267,  275,  282,  335 
Sevier,  Maj.  James,  cited,  .        4 

122,  159,  162,  174,  211,  221,  276,  279 

303,  335-  4H. 

Sevier,  Col.   John,  sketch  of,  418-22; 

noticed,  84,  144, 170,413-14,  520-92  ; 

King's  Mountain,  3,   170-76,  214-15 

243-44,  266,  279,  280,  282,  286,  335  ; 

421,  520-92;  letters   to  Shelby,  568 

575-76;  Cherokee  expeditions,    390 

241-22  ;  Lecture  on,  cited,  326. 

Sevier,  Joseph,  mentioned,      .         282 

Sevier,  Capt.  Robert,  noticed,  170 

266,  182,  303,  423 

Sevier,  Col.  Val.,  noticed,       104,423 

Shannon,  Capt.  Rob't,  mentioned,  306 

Sharp,  Maj.  Ben.,  cited,      .         .        4 

229,  232,    246,  248,  262,   274,    278 

282,308,   322,    323,    324,    334,    343, 

345,    347,    473;    King's   Mountain 

statements,  554-58,  587. 

Sharp,  John,  cited,         .         .  579 

Sharp,  Wm.  noticed,  129-31,  133,   269 

Shelby,  Gen.  Evan,  Sr.,    188,  411,  419 

Shelby,  Maj.  Evan,  Jr.,  noticed,      281 

286,  416-17,  566,  569.  570,  577,  579. 

580,  581,  590. 

Shelby,  Col.  Isaac,  sketch  of,  411-16; 

Thicketty  Fort,  84,  87-89,  413;  Cedar 


Spring,  89-102,    120,  238,  413,   503 

506  ;  Musgrove's  Mill,  103-122,  413 

504-506;  mentioned,  118,    141,    142 

143,      144,       i49»       5"5       King's 

Mountain,  3,  168,  17096,  204,  214-15 

243-48,   252,  253,  272,   275,    277-78 

280-83,  286,  291,  304,  307-8,   330-45 

352,  413,  520-92  ;  King's  Mountain 

statements,  524-28,  540-46,  559-73; 

cited,  88,  98,  99,  102,   114,   120,   121 

122,  169,  178,  188,  189,  194,  210,  211 

215,  223,  227,  228,  235,  251,  252,  274 

280,  281,  282,  316,  317,  318,  319,  327 

339,  342,  344,  346,  347,  414,  473. 

Shelby,  Capt.  Moses  noticed,        171; 

253,  304,  417,  569,  577,  578,  580,  583 

589. 

Shelby,  Maj.  Thomas  H.,  cited,  5 

122,  253,  275,  291 

Sheppard,  Col.  Wm.,  noticed,         446 

Shipp,  Thomas,  cited,     .         .         215 

Sigman,  Capt.  John,  mentioned,     474 

Simcoe,  Col.  J.  G.,  cited,  157,  158 

Simms,  Wm.  Gilmore,  cited,    .        26 

34,  37,  62,  102,  131,  277,  593 

Singleton,  Col.  Rich'd,  noticed,  81,  475 

Siske,  Daniel,  killed,       .        261,  304 

Skeggs,  John,  wounded,        .  304 

Smart,  John,  Sr.,  killed,     .         .     302 

Smart,  John,  Jr.,  noticed,       .  302 

Smith,  Maj.  Burwell,  killed,         .     96 

97  503, 

Smith,  D.  M.,  cited,         .         .         198 

Smith,  Edward,  mentioned,     318,588 

Smith,  Linnaeus,  cited,    .         .        358 

Smith,  Capt.  Minor,  noticed,      .     261 

304,  460,  588 

Smith,  Capt.  Wm.,  noticed,       .        87 

99,  ico,  101,  102 

Smith,  Wm.,  of  Tenn.,  cited,  88 

93,  100,  102,  108 

Smythe,  Gen.,  Alex.,  cited,     299,  342 

Snodgrass,  Maj.  James,  cited,     .        4 

268,  287,  584,  588 

Snodgrass,  Wm.,  cited,  .        .        318, 

320,  322,  324,  588 


610 


INDEX. 


South  Carolina,  Revolutionary  events, 
Attack  on  Charleston  in  1776,  20; 
troops  at  Savannah,  21  ;  Provost's 
invasion,    1779,    491  ;    British  inva- 
sion, 1780,  20,  47,  484-86;  Buford's 
defeat,  41,  45,  46,  139,  282,  496-97  ; 
Ramsour's   affair,  298  ;  Huck's  de- 
feat, 500 ;  Cedar  Spring,  first  attack, 
73-75-   79'    8°.    83,    99,    101,    120; 
Earle's  Ford,  80-83,  I2°»  5QI ;  Cedar 
Spring,   second   affair,  89-102,    120 
238,  5°3;  Rocky  Mount,  141,  502; 
Thicketty  Fort,  84, 86-89, 5°2;  Hang- 
ing Rock,   141,   503;  Carey's  Fort, 
141  ;  Gate's  defeat,  141,  504;  Mus- 
grove's    Mill,    103-122,    504,    505 ; 
Sumter's  surprise,  116,  141,  504,  505; 
King's    Mountain,     168-352,    510; 
Cornwallis'    retreat,    363-71  ;    Fish 
Dam  Ford,  464;  Blackstock's,  74, 
102,  468,    515;  Hammond's   Store, 
298 ;    Cowpens,    285-86,    529,    547  ; 
Sumter's   Rounds,    465 ;    Dunlap's 
defeat,  162-64 ;  Biggin  and  Quinby, 
464 ;  Eutaw,  402 ;  Fairlawn  captured, 
413-14;  Incident,  416-17. 
Sparks,  Jared,  cited,       9        .         ,141 
Spelts,  John,  cited,     ...        4 
184,  189,  190, 196,  21 1,.  221,  227,  284 
291.  307,  308,  320,  328,  340,  342,  351 
388,  473- 
Spencer,  Samuel,  mentioned,    •    338 
Starritt,  Benjamin,  cited,        .        267 
276,  325,  328,  334,  335,  342,  393 
Stedman,  mentioned,     .      .     137,215 
Steele,  Wm„  killed,         .        .        303 
Steen,  Col.  James,  noticed,  .      .104 
no,  119,  469-70 
Stevenson,  Lieut.  Wm.  Loyalist,     200 
355-56,  480,  513,  519 
Stinson,  Capt.  James,  mentioned,  424 
Stringer,  Reuben,  mentioned,     430-32 
Sullivan,  Gen.  John,  mentioned,       20 
Sumter,  Henry,  mentioned,     .         185 
Sumter,  Gen.  Thomas,  mentioned,  41 
43»   45.   47;    Huck's    defeat,    500; 


joined  by  Clarke,  85 ;  detaches 
Clarke,  87;  Rocky  Mount,  141,  502 
504;  Hanging  Rock,  141,  503  ;  re- 
appears at  Rocky  Mount;  504  ;  sur- 
prised, 3,  116,141,  439,  504,  505; 
mentioned,  136,  137,  143,  189,  254; 
Williams'  scheme,  165-68,  192,  221  ; 
Blackstock's — Mrs.  Dillard,  74,  102 
468,  515;  the  Rounds,  465. 

Sumter  and  his  Men,  work  on, 
designed,  ....        6 

Swain,  Hon.  D.  L.,  cited,        .        198 

Tarleton,  Col.  Banastre,  mentioned,  41 
45,  46,  64,  139,  282,  487,  494,  496-97 
505,  516,  518,  544-45  ;  a  sensualist, 
67,  71,  330;  attempted  relief  of  Fer- 
guson, 363-64,  367-68 ;  hangs  a 
Whig,  373  ;  cited,  34,  38,  39,  63,  65 
67,  69,  139  141,  208,  213,  237,  281 
291,  296,  299,  320,  321,  365,  369,  393 

Tate,  Maj.  George,  noticed,     .        214 
215,  296,  465,  520,  521 

Tate,  Col.  S.  McDowell,  cited,     .        5 

149.  l79 
Taylor,  Capt.  Christopher,  noticed,  178 

284,  423-24.  572,  581 

Taylor,  Lieut.  John,  noticed,     .        76 

276,  300, 355-56, 480,  510,  513,  519 

Taylor,  Col.  Thomas,  mentioned,    168 

Tecumseh,  the  Shatvanos  Leader, 

work  on,  designed,  .        .        6 

Thicketty  Fort,  taken,  84,86-89,  99,  502 
Thomas,  Mrs.  Jane,  heroism,  73,  74 
Thomas,  Col.  John,  Sr.,  mentioned,  47 
73,  127,  [28,  136 
Thomas,  Col.  John,  Jr.,  mentioned, 

73-75.  79«  80,  83,  99,  101,  143,  168 
Thomson,  Peter  G.,  mentioned,  .  5 
Thompson,  Absolom,  cited,  .  164 
Thompson,  Capt.  James,  cited,  83,  473 
Thompson,  Capt.  John,  mentioned,  468 
Thompson,  Richard,  cited,  .  115 
Tinsley,  Golding,  noticed,  no,  1 1 1 
Tipton,  Maj.  Jonathan,  noticed,  423 
Toms,  Mrs.  Jane,  cited,  .  .  206 
Toney,  Berry,  mentioned,     .        .  441 


INDEX. 


611 


Tories,  adventures  with,  Johnston's, 
85,  86 ;  Jane  Mcjunkin's,  86,  87  ; 
Nancy  Jackson's,  87  ;  Paddy  Carr's, 
124-25;  Clowney's,  126-28;  Ken- 
nedy's, 129-32;  Hughes',  132-33; 
Sharp's,  133;  Woods',  133-34;  Cul- 
bertson's,  136-38;  Graham  and 
Twitty's,  145-46;  Reep's,  146;  Gil- 
mer's, 225-26,  228-31 ;  Carr,  the  Tory 
killer,  341;  singular  incident,  360-63; 
classified,  338-42  ;  Paine's  view,  294; 
some  neutrals,  365-67 ;  hung  at 
Kind's  Mountain,  330-45,  391  ;  re- 
taliation threatened  371-74;  ill  us- 
age of,  by  British,  370-71  ;  sanguin- 
ary warfare,  123,  138-39,  140-41,200 
Tory  or  Loyalist  leaders — see  Bald- 
win, Bates,  Bibby,  Biggerstaff,  Boyd, 
Branson,  Brown,  Browne,  Chit- 
wood,  Clary,  Coyle,  or  Cov/les, 
Robert  and  William  Cunningham, 
Fanning,  Fletchall,  Fraser,  Gibbs, 
Gilkey,  Gist,  Grimes,  Gunn,  Hamil- 
ton, Harrison,  Hawsey,  Hill,  Hobbs, 
Hopkins,  Horton,  Innes,  Lasefield, 
Lee,  McFall,  Mills,  Moore,  Nichols, 
Oates,  Pearis,  Plummer,  Riddle, 
Roberts,  Townsend,  Waters,  Wells, 
Wilson,  and  Wright. 
Townsend,  Captain,  a  Tory,  483,  514 
Trigg,  Mrs.  Mary  A.,  mentioned,  5 
Tuckasegie  Ford,  mentioned,  192 

Turner,  Lieut.-Col.  W.  T.,  men- 
tioned, .         .         .         143,  294 
Turmbull,    Col.   George,    men- 
tioned,     141,  373,484,  502,  503,  504 
Twiggs,  Col.  John,  mentioned,        341 
Twitchell,  A.  H.,  cited,     5,  95,  97,  102 
T witty,  Anthony,  incident,        204-206 
Twitty's  Ford,  mentioned,  .  203 
Twitty,  Sam,  cited,          .          .         203 
Twitty,  Susan,  heroism,      .         145  46 
Twitty,  Dr.  T.  B.,  cited,           .  5 
146,   149.  161,  203,  206,  222 
Twitty,  William,  noticed,      145-46,  259 
Twitty,  Wm.  L.,  cited,         .         .         5 


146,  149,  161,  194,  198,  199,  203,  206 
259,  265,  266,  302,  314,  317,  333,  340 

345-  354- 
Vance,  Capt.   David,   sketch   of,   474 
cited,   104,    119,    150,    198,  203,  211 
214,  224,  226,  228,  232,  252,  473. 
Vance,  Maj.  I.  K.,  cited,  .  69 

Vance,  Thomas  D.,  cited,  .  5,  179 
Verner,  Major,  killed,  65-66,  490-91 
Walker,  Felix,  mentioned,  .  326 
Walker,  Col.  John,  noticed,        325-26 

507 
Walker,  N.  F.,  cited,  5,  93,  100,  102 
Walker,  Samuel  R.,  cited,  .  326 
Walker,  Dr.  Thomas,  mentioned,  379 

380 
Walker,  Wm.  cited,  .  .  149 
Wallace,  A.  D.  K.,  cited,  5,  149,  203 
Wallace,  Hon.  Daniel,  cited,  131 
132,  133,  269,  286 
Walters,  Abagail,  mentioned,  444 
Walters,  a  Whig  youth,  .  440 
Warfield,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  W.,  men- 
tioned       5 

Washington,  Gen.  George,  men- 
tioned, .  22,  27,  51-55,  374,  527 
Washington,  James  H.  R.,  cited,  271 
Washington,  Mrs.  J.  H.  R.,  cited,  271 
Washington,  Col.  Wm.,  men- 
tioned, .  41,  63,  286,  298,  490 
Watauga  Fort  attacked,  .         420 

Waters,  Capt.  a  Tory,  .  .  298 
Waters,  Margaret  Musgrove, 

cited, 126 

Waters,  Capt.  P.  M.,  cited,  .  126 
Watkins,  John  F.,  mentioned,  5 

Watson,  Maj.  Patrick,  noticed,  476 
Watson,  WTm.,  cited,  .  .  198 
Watson,  Wm.,  killed,  .         .    302 

Watts,  Col.  James  W.,  cited,  .  69 
Wayne,  Gen.  Anthony,  men- 
tioned, ....  396 
Webb,  Maj.  T.  S.  cited,  .  .179 
Webster,  Col.  James,  mentioned,  66 
Weir,  Capt.  John,  noticed,  .  306 
Weir,  Col.  Samuel,  noticed,     .        424 


612 


INDEX, 


Wells,  A.  J.,  cited,  .  .  94,  134 
Wells,  Zach,  mentioned,  .  439 
440,  443,  445-46. 
Wemyss,  Col.  James,  mentioned,  373 
Western  Monthly  Magazine,  cited,  88 

122 

Wetzel,  Lewis,  mentioned,         .         50 

Wheeler,  Col.  J.  H.,  cited,     .  .     5 

76,  ro2,  188,  203,  204,  228,  265,  266 

268,  275,436,  359.473.  55.1- 

Whelchel,  Dr.  John,  cited,      .         182 

192,  277,  290 

White,  Col.  A.  W.,  mentioned,     .     41 

White,  Ben,  mentioned,      .      268,  590 

White,  Hon.  Hugh  L.,  mentioned,      5 

422 
White,   Capt.    Isaac,   and    Lieut. 

James,  noticed,  478 

White,  Capt.  Joseph,  mentioned,     149 

199.  257,  474 
White,  Sprague,  mentioned,  .  5 
White,  Wm.,  cited,  .  290,  349 

Whitford,  alias  Rousselet,  Capt. 

J.  R.  cited,  .  .  .  27,  393 
Whitson,  J.  C,  cited,  .  .  5,  184 
Whitson,  Mrs.  R.  C,  mentioned,  5 
Whitzell's  Mills,  affair,  .  391-93 
Wiley,  C.  H.,  cited,  .         .         179 

Wilfong,  Maj.  Geo.,  mentioned,  436-37 
Wilkinson's  Memoirs,  cited,       .      314 
Williams,  Fort,  mentioned,        69,  515 
Williams,  Col.  James,  sketch  of,  465-67, 
mentioned,     43,    69 ;      Mu'sgrove's 
Mill,      104-122  ;      mentioned,     141 
143,    144,    165-68,   191,  192.   214-15 
217-18,221,  226,   234,500,  520-92; 
letter  to  Gates,   520  ;  King's  Moun- 
tain, 3,   243-44,  268,   270,   276,   277 
278,    279,    284-85,    297,    299,    307 
323-24 ;  his  sons  killed,  468. 
Williams,  Col.  Joseph,  noticed,  216, 433 
Williams,  Col.  O.  H.,  mentioned     392 
Williams,    Capt.    Samuel,    men- 
tioned, .        .        .        424,  581 
Williamson,  Gen.  Andrew,   men- 
tioned,          .  40,  43,  47,  72,  463 


Willoughby,  Mathew,  cited-  .  583 
Willoughby,  Lieut.  Wm.,  cited,  581 
Wilson,  Captain,  Loyalist,  .  340 
5TI,  516,  518 
Wilson,  Col.  George,  cited,  .  5 
95,  102,  122,  230,  232,  247,  275,  414 
Winchester,  Gen.  James,  cited,  582 
Winn,  Col.  Richard,  mentioned,      168 

504 
Winsmith.  Hon.  John,  cited,  76, 

100,  102 

Winston,    Maj.     Joseph,    sketch    of, 

454-56;  mentioned,  3,  119,  183,  184 

214-15,234,245,   279,  349,  413.434 

523.  547,  549,  55o.  552-53.  554- 
Winterbotham's  America,  cited,  380 
Wisconsin  Historical  Society,  men- 
tioned, ....  4 
Witherspoon,  David,  noticed,  261 
308,  444,  461 
Witherspoon,  Col.  J.  H.,  cited,  5 

261,  308 

Witherspoon,  John,  noticed,      .     444 

461,586-87 

Withrow,  Capt.  James,  noticed,      199 

266,  475 
WofTord,  Capt.  Joseph,  mentioned,  99 
Wofford,  Col.  Wm  ,  noticed,  181-83 
WofTord,  Gen.  W.  S.,  mentioned,  5 
Wood,  Col.  James,  mentioned,  379 
Wood,  Capt.  Samuel,  noticed,  474 
Woodfin,  Miss  Anna  M.,  cited,  5,  307 
Woodfin,  Hon.  N.  W.,  cited,  .  473 
Woodford,  Gen.  Wm.,  mentioned, 

23,  28,  40 
Woods,  killed  by  Tories,  .  133-34 
Worth,  John  L.,  cited,  .  .5,  287 
Wright,    Gideon   and   Hezekiah, 

mentioned,        .         .         .        433 
Wright,    Maj.   James,  Georgia 

Tory,        ....        486 

Yates,  Jesse,  mentioned,     .         .        5 

Young,  Robert,  shoots  Ferguson,   275 

Young,  Maj.  Thomas,  cited,     .       129 

222,  246,  269-70,  277,  293,  308,  328 

342. 


wSSt-a 


i 


m 


W&BF 


inMKfin 


UNIVERSITY  OF  ILUNOIS-URBAMA 

KfffiS'ANO.TSHffiESHiSTOBY 


3  01 12  025364495 


Wmm 

m 

4Kk 


■■■I 
"■-■■•'•-  ill  ■ 


WSS^sSSSSSHk